Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta adbhuta hai nirvANa upnissd| isa para hama yAtrA zurU karate haiM aura yaha yAtrA doharI hogii| eka tarapha maiM Apako upaniSada samajhAtA calUMgA aura dUsarI tarapha Apako upaniSada kraataa| cluuNgaa| kyoMki samajhAne se kabhI kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA, karane se hI kucha samajha meM AtA hai| kareMge tabhI samajha paaeNge| isa jIvana meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, usakA svAda cAhie, artha nhiiN| usakI vyAkhyA nahIM, usakI pratIti caahie| Aga kyA hai, itane se kAphI nahIM hogA, Aga jalAnI par3egI usa Aga se gujaranA pdd'egaa| usa Aga meM jalanA par3egA aura bujhanA pdd'egaa| taba pratIli hogI ki nirvANa kyA hai| -ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalana : mA yoga taru, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga cinmaya, mA prema kalpanA DijAina: mA prema prArthanA TAipiMga: mA deva sAmyA, mA mamatA, svAmI prema rAjeMdra DArkarUma: svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojana : svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa : TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzaka : rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa : ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa: mArca 1992 pratiyAM : 3000
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niryANa upaniSada ochI sAdhanA zivira, mAuMTa AbU, rAjasthAna meM ozo dvArA nirvANa upaniSada para die gae paMdraha amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana /
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSadaH nae manuSya kI bhUmikA nirvANa upaniSada kA nAma sunate hI prANoM meM miThAsa ghula jAtI hai aura smaraNa ho AtA hai una mastI bhare dinoM kA jaba mAuMTa AbU meM ozo ke dhyAna-zivira huA karate the| ozo-mukha se punaH-punaH uccArita nirvANa upaniSada ke sUtra 'viveka rakSA, karuNaiva keliH, AnaMda mAlA...' Aja bhI maiM ina sUtroM kI anugUMja apane hRdaya meM sunakara maMtramugdha ho jAtA hUM, aisA kucha jAdU hai ina sUtroM meM aura aisI anUThI-apratima vyAkhyA kI hai ozo ne| ___upaniSada udghoSa haiM sanAtana satya ke, jinameM RSiyoM ke mAdhyama se satya vyAkhyAyita huA hai| isalie RSi apane Apa ko upaniSadoM ke racayitA ghoSita nahIM krte| Apa bhI isa nirvANa upaniSada ko paDhakara cakita hoMge ki svayaM nirvANa upaniSada kA RSi bhI apane Apa ko isakA lekhaka ghoSita nahIM kara rahA hai| ___ 'atha nirvANopaniSadam vyAkhyAsyAmaH', upaniSada ke isa sUtra para prakAza DAlate hue ozo kahate haiM: RSi kahatA hai, vyAkhyAna zurU karate haiM, vyAkhyA zurU karate haiM nirvANa upaniSada kii| isameM eka aura bAta chipI hai| isameM yaha bAta chipI hai ki RSi nirvANa upaniSada nahIM likha rahA hai, sirpha nirvANa upaniSada kA vyAkhyAna kara rahA hai| yaha bahuta adabhuta mAmalA hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki nirvANa upaniSada to zAzvata hai, vaha to sadA se cala rahA hai| RSi sirpha vyAkhyA karate haiN| jise hama Aja nirvANa upaniSada kahate haiM, vaha to isI RSi ne kahA hai, para vaha kahatA hai, hama sirpha vyAkhyA kara rahe haiM-usakI, jo sadA se hai| hama to sirpha vyAkhyAna kara rahe haiM--usakA, jo sadA se hai| isalie kisI RSi ne upaniSada kA apane Apa ko lekhaka nahIM mAnA, sirpha vyAkhyAna karane vAlA maanaa| isalie upaniSadoM ko par3hane kA apanA eka AnaMda hai--jo anyatra durlabha hai| aura jaba ozo jaise vyakti kI dRSTi upaniSadoM ko hamAre samakSa udaghATita karatI hai to hama svayaM usa jyotirmaya loka meM pahuMca jAte haiM jahAM upaniSada kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| __upaniSada mUlataH kisI dharma vizeSa kI zikSA nahIM dete-upaniSada zuddhatama dhArmikatA haiN| upaniSada aise sUtra haiM jinheM Apa par3hakara hiMdU nahIM bana jAte, bauddha nahIM bana jAte, jaina nahIM bana jaate| upaniSada ke sUtra to jAgarUkatA ke, sAdhanA ke, viveka ke amRta-sUtra haiM aura ye sUtra sabhI ke lie haiM-una sabhI ke lie jo jAgrata honA cAhate haiM aura dharmoM ke mAyAjAla se mukta zuddha dhArmikatA kA AnaMda
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lenA cAhate haiM / upaniSada yadyapi atyaMta prAcIna graMtha haiM tathApi unakI arthavattA vartamAna tathA bhaviSya ke manuSya ke lie hai| aura smaraNa rahe ki jaba taka upaniSada athavA isa nirvANa upaniSada kI dezanA ThIka se samajhI na jAegI, taba taka nae manuSya kA AvirbhAva nahIM hogaa| nayA manuSya - jaisA ki ozo satata smaraNa dilAte haiM- haiM-na hiMdU hogA, na musalamAna hogA, 'na IsAI; na amarIkI, na cInI, na rUsI, na bhAratIya / nayA manuSya zuddhatama rUpa se kevala manuSya hai-- binA lebaloM ke, binA vizeSaNoM ke / aura nae manuSya ke lie nirvANa upaniSada kA yaha sUtra 'viveka rakSA, karuNaiva keliH, AnaMda mAlA' kitanA upayukta hai! jisa vyakti kA viveka jAgrata ho gayA, dUsare zabdoM meM jo dhyAna, hoza aura jAgaraNa ko upalabdha ho gayA, usa vyakti se svAbhAvika rUpa se karuNA phUTatI hai, karuNA usakI krIr3A hai| nItivAdiyoM ne prema, ahiMsA, karuNA Adi ko kartavya banAkara anAvazyaka rUpa se bojhila banA diyA hai| nirvANa upaniSada kI dezanA hai ki viveka ko upalabdha vyakti ke lie karuNA usakI keli hai| vaha apane AnaMda meM hai aura karuNA usake AnaMda kI suvAsa hai| nirvANa upaniSada para ozo ke ye amRta pravacana aisI hI vilakSaNa yAtrA ke lie AmaMtraNa haiM / AmaMtraNa haiM - nayA manuSya hone ke lie| ozo ke sAtha eka nae manuSya ke yuga kA zubhAraMbha huA - nayA manuSya jo sadA nayA hai, sadyaH snAta hai| svAmI caitanya kIrti saMpAdaka : ozo TAimsa iMTaranezanala
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA . 2/25 nirvANa upaniSada-avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa 3/45 yAtrA-amRta kI, akSaya kI niHsaMzayatA nirvANa aura kevala-jJAna kI 4/65 pAvana dIkSA-paramAtmA se jur3a jAne kI 5/81 saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai 6/99 anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA 7/121 akhaMDa jAgaraNa se prApta-paramAnaMdI turIyAvasthA ..
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8/137 svapna-sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi 9/155 sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra-mukti kA mahatva __10/173 AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma-AlaMbana 11/195 aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora __12/217 samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza 13/239 asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se 14/261 bhrAMti-bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA 15/285 nirvANa rahasya arthAta samyaka saMnyAsa, brahma jaisI caryA aura sarva dehanAza
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pAThaH OM vAGgame manasi pratiSThatA, mano me vAci pratiSThitam AvirAH vIrma edhiM vedasya ma ANIsthaH zrutam me mAprahAsIranena AdhInena ahorAtrAta sNddhaami| OM merI vANI mana meM sthira ho, mana vANI meM sthira ho, he svayaMprakAza AtmA! mere sammukha tuma prakaTa hoo| . he vANI aura mana! tuma donoM mere veda-jJAna ke AdhAra ho, isalie mere vedAbhyAsa kA nAza na kro| isa vedAbhyAsa meM hI maiM rAtri-dina vyatIta karatA huuN|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 1 zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bUMda cAhe bhI ki sAgara ko binA smaraNa kie sAgara kI khoja kara le, to bhI vaha khoja ho na skegii| aura koI dIyA socatA ho ki sUrya ko smaraNa kie binA sUrya ko khoja legA, to nAsamajhI hai| AtmA bhI paramAtmA kI khoja para nikalI ho, to sirpha apane para bharosA karake cale to pahuMca na skegii| apane para bharosA kAphI nahIM hai| paramAtmA kA smaraNa jarUrI hai-usa paramAtmA kA smaraNa, jisakA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| yahI kaThinAI hai| jisa paramAtmA kA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai, usakA smaraNa bar3I kaThina aura asaMbhava bAta hai| aura agara hama yaha jida kareM ki patA hogA tabhI smaraNa kareMge, to bhI bar3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki patA ho jAne para smaraNa kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jaatii| jo jAnate haiM, unheM prabhu kA nAma lene kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo pahacAnate haiM, unake lie prArthanA vyartha hai| aura jinheM patA nahIM hai, ve kaise prArthanA kareM! ve kaise pukAreM use! ve kaise smaraNa kareM! jinheM usakI koI khabara hI nahIM hai, usakI tarapha ve hAtha bhI kaise jor3eM aura sira bhI kaise jhukAeM! bUMda ko sAgara kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai, lekina phira bhI bUMda jaba taka sAgara na ho jAe taba taka tRpta nahIM ho sktii| aura aMdherI rAta meM jalate hue eka choTe se dIe ko kyA patA hogA ki sUraja ke binA vaha na jala skegaa| lekina sUrya kitanA hI dUra ho, vaha jo choTA sA aMdhere meM jalane vAlA dIyA hai, usakI rozanI bhI sUrya kI hI rozanI hai| aura Apake gAMva meM Apake ghara ke pAsa choTA sA jo jharanA bahatA hai, use kyA patA hogA ki dUra ke sAgaroM se jur3A hai! aura agara sAgara sUkha jAeM aura rikta ho jAeM to yaha jharanA bhI tatkAla sUkhakara samApta ho jAegA! jharane ko dekhakara Apako bhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki sAgaroM se usakA saMbaMdha hai| ___AdamI bhI ThIka aisI hI sthiti meM hai| vaha bhI eka choTA sA cetanA kA jharanA hai| aura usameM agara cetanA prakaTa ho sakI hai to sirpha isIlie ki kahIM cetanA kA koI mahAsAgara bhI nikaTa meM hai--jur3A huA, saMyukta, cAhe jJAta ho, cAhe jJAta na ho| ___ to RSi eka yAtrA para nikala rahA hai isa sUtra ke saath| lekina yaha sUtra bahuta adabhuta hai aura bahuta ajIba bhI, ebsarDa bhI, bahuta bemAnI bhii| kyoMki jisakI khoja para jA rahA hai, usI se prArthanA kara rahA hai| jisakA patA nahIM hai abhI, usI ke caraNoM meM sira rakha rahA hai| yaha kaise saMbhava ho pAegA? ise samajha leM, kyoMki jise bhI sAdhanA ke jagata meM praveza karanA hai use isa asaMbhava ko saMbhava banAnA par3atA hai| eka bAta taya hai ki bUMda ko sAgara kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai, lekina dUsarI bAta bhI itanI hI taya hai ki bUMda sAgara honA cAhatI hai| jo hama honA cAhate haiM, usake samakSa hI hameM praNAma karanA hogA-hameM, ve jo hama haiN| jo hama haiM, use usake samakSa prArthanA karanI hogI, jo hama ho sakate haiN| jaise bIja usa saMbhAvita phUla ke sAmane prArthanA kare, jo vaha ho sakatA hai|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada isa prArthanA se paramAtmA ko kucha lAbha ho jAtA ho, aisA nahIM hai| lekina isa prArthanA se hamAre pairoM meM bar3A bala A jAtA hai| yaha prArthanA paramAtmA ke lie nahIM hai, apane hI lie hai| paramAtmA ke prati hai, apane hI lie hai| ___ agara bUMda ThIka se prArthanA kara pAe sAgara kI, to usake prANoM meM kahIM sAgara se saMparka honA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura bUMda jaba sAgara ko pukAratI hai, to kisI ajJAta mArga se sAgara hone kI kSamatA aura pAtratA paidA hotI hai| aura jaba bUMda kahatI hai sAgara se ki mujhe sahAyatA karanA ki maiM tujha taka pahuMca sakU, to AdhI maMjila pUrI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jisa bUMda ne...zraddhA aura AsthA aura niSThA se kaha sakI jo bUMda ki paramAtmA mujhe sahAyatA karanA, yaha zraddhA, yaha niSThA, yaha AsthA bUMda kI jo saMkIrNatA hai use tor3a detI hai aura jo virATatA hai usase jor3a detI hai| prArthanA ke kSaNa meM prArthanA karane vAlA vahI nahIM raha jAtA, jo prArthanA ke karane ke pahale thaa| jaise koI dvAra khula jAtA hai, jo baMda thaa| jaise koI jharokhA khula jAtA hai, jo DhaMkA thaa| eka nayA AyAma, eka naI yAtrA aura eka nae AkAza kA darzana honA zurU ho jAtA hai| nahIM yaha ki Apa AkAza taka pahuMca jAte haiM, balki apane ghara ke bhItara hI khar3e hote haiM, phira bhI eka dvAra khula jAtA hai aura dUra anaMta AkAza dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| Apa vahIM hote haiM, jahAM the| Apa kucha dUsare nahIM ho gae hote haiN| ____aMdhere meM khar3A hai eka AdamI apane hI makAna meM aura phira apane dvAra ko khola letA hai| vahI AdamI hai, vahI makAna hai, vahI jagaha hai| kahIM koI parivartana nahIM ho gayA hai, lekina aba bahuta dUra kA AkAza dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aura mArga agara dUra taka dikhAI na par3e to calanA bahuta muzkila hai| aura maMjila hama jahAM khar3e haiM, agara vahIM se dikhAI par3anI na zurU ho jAe to yAtrA asaMbhava hai| RSi aisI prArthanA se zurU karatA hai isa nirvANa upaniSada ko, jisameM nirvANa kI khoja kI jAegI-usa parama satya kI, jahAM vyakti vilIna ho jAtA hai aura sirpha virATa zUnya hI raha jAtA hai| jahAM jyoti kho jAtI hai anaMta meM, jahAM sImAeM gira jAtI haiM asIma meM, jahAM maiM kho jAtA hUM aura prabhu hI raha jAtA hai| ___ yaha nirvANa zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| buddha ne to paramAtmA zabda bhI chor3a diyA thA, AtmA zabda bhI chor3a diyA thaa| kyoMki buddha ne kahA ki ye saba zabda bahuta oMThoM para gujarakara jUThe ho gae haiN| para nirvANa zabda ko ve bhI na chor3a paae| aura buddha ne to sArI kI sArI khoja nirvANa ke satya para keMdrita kara dii| zAyada nirvANa kA Apako khayAla bhI na ho ki artha kyA hotA hai| nirvANa kA artha hotA hai, dIe kA bujha jaanaa| jaise dIe ko koI phUMkakara bujhA de| kahAM calI jAtI hai jyoti? isa jagata meM jo bhI astitva meM hai, vaha astitva ke bAhara nahIM jA sakatA hai| vaijJAnika bhI aba vaisA hI kahate haiN| jo hai use miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, aura jo nahIM hai use banAyA nahIM jA sktaa| sirpha rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai, parivartana hotA hai| na kucha naSTa hotA hai, na koI sRjana hotA hai| ___ eka dIe ko phUMka mAra dI aura jyoti bujha gaI-kahAM calI jAtI hai ? miTa to nahIM sakatI hai, miTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| cAheM to bhI miTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| sirpha vahI miTa sakatA hai jo thA hI nahIM, sirpha dikhAI par3atA thaa| vaha nahIM miTa sakatA, jo thaa| jo hai, vaha nahIM miTa sktaa|
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA . yaha bahuta majedAra bAta hai, sirpha vahI miTa sakatA hai jo nahIM thaa| jo hai, vaha nahIM miTa sktaa| vaha rahegA hI, vaha rahegA hI kisI bhI rUpa meM, aura AkAra meN| aura kahIM bhI rahegA hii| usake miTane kI koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| ___ dIe kI jyoti bujha jAtI hai, miTa nahIM jaatii| dIe kI jyoti kho jAtI hai, samApta nahIM ho jaatii| hamArI tarapha se jo khonA hai, vaha kisI dUsarI tarapha kahIM milana bana jAtA hai| vaha jyoti AI thI kisI virATa se aura phira virATa meM lIna ho jAtI hai| asIma se AtI hai aura phira asIma meM calI jAtI hai| sAgara se hI AtI haiM ve bUMdeM, jo Apake ghara para barasatI haiM aura Apake kheta aura bAga aura bagIce meM, aura phira sAgara meM lIna ho jAtI haiN| yaha bhI dhyAna rakheM, eka zAzvata sUtra, ki jo cIja jahAM lIna hotI hai, vaha lIna hone kA sthAna vahI hai jo udagama kA hai| udagama aura aMta sadA eka haiN| jahAM se kucha janma pAtA hai, vahIM samApta, vahIM lIna, vahIM vidA ho jAtA hai| Ane kA dvAra aura jAne kA dvAra isa jagata meM eka hI hai| janma aura mRtyu usI dvAra ke nAma haiM, vaha dvAra eka hI hai| jyoti kho jAtI hai vahIM, jahAM se AtI hai| buddha kahate theH jyoti ke isa kho jAne ko maiM kahatA hUM dIe kA nirvaann| kisI dina jaba ahaMkAra bhI isI taraha kho jAtA hai, mahAvirATa meM, mahata meM, taba use maiM vyakti kA nirvANa kahatA huuN| isa upaniSada kA nAma hai nirvANa upnissd| yaha bhI thor3A socane jaisA hai ki upaniSada kI vANI to buddha se bahuta purAnI hai| buddha ne jo kahA hai vaha vahI hai, jo upaniSadoM meM chipA hai| jo gahare utaregA, vaha jAnegA ki baddha ne upaniSadoM kI jIvaMta vyAkhyA kI hai| ' lekina kaisA Azcarya hai ki upaniSadoM ko sarvAdhika apane jIvana meM jIne vAlA AdamI hI hiMdustAna meM brAhmaNoM ko apanA zatru mAlUma pdd'aa| upaniSada kI amRtadhArA ko apane jIvana se hajAra-hajAra rUpoM meM prakaTa karane vAlA gautama buddha hI, upaniSada ke jo mAlika bane baiThe hae paMDita the, unheM apanA duzmana mAlUma pdd'aa| buddha ke vicAra ko paMDitoM ne bhArata se haTAne kI athaka ceSTA kii| aura buddha vahI kaha rahe the, jo upaniSadoM ne kahA hai| para aisA hotA hai| __aisA isalie hotA hai ki jaba upaniSada kA RSi kucha kahatA hai...RSi koI paMDita nahIM hai, purohita nahIM hai| vaha koI pujArI nahIM hai| usane kucha jAnA hai| aura jJAna kI agni ko sabhI nahIM jhela paate| zAstra kI rAkha ko sabhI samhAla pAte haiN| jJAna kI agni ko sabhI nahIM jhela paate| aura jaba jJAna bujha jAtA hai aura rAkha raha jAtI hai, to zAstra bana jAte haiN| paMDitoM ke hAtha meM jJAna nahIM hotA, zAstra hote haiN| nizcita hI jo Aja rAkha hai, kabhI vaha aMgAra thii| aura usa aMgAra hone ke kAraNa hI hama rAkha ko bhI samhAle cale jAte haiN| para jo Aja rAkha hai, vaha aMgAra nahIM hai, yaha bhI jAnanA jarUrI hai| . buddha ke samaya taka upaniSada rAkha ho gae the, aMgAra nhiiN| asala meM jaba bhI paMDitoM ke, purohitoM ke, unake hAtha meM jo jAnate nahIM, lekina jAnane ke bhrama meM hote haiM-jJAna par3atA hai, to rAkha ho jAtA hai| jJAna kI hatyA karavAnI ho, to paMDitoM ke hAtha meM de dene se jyAdA sugama aura koI upAya nhiiN| paMDita itane kuzala haiM jJAna kI hatyA kara dene meM jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| rAkha ke Apa mAlika ho sakate haiN| Aga ke sAtha khelanA khataranAka hai| rAkha kI Apa pUjA kara 57
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada sakate haiN| Aga ke sAtha jUjhanA khataranAka hai| rAkha ko Apa badala sakate haiM, Aga Apako badala degI, miTA degii| ___ to upaniSada ke RSi to Aga se khela rahe the| lekina buddha ke samaya taka Ate-Ate rAkha raha gii| aura jaba buddha ne phira Aga kI bAta kI, to svAbhAvika ki jo rAkha kI rakSA kara rahe the aura jo rAkha ko hI Aga kaha rahe the. unako baddha dazmana mAlama paDe hoN| yaha svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki jaba phira Aga jalA dI jAe, to rAkha ke mAlika bar3I kaThinAI meM par3a jAte haiN| ___ jIsasa ne vahI kahA, jo yahUdI jJAtAoM ne kahA thaa| lekina jIsasa ko yahUdI paMDitoM ne hI sUlI para laTakA diyaa| ___ yaha bhI jAnakara hairAnI hogI ki Aja taka dharma kA virodha karane vAle adhArmika loga nahIM haiN| dharma kA virodha to sadA hI tathAkathita dhArmika, so-kAlDa rilIjasa loga karate haiN| dharma kA virodha adhArmika nahIM karate haiM, dharma kA virodha tathAkathita dhArmika loga karate haiN| buddha kA virodha bhArata ke nAstikoM ne nahIM kiyA, buddha kA virodha bhArata ke tathAkathita AstikoM ne kiyaa| kaba hama yaha samajha pAeMge, kahanA kaThina hai| kaba hameM yaha samajha meM bAta AegI ki satya sA eka hai, naI-naI abhivyaktiyAM hotI haiM usakI, lekina satya ke prANa sadA eka haiN| isa nirvANa upaniSada meM, jisakA buddha se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, buddha ne jo bhI kahA hai, usakA saba sAra hai| mere eka mitra abhI cIna hokara vApasa lauTe haiN| idhara maiM lAotse ke Upara kucha carcA kara rahA thaa| to una mitra ne mujhe Akara kahA ki Apa lAotse para carcA kara rahe haiN| maiM cIna gayA thA to maiMne cIna ke eka paMDita se pUchA ki lAotse ke saMbaMdha meM tumhArA kyA khayAla hai? to usane kahA ki hI vAz2a karapTeDa bAI yora upnissds| tumhAre upaniSadoM ne hamAre lAotse ko kharAba kiyaa| ___yaha bAta bar3I arthapUrNa hai| saca to yaha hai ki jisa artha meM usane kahA hai kharAba kiyA, usa artha meM ki hama saba acche loga haiN| isa duniyA meM jaba bhI koI AdamI kharAba huA hai, to upaniSadoM kA hAtha rahA hai| kharAba usI artha meM, jisa artha meM buddha kharAba hote haiM, mahAvIra kharAba hote haiM, sukarAta kharAba hotA hai, jIsasa kharAba hote haiN| isa jamIna para jaba bhI koI AdamI kharAba huA hai, to hI vAz2a karapTeDa bAI upnissds| maiMne una mitra se kahA ki lAotse akelA, to Apa galatI meM haiN| jaba bhI koI AdamI jamIna para kharAba huA hai, idhara koI pAMca hajAra varSoM ke jJAta itihAsa meM, to upaniSada hI usakA kAraNa the| ____ asala meM upaniSadoM ne jo bhI zAzvata hai, use itane gUr3hatA se kaha diyA hai ki kaI bAra aisA lagatA hai ki kyA upaniSadoM se iMcabhara bhI yahAM ke kyA upaniSadoM se iMcabhara bhI yahAM-vahAM haTakara kacha aura kahA jA sakatA hai? kyA upaniSadoM kA kisI taraha pariSkAra ho sakatA hai? kaina de bI iMprUvDa? to zaka hotA hai, honA bahuta muzkila mAlUma hotA hai| saMdigdha mAlUma hotA hai| koI upAya nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aura yaha eka bar3A bhArI kAraNa banA bhArata kI parezAnI kaa| upaniSadoM ne satya ko itanI zuddhatama bhASA meM kaha diyA ki usameM pariSkAra karanA muzkila pdd'aa| 76
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA aura isalie upaniSadoM ke bAda bhArata meM bauddhika vikAsa muzkila ho gayA, kyoMki vikAsa ke lie kucha upAya caahie| upaniSadoM meM aisI carama bAta kaha dI gaI ki usake Age kahane jaisA nahIM rhaa| satya kI jo parama ghoSaNAeM haiM, ve upaniSadoM meM haiN| aura nirvANa bahuta adabhuta upaniSada hai| isa para hama yAtrA zurU karate haiM aura yaha yAtrA doharI hogii| eka tarapha maiM Apako upaniSada samajhAtA calUMgA aura dUsarI tarapha Apako upaniSada karAtA bhI cluuNgaa| kyoMki samajhAne se kabhI kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA, karane se hI kucha samajha meM AtA hai| kareMge to hI samajha paaeNge| isa jIvana meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, usakA svAda cAhie, artha nhiiN| usakA svAda cAhie, usakI vyAkhyA nhiiN| usakI pratIti caahie| Aga kyA hai, itane se kAphI na hogA, vaha Aga jalAnI pdd'egii| usa Aga se gujaranA pdd'egaa| usa Aga meM jalanA par3egA aura bujhanA par3egA, to nirvANa kI pratIti hogI ki nirvANa kyA hai| aura kaThina nahIM hai yh| __ahaMkAra ko banAnA kaThina hai, miTAnA kaThina nahIM hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra vastutaH hai nahIM, miTa sakatA hai saralatA se| asala meM jiMdagIbhara bar3I mehanata karake hameM use samhAlanA par3atA hai| saba tarapha se Teka aura sahAre lagAkara use banAnA par3atA hai| use girAnA to jarA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| ina sAta dinoM meM agara ApakA ahaMkAra kSaNabhara ko bhI gira gayA, to Apako nirvANa kI pratIti ho sakegI ki nirvANa kyA hai| to hama smjheNge| samajheMge sirpha isIlie ki kara skeN| to maiM jo bhI kahUMgA, use Apa apanI jAnakArI nahIM banA leMge, use Apa apanI pratIti banAne kI koziza kreNge| jo maiM kahUMgA, use anubhava meM lAne kI ceSTA kreNge| to hI! anyathA pAMca hajAra sAloM meM upaniSada kI bahuta TIkAeM huI haiM, aura pariNAma to kucha bhI hAtha nhiiN| zabda, aura zabda, aura zabda kA Dhera laga jAtA hai| Akhira meM bahuta zabda Apake pAsa hote haiM, jJAna bilakula nahIM hotaa| aura jisa dina jJAna hotA hai, usa dina acAnaka Apa pAte haiM ki bhItara saba niHzabda ho gayA, mauna ho gyaa| yaha prArthanA hai RSi kii| RSi ne kahA hai, ise kahA hai, zAMti paatth| paramAtmA se prArthanA karanI ho, to kucha aura kahanA caahie| paramAtmA ke lie zAMti ke pATha kA kyA artha ho sakatA hai? paramAtmA zAMta hai| lekina ise kahA hai, zAMti paatth| jAnakara kahA hai, bahuta soc-smjhkr| vaha isIlie kahA hai ki prArthanA to karate haiM paramAtmA se, karate apane hI lie haiN| aura hama azAMta haiM aura azAMta rahate hue yAtrA nahIM ho sktii| azAMta rahate hue hama jahAM bhI jAeMge vaha paramAtmA se viparIta hogaa| azAMti kA artha hai, paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha karake clnaa| ___asala meM jitanA azAMta mana, utanA paramAtmA se duur| azAMti hI DisTeMsa hai, dUrI hai| jitane Apa azAMta haiM, utanA hI phAsalA hai| agara pUre zAMta haiM to koI bhI phAsalA nahIM hai, dena deara ija no ddistteNs| taba aisA bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM ki Apa paramAtmA ke pAsa haiM, kyoMki pAsa honA bhI eka phAsalA hai| nahIM, taba Apa paramAtmA meM, paramAtmA meM hI haiN| lekina zAyada yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki paramAtmA meM honA bhI eka phAsalA hai| taba kahanA yahI ThIka hai ki Apa paramAtmA haiN| yA to phira Apa haiM, aura yA paramAtmA hai| phira do nahIM haiM, kyoMki jahAM taka do haiM, vahAM taka koI na koI tala para phAsalA kAyama banA rahatA hai|
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada isalie RSi zurU karatA hai zAMti pATha se| zAMti pATha ke zabda socane jaise haiM, socane jaise isIlie tAki kie jA skeN| ___ RSi kahatA hai, om| oma pratIka hai usa saba kA, jise kahA nahIM jA sktaa| oma zabda meM koI bhI artha nahIM hai| yaha mIniMgalesa hai| isameM koI bhI artha nahIM hai| aura agara koI Apako artha batAtA ho, to usase kahanA ki anartha mata kro| oma meM koI bhI artha nahIM hai| vaha mAtra dhvani hai| dhyAna rahe, jahAM bhI artha hotA hai, vahAM sImA A jAtI hai| artha kA artha hI hotA hai siimaa| jaba bhI artha hotA hai, to usase viparIta bhI ho sakatA hai| sabhI zabdoM ke viparIta zabda ho sakate haiN| oma ke viparIta zabda batAiegA? jIvana hai to mRtyu hai, aMdherA hai to prakAza hai, advaita hai to dvaita hai, aura mokSa hai to saMsAra hai| lekina oma ke viparIta zabda kabhI sunA? agara artha ho to viparIta zabda nirmita ho jaaegaa| lekina oma meM koI artha hI nhiiN| yahI usakI mahattA hai| ajIba lagegA, kyoMki hamArA mana hotA hai, khUba-khUba artha batAyA jaae| oma meM to jarA bhI artha nahIM hai| jasTa e sAuMDa, sirpha dhvni| lekina bar3I arthpuurnn| arthapUrNa, artha bilakula nhiiN| arthapUrNa, signiiphikeNtt| ___oma pratIka hai sirpha usa saba kA, jo nahIM kahA jA sktaa| hama saba kucha kaha sakate haiM, sirpha paramAtmA ko nahIM kaha skte| aura jaba bhI hama kahate haiM, tabhI kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| agara AstikoM ne Izvara na kahA hotA, to isa jamIna para nAstika paidA na hote| Apako patA hai, nAstika Astika ke pahale kabhI paidA nahIM ho sktaa| agara Astika na ho to nAstika paidA nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki nAstika to sirpha eka riekzana hai, sirpha eka pratikriyA hai| sirpha Astika kA virodha hai| to agara duniyA se nAstika miTAne hoM to Astika ko kucha badalAhaTa svayaM meM karanI par3egI, nahIM to nAstika nahIM miTa skte| asala meM saccA Astika, Astika hone kA dAvA bhI nahIM karatA, kyoMki usa dAve se nAstika paidA hote haiN| buddha aise hI Astika haiM jo Astika hone kA dAvA nahIM krte| mahAvIra aise hI Astika haiM jo Astika hone kA dAvA nahIM krte| jo parama Astika hai vaha itanA bhI na kahegA ki Izvara hai, kyoMki itanA kahane se kisI ko bhI hama maukA dete haiM ki vaha kaha sake ki Izvara nahIM hai| phira jimmevArI kisakI hai? jaise hI hama kisI cIja ko kahate haiM, hai, to hama nahIM ko nimaMtraNa dete haiN| parama Astika to, agara koI kahegA, Izvara nahIM hai, to usameM bhI hAM bhara degaa| usameM bhI vivAda khar3A nahIM kregaa| sanA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna ko jIvana ke AkhirI dinoM meM vRddha aura anubhavI jAnakara gAMva ke logoM ne nyAyAdhIza banA diyA, gAMva kA kAjI banA diyaa| pahale hI dina, jisane aparAdha kiyA thA, nasaruddIna ne usase savAla puuchaa| jo bhI usane kahA, nasaruddIna ne zAMti se sunaa| phira bahuta AnaMdita hokara kahA, rAiTa, paraphekTalI raaitt| ThIka, bilakula tthiik| adAlata kA muMzI thor3A ghbdd'aayaa| vakIla thor3e ciMtita hue| abhI dUsarA pakSa to sunA hI nahIM gayA! lekina nyAyAdhIza ko bIca meM TokanA ucita bhI na thaa| nasaruddIna ne dUsare pakSa ko bolane ke lie khaa| sunA zAMti se| jaba pUrI bAta ho gaI to kahA, ThIka, 178
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA / bilakula tthiik| rAiTa, paraphekTalI raaitt| taba to vakIla aura muzkila meM pdd'e| muMzI ne pAsa sarakakara nasaruddIna ke kAna meM kahA ki zAyada mullA Apako patA nhiiN| yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? agara donoM hI bilakula ThIka haiM, to phira ThIka kauna! nasaruddIna ne muMzI se kahA, rAiTa, paraphekTalI raaitt| tuma bhI ThIka, bilakula tthiik| . nasaruddIna uTha gyaa| usane kahA ki adAlata apane kAma kI nahIM, kyoMki hama koI aisI bAta na kaheMge jisakA koI virodha kara ske| hama koI aisI bAta hI na kaheMge jisakA koI virodha kara ske| adAlata apane kAma kI nhiiN| ___ Astika itanA bhI nahIM kahegA ki nAstika glt| Astika yaha to kahegA hI nahIM ki Izvara hai aura maiM sahI, kyoMki yaha galata kahe jAne ke lie nimaMtraNa hai| aura jitane jora se loga Izvara ko siddha karane kI koziza karate haiM, utane hI jora se Izvara ko asiddha karane kI koziza kI jAtI hai| oma arthahIna hai| yahAM kucha kahA nahIM gayA hai| oma kA artha Izvara bhI nahIM hai| isa oma meM koI artha hI nahIM hai| yaha usake lie pratIka zabda hai jisako kahA hI nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki jisako bhI hama kaheM, use bAMTanA par3atA hai Tukar3oM meN| lekina kucha hai astitva, jo baMTatA nahIM, jo anabaMTA hai, anddivaaiddedd| vaha jo anaDivAiDeDa ekjhisTeMsa hai, vaha jo astitva hai anabaMTA, eka vahI hai| usake lie hI kahA hai om| isase hI zurU hotI hai prArthanA RSi kii| Izvara se bhI nahIM kI jA rahI hai yaha praarthnaa| yaha to astitva se kI jA rahI hai| dhyAna rahe, jaba Apa Izvara se prArthanA karate haiM, taba Apa bar3e pharka karate haiN| - eka sajjana ne abhI-abhI mujhe patra likhA hai| vaha patra bahuta majedAra hai| unhoMne mujhe likhA ki Apa meM jo-jo IzvarIya aMza hai, usako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| unhoMne socA ki kahIM pUre AdamI ko namaskAra kareM aura usameM kahIM koI gaira-IzvarIya aMza ho to apanI namaskAra...! lekina RSi jaba kahatA hai oma, to sAmane par3A huA patthara bhI oma kA hissA hai| AkAza meM phaile hue tAre bhI oma ke hisse haiN| oma zabda sarvagrAsI hai, sabhI ko apane meM lie hue hai| to ye praNAma meM koI cvAisa nahIM hai, oma kI tarapha jo nivedana hai, isameM koI cunAva nahIM hai ki kise| samasta astitva ko, jo bhI hai, usa sbko| ____ aura zAMti pATha bhI agara cunAva karatA ho, to azAMti pATha bana jaaegaa| lekina hama itanA hI cunAva nahIM karate ki jitane Izvara aMza hoM, usko| hama to aura bhI cunAva karate haiN| hama kahate haiM, kauna sA Izvara? hiMduoM kA? phira bhI maiMne socA ki jisa AdamI ne patra likhA hai, kAphI vyApaka hRdaya vAlA hogaa| usane yaha to nahIM likhA ki Apake bhItara jitanA hiMdU IzvarIya aMza hai yA jitanA musalamAnI IzvarIya aMza hai! phira bhI kAphI vyApaka! hama to usameM bhI cunAva karate haiN| dhIre-dhIre hamAre hAtha meM jo bacatA hai vaha hama hI haiM, aura kucha nahIM hai| sunA hai maiMne ki eka AdamI kA kuttA mara gyaa| use bahuta prema thA usse| AdamI AdamI ke bIca to prema bahuta muzkila ho gayA hai, isalie hameM kahIM aura rAste khojane par3ate haiN| bar3A AdamI thaa| usane socA ki isa kutte ko ThIka manuSya jaisA sammAna milanA caahie| hAlAMki use khayAla hI na rahA ki 9 7
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada AdamI taka ko kutte jitanA sammAna nahIM milatA! para khayAla nahIM rahatA, premI aMdhe hote haiN| vaha gyaa| bar3A kaitholika carca thA gAMva meN| jAkara usane purohita ko kahA ki merA kuttA mara gayA hai aura maiM ThIka AdamI jaisA sammAna use denA cAhatA huuN| usa purohita ne kahA, tuma pAgala ho gae ho| kuttA! aura AdamI jaisA sammAna ! maiM kuttoM kA purohita nahIM huuN| bhAgo yahAM se| lekina hAM, maiM tumheM eka salAha detA hUM ki yahAM se nIce haTakara jo proTesTeMTa carca hai-yaha kaitholika carca thA-tuma vahAM cale jaao| zAyada vaha purohita rAjI ho jAe, kyoMki AdamI to vahAM kama hI jAte haiN| aura phira proTesTeMTa hai, ho sakatA hai| jaao| majabUrI meM thA AdamI, becArA vahAM gyaa| usane kahA, tumane samajhA kyA hai? tuma hamArA apamAna karane Ae ho? kutte ko! nahIM, yaha nahIM ho sktaa| lekina pAsa meM hI eka masjida hai, tuma vahAM cale jaao| aura usakA jo, masjida kA jo maulavI hai, mullA nasaruddIna, vaha AdamI kucha tirachA hai, usake bAbata preDikzana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha zAyada rAjI ho jaae| vaha gyaa| usane nasaruddIna ko khaa| nasaruddIna ne sArI bAta sunii| bahuta nArAja huA nsruddiin| usane kahA, tumane samajhA kyA hai? hama AdamI ko bhI cunAva karake aura sammAna dete haiM, tuma kutte ko lAe ho? bAhara nikala jAo! ___ socA usa AdamI ne ki zAyada vaha Age kisI maMdira yA kisI kI salAha degaa| lekina usane koI salAha na dI. to usane kahA ki ThIka hai. jAtA hai| kahIM aura to salAha nahIM dete? usane kahA, nahIM. maiM koI salAha nahIM detaa| to usa AdamI ne kahA ki jAte vakta itanA maiM batA daM ki maiMne socA thA ki pacAsa hajAra rupayA usa purohita ke maMdira ko dAna kara dUMgA, jo mere kutte ko AdamI ke jaisA sammAna dekara . daphanA de| nasaruddIna ne kahA, Thaharo eka minaTa, kyA kuttA musalamAna thA, to phira hama vicAra kreN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki nahIM, kuttA musalamAna nahIM thaa| vaha jAne lgaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, Thaharo, eka kSaNa aura tthhro| kyA kuttA dhArmika thA? usa AdamI ne kahA, pUchane kA koI maukA nahIM aayaa| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, AkhirI bAra, eka minaTa aura tthhro| kyA kuttA, kuttA thA? to phira hama taiyAra haiN| mullA kI bAta ThIka hI hai| avibhAjita astitva ke lie hamAre mana meM koI bhAva hI nahIM hai| vibhAjita, aura vibhAjita, aura vibhaajit| oma hai avibhAjya astitv| to RSi kahatA hai, oma merI vANI mana meM sthira ho| merI vANI mana meM sthira ho| merA mana merI vANI meM sthira ho jaae| hamArA roga, hamArI azAMti, hamAre zabda, hamAre vicAra, hamArI vANI, hamAre jIvana kA tanAva ninyAnabe pratizata hamArI vANI se baMdhA huA hai| ___ amarIkA kA eka presiDeMTa thA, kuulrij| itanA kama bolatA thA ki kahA jAtA hai ki duniyA meM kisI rAjanItijJa ko itanI kama gAliyAM nahIM milIM, jitanI kUlarija ko milIM, km| kyoMki gAlI dene kA bhI upAya nahIM thA usko| usakA khaMDana bhI nahIM ho sakatA thaa| __jaba vaha pahalI daphA presiDeMTa huA to patrakAroM ke eka sammelana meM eka patrakAra ne pUchA ki kyA V710
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA Apa apanI bhaviSya kI yojanA ke saMbaMdha meM batAeMge? usane kahA, nhiiN| pUchA ki isa masale ke saMbaMdha meM ApakA kyA uttara hai? usane kahA, merA koI uttara nahIM hai| pUchA ki Apa kisa rAjanItijJa vicAra se sarvAdhika prabhAvita haiM? usane kahA, nahIM, uttara nahIM dUMgA / aura bAteM pUchIM, nahIM ke sivAya usane koI uttara na diyA / aura jaba saba jAne lage, to usane kahA, ThaharanA, DoMTa Teka disa oNna rikArDa, yaha jo kucha maiMne kahA hai, isako rikArDa para mata lenaa| aura kahA to usane kucha hai hI nahIM / rikArDa para mata lenA ! eMDa DoMTa riporTa iTa / hvATa so evara AI haiva seDa, DoMTa riporTa iTa / jo bhI maiMne kahA hai, akhabAra meM mata nikAlanA / aura rikArDa para nahIM / disa vAz2a Ala anaAphiziyala / yaha jo maiMne kahA, vaha saba gaira-AdhikArika DhaMga se kahA hai| mitroM kI taraha bAtacIta kI hai, kucha kahA nahIM hai| aura kahA usane kucha thA nahIM / marate vakta kisI ne kUlarija se pUchA ki tuma itanA kama kyoM bolate ho? to usane kahA ki bolA taba tabhI maiM phNsaa| aura phira maiMne dekhA ki nahIM bolane se koI musIbata kabhI nahIM aatii| eka bahuta bar3e jalase meM nimaMtrita thaa| nagara kI sarvAdhika, rAjadhAnI kI sarvAdhika suMdarI aura dhanI mahilA usake bagala meM, par3osa meM thI / usa mahilA ne kahA ki presiDeMTa kUlarija, maiMne eka zarta lagAI hai ki Aja ghaMTebhara Apa yahAM raheMge to maiM kama se kama tIna zabda Apase bulavAkara rhuuNgii| kUlarija ne kahA, yU lUja / do hI zabda bole usane / usane kahA, tuma haarii| phira nahIM bolA ghaMTebhara / phira bolA hI nahIM / phira vaha sirpha hAtha hilAtA rhaa| RSi kahatA hai, merI vANI mere mana meM sthira ho jaae| pahale vaha kahatA hai, merI vANI mere mana meM sthira ho jaae| kabhI Apane socA, Apa bahuta sI bAteM kahate haiM, jo Apa kahanA hI nahIM cAhate the| yaha bar3I ajIba bAta hai / jo Apane kabhI nahIM kahanI cAhI thIM, ve bhI Apa kahate haiM, Apa khuda hI kahate haiN| aura pIche yaha bhI kahate sune jAte haiM ki maiM inheM kahanA nahIM cAhatA thA, inaspAiTa Apha mI, mere bAvajUda aisA ho gyaa| yaha vANI ApakI hai! Apa bolate haiM vANI se ki kucha aura calatA hai! sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para dUsare loga Apase bulavA lete haiM, Apa bolate nahIM / patnI bhalIbhAMti jAnatI hai ki vaha Aja ghara pati se kauna sA prazna pUche to kauna sA uttara niklegaa| pati bhI bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki vaha kyA kahe ki patnI kyA bolegii| saba ATomeTA, yaMtravata calate haiN| hamAre mana-mana kA artha hai, hamAre manana kI, ciMtana kI kSamatA - kA bhI hamArI vANI se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, vANI hamArI yAMtrika ho gaI hai| hama bole cale jAte haiM, jaise yaMtra bola rahA ho| eka zabda bhI zAyada hI Apane bolA ho jo mana se eka ho| kaI bAra to aisA hI hotA hai ki mana meM ThIka viparIta calatA hotA hai aura vANI meM ThIka viparIta hotA hai| kisI se Apa kaha rahe hote haiM ki mujhe bahuta prema hai Apase, aura bhItara usI AdamI kI jeba kATane kA vicAra kara rahe haiM yA gardana kATane kA / jeba kATanA maiMne kahA ki bahuta atizayokti na ho jaae| mana meM ghRNA cala rahI hotI hai, krodha cala rahA hotA hai aura Apa prema kI bAta bhI calAte rahate haiN| Apa mitratA kI bAteM bhI calAte rahate haiM aura bhItara zatrutA calatI rahatI hai| to aisA AdamI apane ko kabhI na jAna paaegaa| aisA AdamI dUsaroM ko dhokhA nahIM de rahA hai, aMtataH 11 M
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka rAste se gujara rahA thaa| bahuta sarda thI rAta, barpha par3atI thii| kapar3e kama the, vaha gira par3A sardI ke kaarnn| uTha na sakA, barpha meM ThaMDA hone lgaa| to usane socA ki lagatA hai, maiM mara jaauuNgaa| eka bAra usane apanI patnI se pUchA thA ki marate vakta kyA hotA hai ? to usane kahA thA ki saba hAtha-paira ThaMDe ho jAte haiM, aura kyA hotA hai| dekhA hAtha-paira ThaMDe ho rahe haiM, to usane socA ki maiM mara rahA huuN| cAra loga pIche se Ae, taba taka vaha soca cukA thA ki maiM mara cukA hUM, kyoMki hAtha-paira usane dekhe bilakula ThaMDe ho cuke the| ____una cAra AdamiyoM ne use kaMdhe para uThAyA, socA ki pAsa ke kisI maraghaTa meM pahuMcA deN| lekina ajanabI the, aura unheM gAMva kA rAstA patA na thA, to caurAhe para Akara khar3e ho ge| rAta gaharI hone lagI, barpha jyAdA par3ane lgii| socane lage ki caurAhe para se kisa tarapha caleM, jahAM gAMva ho to isako kahIM gAMva meM pahuMcA deN| daphanA diyA jaae| jaba bar3I dera ho gii| mullA mana meM socatA rhaa| use rAstA mAlUma thaa| para usane socA ki mare hue AdamiyoM kA bolanA patA nahIM niyama yukta hai yA nahIM, kyoMki patnI se pUchA nahIM ki marA huA AdamI bolatA hai ki nahIM bolatA hai| jaba bahuta dera ho gaI, usane socA, aba niyama yukta ho yA na ho, kahIM aisA na ho ki ye bhI ThaMDe hokara mara jaaeN| to usane kahA, bhAiyo, ipha yU DoMTa mAiMDa, agara Apa nArAja na hoM aura eka mare hue AdamI kI bAta sunane meM koI niyama kA ullaMghana na samajheM, to maiM Apako rAstA batA sakatA hUM ki jaba maiM jiMdA thA to yaha bAeM tarapha kA rAstA mere gAMva ko jAtA thaa| una AdamiyoM ne kahA, tU kaisA AdamI hai! tU pUrI taraha jiMdA hai, bola rahA hai, to bhI AMkha baMda . karake hAtha-paira akaDAkara kyoM paDA thA? usane kahA, yaha to majhe bhI mAlama ho rahA thA ki vyAkhyA to yahI kI thI merI patnI ne ki hAtha-paira ThaMDe ho jAte haiM, jaba AdamI mara jAtA hai| hAtha-paira jarUra ThaMDe ho gae, lekina mujhe patA bhI cala rahA hai, to kisI na kisI taraha mujhe honA caahie| to unhoMne kahA ki jaba tujhe yaha patA cala rahA thA to tUne apane se kyoM na kahA ki maiM jiMdA hUM aura uThakara khar3A ho jaataa| ____ mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, usakA kAraNa hai| AI ema saca e lAyara, maiM aisA jhUTha bolane vAlA hUM ki maiM khuda hI vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA apanI bAta pr| agara maiM apane se kahUM ki maiM jiMdA hUM to mujhe do gavAha caahie| AI ema saca e lAyara, aisA jhUTha bolane vAlA AdamI hUM maiM ki mujhe kabhI pakkA nahIM AtA ki jo maiM bola rahA hUM vaha saca hai yA jhuutth| jo hama cAroM tarapha bolate rahate haiM, vaha dhIre-dhIre hamArA vyaktitva bana jAtA hai| Apako bhI binA gavAha ke pakkA nahIM ho sakatA ki Apa jo bola rahe haiM vaha sahI hai yA jhuutth| RSi kahatA hai, merI vANI mere mana meM sthira ho jAe, merI vANI mere mana ke anukUla ho jAe, mere mana se anyathA merI vANI meM kacha na bce| jo mere mana meM ho. vahI merI vANI meM ho| merI vANI merI abhivyakti bana jaae| maiM jaisA hUM, bhalA aura buraa| maiM jo bhI hUM, vahI merI vANI se prakaTa ho| merI tasvIra merI hI tasvIra ho, kisI aura kI nhiiN| merA ceharA merA hI ceharA ho, kisI aura kA nhiiN| maiM AtheMTika, prAmANika ho jaauuN| mere zabda mere mana ke pratIka bana jaaeN| 17 12
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA bahuta kaThina bAta hai| apane ko chipAnA hamArI jIvanabhara koziza hai, prakaTa karanA nhiiN| aura jaba hama bolate haiM to jarUrI nahIM ki kucha batAne ko bolate hoN| bahuta bAra to hama kucha chipAne ko bolate haiM, kyoMki cupa rahane meM kaI bAteM prakaTa ho jAtI haiN| agara Apa kisI ke pAsa baiThe haiM aura Apako usa para krodha A rahA hai, agara Apa cupa baiThe raheM to prakaTa ho jaaegaa| agara Apa pUchane lageM, mausama kaisA hai ? vaha AdamI ApakI bAtacIta meM laga jAegA aura Apa bhItara saraka jaaeNge| agara Apa capacApa baiThe haiM, to ApakI asalI zakala jyAdA dera chipI nahIM raha sktii| ___ agara Apa bAtacIta kara rahe haiM, to Apa dhokhA de sakate haiN| bAtacIta eka bar3A pardA bana jAtI hai| aura jaba hama bAtacIta meM kuzala ho jAte haiM, jaba hama dUsare ko dhokhA dene meM kuzala ho jAte haiM, to aMtataH hama apane ko dhokhA dene meM saphala ho jAte haiN| RSi kahatA hai, merI vANI mere mana meM Thahara jaae| - maiM jo hUM, vahI merI vANI meM ho, anyathA nhiiN| kaThina hogI saadhnaa| isIlie to prArthanA karatA hai; kyoMki vaha bhI jAnatA hai, yaha sAdhanA kaThina hai| paramAtmA sAtha de to zAyada ho jaae| astitva sAtha de to zAyada ho jaae| samasta zaktiyAM agara sAtha deM to zAyada ho jaae| anyathA kaThina hai| phira dUsarI bAta kahatA hai ki...merI vANI mere mana meM Thahara jAe; dUsarI bAta kahatA hai, merA mana merI , vANI meM Thahara jaae| ___yaha aura bhI kaThina hai| mana kA vANI meM Thaharane kA artha yaha hai ki jaba maiM bolUM, tabhI mere bhItara mana ho! aura jaba maiM na bolUM to mana bhI na raha jaae| ThIka bhI yahI hai| jaba Apa calate haiM tabhI Apake pAsa paira hote haiN| Apa kaheMge, nahIM, jaba nahIM calate haiM taba bhI paira hote haiN| lekina unako paira kahanA sirpha kAmacalAU hai| paira to vahI hai jo calatA hai| AMkha to vahI hai jo dekhatI hai| kAna to vahI hai jo sunatA hai| to jaba hama kahate haiM aMdhI AMkha, to hama bar3A galata zabda kahate haiM, kyoMki aMdhI AMkha kA koI matalaba hI nahIM hotaa| aMdhe kA matalaba hotA hai. AMkha nhiiN| AMkha kA matalaba hotA hai AMkha. aMdhe kA matalaba hotA hai AMkha nhiiN| lekina jaba Apa AMkha baMda kie hote haiM taba bhI Apa AMkha kA upayoga agara na kara rahe hoM to Apa bilakula aMdhe hote haiN| AMkha kA jaba upayoga hotA hai tabhI AMkha AMkha hai| phaMkzanala haiM, saba nAma phaMkzanala haiM, unakI kriyAoM se jur3e hue haiN| eka paMkhA rakhA haA hai, taba bhI hama use paMkhA kahate haiN| kahanA nahIM caahie| paMkhA hameM use tabhI kahanA cAhie jaba vaha havA karatA ho| nahIM to paMkhA nahIM kahanA caahie| taba vaha sirpha bIja rUpa se paMkhA hai| usakA matalaba yaha hai paMkhA kahane kA ki hama cAheM to usase havA kara sakate haiN| basa itanA hii| lekina agara Apa eka puDhe kI dastI uThAkara havA karane lageM to dastI paMkhA ho jAtI hai| agara Apa eka kitAba se havA karane lageM to kitAba paMkhA ho jAtI hai| aura agara maiM kitAba pheMkakara Apake sira meM mAra dUM to kitAba patthara ho jAtI hai| saba cIjoM kA nAma phaMkzanala hai| lekina agara hama isa taraha nAma calAeM to bahuta muzkila ho jaae| isalie hama phiksDa, sthira nAma rakha lete haiN| jaba vANI ke lie jarUrata ho bolane kI, tabhI mana ko honA cAhie, bAkI samaya nahIM honA caahie| para hama to aise haiM ki kursI para baiThe rahate haiM to TAMgeM hilAte rahate haiN| koI pUche ki kyA kara rahe haiM Apa, 13 7
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada to ruka jAte haiN| kyA karate the Apa? baiThe-baiThe calane kI koziza kara rahe the yA TAMgeM ApakI pAgala ho gaI haiM? ThIka aise hI hama bolate rahate haiN| ThIka aise hI, bAhara koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI hai vANI kI to vANI bhItara calatI rahatI hai| bAhara nahIM bolate to bhItara bolate haiN| dUsare se nahIM bolate, to apane se bolate rahate haiN| RSi kahatA hai, merA mana bhI vANI meM sthira ho jaae| yaha pahalI bAta se jyAdA kaThina bAta hai| isakA artha hai, jaba maiM bolUM tabhI mana ho, jaba maiM na bolUM to mana bhI na ho jAe, mana bhI na ho| jaise, jaba bailUM to paira na caleM, jaba soUM taba zarIra khar3A na ho, aise hI jaba cupa ho jAUM to mana bhI zAMta aura zUnya ho jaae| ___ pahale se zurU karanA pdd'egaa| jisane pahalA nahIM kiyA, vaha dUsarA na kara paaegaa| pahale to vANI ko mana meM ThaharAnA pdd'e| utanA hI raha jAne deM vANI ko jitanA mana ke, svabhAva ke anukUla hai, bAkI haTa jAne deN| bAkI saba jhUTha gira jAne deN| bahuta kama bacegI vaannii| agara Apa mana meM vANI ko thira kareM to nabbe pratizata vANI vilIna ho jAegI, vidA ho jaaegii| nabbe pratizata to vyartha hai| aura usa vyartha se kitanA upadrava paidA hotA hai aura jIvana kaisA ulajhatA calA jAtA hai, usakA hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai| dasa pratizata bacegI, TelIgraiphika baca jaaegii| AdamI ciTThI likhatA hai to laMbI likhatA calA jAtA hai| vahI AdamI TelIgrAma karane jAtA hai to dasa zabdoM meM likha detA hai, aba ATha meM hI likhane lagA vh| aura ATha meM utanA kaha detA hai jitanA pUre patra meM nahIM kaha paataa| isalie TelIgrAma kA prabhAva hotA hai, vaha patra kA nahIM hotaa| asala meM laMbA patra vahI likhatA hai jise patra likhanA nahIM aataa| asala meM laMbI bAta vahI kahatA hai jise kahanA nahIM aataa| ... liMkana se koI pacha rahA thA ki jaba Apa ghaMTAbhara vyAkhyAna dete haiM to Apako kitanA socanA par3atA hai? to liMkana ne kahA, bilakula nhiiN| jaba ghaMTAbhara hI bolanA hai to socane kI jarUrata kyA! usane pUchA, jaba Apako dasa minaTa bolanA par3atA hai? to liMkana ne kahA, kAphI mehanata uThAnI par3atI hai, socanA par3atA hai| aura jaba do hI minaTa bolanA hotA hai, taba to maiM rAtabhara so nahIM paataa| kyoMki usa kacare ko haTAnA par3atA hai, hIre ko chAMTanA par3atA hai| jaba vANI mana meM ThaharatI hai to TelIgraiphika ho jAtI hai, to vaha saMkSipta ho jAtI hai| ye upaniSada aise hI logoM ne likhe haiN| isalie bar3e choTe meM ho jAte haiN| saMkSipta ho jAtA hai sb| sArabhUta raha jAtA hai-nicodd'| jo bhI anAvazyaka hai, vaha haTa jAtA hai| yaha pahale karanA jarUrI hai, agara dUsarI bAta karanI ho| pahale vANI kATanI par3egI vyrth| jaba sArthaka vANI raha jAegI to vyartha mana ke rahane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jaba jarUrata hogI, taba Apa bola deNge| phira Apa socate kyoM haiM? itanA socate kyoM haiM? socate isIlie haiM ki Apako bharosA nahIM hai ki ApakI vANI aura Apake mana ke bIca meM koI mela hai| isalie pahale se taiyArI karate haiM ki kyA bolUM, kyA na boluuN| saba socate haiN| __ choTI-choTI bAta AdamI socakara jAtA hai| agara vaha daphtara meM jA rahA hai aura use apane adhikArI 714
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA se chuTTI lenI hai, to bhI vaha dasa daphe riharsala kara letA hai mana meM ki kyA khuuNgaa| phira vaha kyA kahegA, phira maiM kyA javAba duuNgaa| vaha saba socakara jAtA hai| apane para itanA bhI bharosA nahIM hai ki vaha kyA kahegA to usakA maiM javAba de sakUMgA / aura jaba vahI javAba na de sakeMge to Apa hI to riharsala kara rahe haiN| bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai / Apa hI riharsala kara rahe haiN| aura khatarA yaha hai ... / sunA hai maiMne ki eka nATaka kA riharsala cala rahA hai| vaha jo nATaka kA Ayojana karane vAlA hai, vaha bar3A parezAna hai| riharsala meM kabhI eka maujUda nahIM rahatA abhinetA, to kabhI abhinetrI nahIM AtI, kabhI saMgItajJa nahIM aataa| kabhI yaha nahIM AtA, kabhI vaha nahIM aataa| vaha riharsala... sirpha eka vyakti pardA uThAne vAlA, niyamita AyA, bAkI koI bhI niyamita nahIM AyA / AkhirI graiMDa riharsala / to usane kahA, Aja mujhase kahe binA nahIM rahA jAtA ki isa pardA uThAne vAle kA maiM dhanyavAda kruuN| kyoMki Apa saba meM se koI bhI aisA nahIM hai jo cUkA na ho, sirpha yaha eka AdamI hai| to usane kahA, kSamA kareM dhanyavAda dene ke phle| mujhe AnA majabUrI thI, kyoMki Aja jaba nATaka hogA to maiM na A paauuNgaa| isalie maiMne kahA, kama se kama jitanA maiM kara sakatA hUM, utanA to karUM / Aja maiM na A pAUMgA, jaba nATaka Aja hone vAlA hai| to maiMne kahA ki Aja to maiM A hI nahIM pAUMgA, vaha to pakkA hI hai, to kama se kama riharsala meM to maujUda maiM raha hI jAUM, tAki kahane ko bAta na rhe| to vaha jo riharsala Apa kara rahe haiM na jisa AdamI para bharosA karake, dhyAna rakhanA ki ThIka nATaka ke vakta vaha gar3abar3a ho jaaeNge| vahAM vaha na pAe jaaeNge| kyoMki agara vaha vahAM pAe jA sakate to riharsala . kI koI jarUrata na thI / aura jaba mujhe hI kucha kahanA hai to taiyArI kA kyA savAla hai / jaba maiM hI taiyArI karane vAlA, maiM hI kahane vAlA, to ThIka hai, maiM hI kaha luuNgaa| lekina taiyArI isalie kara rahA hUM ki bharosA nahIM hai| mana aura vANI meM koI saMyoga nahIM hai| patA nahIM ki socUM kucha, kahUM kucha, nikala jAe kuch| kucha bhI pakkA patA nahIM hai| isalie ThIka saba taiyAra kara lenA hai aura vANI para vyavasthA biThA lenI hai| kyoMki kahIM zuddha mana, sahI mana, bIca meM prakaTa ho jAe vANI ke, to saba astavyasta ho jaaegaa| RSi kahatA hai, vANI chaMTa jAe, utanI hI raha jAe jitanI mere mana ke sAtha tAla-mela hai| saca-saca, AtheMTika, prAmANika / aura phira prabhu, merA mana bhI merI vANI meM thira ho jaae| maiM tabhI mana kA upayoga karUM, jaba vANI kI jarUrata ho| maiM tUlikA tabhI uThAUM, jaba citra banAnA ho / aura maiM vINA kA tAra tabhI cheDUM, jaba gIta gAnA ho| maiM mana kA kAma tabhI karUM, jaba kucha prakaTa karanA ho / mana abhivyakti kA mAdhyama hai, jasTa e mIDiyama Apha ekspreshn| to jaba Apa bola nahIM rahe, prakaTa nahIM kara rahe, taba mana kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina hamArI Adata ! baiThe haiM, soe haiM, mana cala rahA hai| pAgala mana hai hamAre bhiitr| mahAtmA gAMdhI ko jApAna se kisI ne tIna baMdara kI mUrtiyAM bhejI thiiN| gAMdhI jI unakA artha jiMdagIbhara nahIM samajha paae| yA jo samajhe vaha galata thA / aura jinhoMne bhejI thIM, unase bhI puchavAyA unhoMne artha, unako bhI patA nahIM thaa| Apane bhI vaha tIna baMdara kI mUrtiyAM dekhIM citra meM, mUrtiyAM bhI dekhI hoNgii| eka baMdara AMkha para hAtha lagAe baiThA hai, eka kAna para hAtha lagAe baiThA hai, eka muMha para hAtha lagAe baiThA hai| 15
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada gAMdhI jI ne jo vyAkhyA kI, vaha vahI thI, jo gAMdhI jI kara sakate the| unhoMne vyAkhyA kI ki burI bAta mata suno, to yaha baMdara jo kAna para hAtha lagAe baiThA hai, yaha burI bAta mata suno| muMha para lagAe baiThA hai, burI bAta mata bolo| AMkha para lagAe baiThA hai, burI bAta mata dekho| lekina isase galata koI vyAkhyA nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki jo AdamI burI bAta mata dekho, aisA socakara AMkha para hAtha rakhegA, use pahale to burI bAta dekhanI pdd'egii| nahIM to patA nahIM calegA ki yaha burI bAta ho rahI hai, mata dekho| to dekha hI lI taba taka aapne| aura burI bAta kI eka kharAbI haiM ki AMkha agara thor3I dekha le aura phira AMkha baMda kI to bhItara dikhAI par3atI hai| vaha baMdara bahuta muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| burI bAta mata suno, suna loge tabhI patA calegA ki burI hai| phira kAna baMda kara lenA, to vaha bAhara bhI na jA sakegI ab| aba vaha bhItara ghuumegii| nahIM, yaha matalaba nahIM hai| matalaba yaha hai, dekho hI mata, jaba taka bhItara dekhane kI koI jarUrata na A jaae| suno hI mata, jaba taka bhItara sunanA anivArya na ho jaaeN| bolo hI mata, jaba taka bhItara bolanA anivArya na ho| yaha bAhara se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| lekina gAMdhI jI jaise loga sArI cIjeM bAhara se hI samajhate haiN| yaha bhItara se saMbaMdhita hai| burI bAta ko agara mujhe sunane ke lie rukanA par3e, yaha to bAhara vAle para nirbhara hai, vaha kaba bola degaa| ho sakatA hai saMgIta bajAnA zurU kare, phira gAlI de de| kyA kariegA? aura aksara gAlI denA ho to saMgIta se zurU karanA suvidhApUrNa hotA hai| baMda karate-karate to bAta pahuMca jaaegii| aura yaha to bar3I kamajorI hai ki burI bAta sunane se itanI ghabar3AhaTa ho| agara burI bAta sunane se Apa bure ho jAte haiM, to binA sune Apa pakke bure haiN| isa taraha bacAva na hogaa| lekina yaha mata socanA ki yaha bAta baMdaroM ke lie hai| asala meM vaha jApAna meM paraMparAgata baMdaroM kI mUrti banAI jAtI hai, kyoMki jApAna meM kahA jAtA rahA hai ki AdamI kA mana baMdara hai| aura jo bhI thor3A sA mana ko samajhate haiM, ve samajhate haiM ki mana baMdara hai| DArvina to bahuta bAda meM samajhA ki AdamI baMdara se hI paidA huA hai| lekina mana ko samajhane vAle sadA se hI jAnate rahe haiM ki mana AdamI kA bilakula baMdara hai| Apane baMdara ko uchalate-kUdate, becaina hAlata meM dekhA hai? ApakA mana usase jyAdA becaina hAlata meM, usase jyAdA uchalatA-kUdatA hai pUre vkt| agara Apake mana kA koI iMtajAma ho sake aura ApakI khopar3I meM kucha khir3akiyAM banAI jA sakeM, aura bAhara se loga dekheM to bahuta hairAna ho jAeMge ki yaha bhItara AdamI kyA kara rahA hai! hama to dekhate the ki padmAsana lagAe zAMta baiThA hai, bhItara to yaha bar3I yAtrAeM kara rahA hai, bar3I chalAMgeM mAra rahA hai-isa jhAr3a se usa jhAr3a pr| aura yaha bhItara cala rahA hai| yaha bhItara AdamI kA mana baMdara hai| una mUrtiyoM kA artha Apake lie upayogI hogA isa sAta dina ke lie| vaha mata dekho jise dekhane kI koI anivAryatA nahIM hai| aura kaisA hama ajIba kAma kara rahe haiN| rAste para cale jA rahe haiM. to daMtamaMjana kA vijJApana hai vaha bhI par3ha rahe haiM, sigareTa kA vijJApana hai vaha bhI par3ha rahe haiM, sAbuna kA vijJApana hai vaha bhI par3ha rahe haiN| jaise par3hAI-likhAI ApakI isIlie huI thii| 1716
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA amarIkA kA eka bahuta vicArazIla vyakti eka rAste se gujara rahA hai, caurAhe se| vaha AdamI soca-vicAra kI gaharAiyoM meM jA ske...| caurAhe para dekhA usane itanA prakAza aura itane prakAza se jale hue vijJApana ki usane kahA, he paramAtmA, agara maiM gaira par3hA-likhA hotA to raMgoM kA majA le sktaa| agara gaira paDhA-likhA hotA to raMgoM kA majA le sakatA. itanA raMga-biraMgApana, lekina paDha kyA gayA. khopar3I pakI jA rahI hai| jalate hue vijJApana aura laksa TAyaleTa sopa aura panAmA sigareTa sarasa sigareTa che, saba par3he jA rahe haiM vaha, khopar3I meM kucha bhI kacarA DAlA jA rahA hai| ___Apa apane mAlika nahIM itane bhI, apanI AMkha ke bhI ki kacare ko bhItara na jAne deN| anivArya ho use dekheM, to ApakI AMkha kA jAdU bar3ha jaaegaa| dekhane kI dRSTi badala jaaegii| kSamatA aura zakti A jaaegii| anivArya ho use suneM, to Apa suna paaeNge| sunA hai maiMne phrAyaDa ke saMbaMdha meN| kyoMki phrAyaDa kA jo manovizleSaNa hai, usameM to marIja ghaMToM bolatA hai aura manovaijJAnika ko usake pIche baiThakara sunanA par3atA hai| phrAyaDa bUr3hA ho gayA aura eka javAna manovaijJAnika usake pAsa zikSA pA rahA hai| vaha tIna ghaMTe meM eka marIja usako halAkAna kara detA hai-javAna manocikitsaka ko| aura phrAyaDa subaha se lekara rAta, AdhI rAta taka sunatA rahatA hai dasa-dasa ghaMTe, lekina tAjA kA tAjA bAhara nikalatA hai| .. eka dina donoM rAste para sIr3hiyoM para mila gae, to javAna ziSya ne kahA ki maiM hairAna huuN| eka marIja mujhe pasta kara detA hai| tIna ghaMTe pagaloM ko sunanA, khopar3I paka jAtI hai| aura Apa haiM ki subaha se rAta taka suna lete haiM aura isa umra meM, aura jaba dekho taba tAje bAhara nikalate haiN| to phrAyaDa ne kahA, hU lisensa? sunatA kauna hai? ve bolate haiM, hama apanA kAna...sunatA kauna hai! nahIM to thaka hI jaaoge| to usane kahA, Apa kaha kyA rahe haiM! agara sunate nahIM to usase bakavAsa karavAte kyoM haiM? usako bakavAsa karane se rAhata mila jaaegii| nikAla legA kacarA dimAga kaa| ___ kyoMki aba to Apako prophezanala sunane vAle khojane pdd'eNge| TreDIzanala sunane vAle ge| na patnI sunane ko rAjI hai, na beTA sunane ko rAjI hai, na pati sunane ko rAjI hai, na bApa sunane ko| koI bakavAsa sunane ko rAjI nahIM hai| prophezanala! isalie sAre pazcima meM, yUropa meM, amarIkA meM prophezanalsa...yaha manovaijJAnika jo hai becArA, usakA kula dhaMdhA itanA hai ki ApakI bakavAsa sunatA hai, usake paise letA hai| bakavAsa sunAkara Apako rAhata milatI hai| Apa ghara A jAte haiN| Apa samajhate haiM cikitsA ho rahI hai| do-tIna sAla bakavAsa karake Apa thaka jAte haiM, zAMta ho jAte haiN| basa, aura koI zAMti nahIM miltii| lekina tIna sAla agara kacarA nikAlane kA maukA mile, aura koI AdamI sahAnubhUti se sune, isakI bar3I icchA rahatI hai| isalie to hama eka-dUsare ko pakar3ate rahate haiN| milA koI ki hamane zurU kiyA, apane dukha rone| jaise dUsare ke dukha kucha kama haiN| __ abhI eka bur3hiyA ne mujhase Akara kahA-vaha rAjasthAna kI bur3hiyA hai-usane mujhe Akara kahA, yA meM, bUr3hI hai sattara sAla kI, zabda usake, usane kahA, AkhA iMDiyA meM mujhase jyAdA dukhI koI nahIM hai| phira usane merI tarapha dekhaa| AkhA iMDiyA sunakara maiM bhI thor3A cauNkaa| to usane kahA ki agara Apa na mAneM, to kama se kama AkhA rAjasthAna meM mujhase adhika dukhI koI bhI nahIM hai| AkhA iMdira 17 7
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hara AdamI yahI soca rahA hai ki usase adhika dukhI koI bhI nahIM hai| to jo mila jAe, use sunA dene kI utsukatA hai, tatparatA hai| yaha sunanA, yaha bolanA, yaha dekhanA-yaha saba kA saba zakti kA apavyaya hai| to RSi kahatA hai, merI vANI meM merA mana thira ho jaae| aura he svayaM prakAza AtmA, mere sammukha tuma prakaTa hoo| he svayaM prakAza AtmA mere sammukha tuma prakaTa hoo| lekina tabhI, jaba merI vANI zAMta ho jAe, merA mana mauna ho jaae| kyoMki usase pahale agara paramAtmA Apake sAmane prakaTa ho, to Apa pahacAna na paaeNge| aura dhyAna rahe, paramAtmA caubIsa ghaMTe Apake sAmane prakaTa hai, lekina Apa pahacAna nahIM pAte haiN| vaha to pahacAna Apa tabhI pAeMge jaba zAMta, nirmala darpaNa kI taraha Apa ho jaaeNge| jaba mana mauna hogA aura vANI zUnya hogI, taba Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki paramAtmA to sadA se maujUda thA, maiM hI maujUda nahIM thA ki use dekha pAUM, pahacAna pAUM; dekha pAUM, anubhava kara paauuN| vaha saba tarapha maujUda thaa| isalie RSi kahatA hai, jaba aisA ho jAe tabhI tuma prakaTa honA, kyoMki tuma agara abhI prakaTa bhI ho jAo to maiM abhI nahIM huuN| usa prakaTa hone kA koI artha na hogaa| hama saba ulaTe loga haiN| isa RSi se jarA apane ko taula lenaa| ___kala sTezana para jaba mujhe baMbaI se mitra vidA de rahe the| eka mitra ne mere hAtha pakar3akara bahuta bhAva se kahA ki hama to bure haiM, hama to becaina haiM, hama to parezAna haiM, lekina paramAtmA khuda kyoM prakaTa nahIM ho jaataa| usako kyA takalIpha ho rahI hai! mAnA ki hama bure haiM aura hamase kucha nahIM ho sakatA, lekina usakA kyA bigar3a jAegA, vaha prakaTa ho jaae| hama jaise haiM usIke sAmane prakaTa ho jaae| una mitra ko samajhAnA mazkila paDegA ki vaha prakaTa hai| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki vaha prakaTa ho jaae| vaha prakaTa hai| lekina Apa aisI bAta kaha rahe haiM ki eka aMdhA AdamI yA eka AdamI jo AMkha baMda kie khar3A hai, vaha kahatA hai ki maiM to AMkha baMda kie hue hUM, vaha to ThIka hai, lekina prakAza ko kyA ar3acana ho rahI hai| prakAza to prakaTa ho jaae| hama AMkha baMda kie haiM, kie rheN| hamArI AMkha baMda karane se prakAza ko kyA lenA-denA hai! yaha prakAza jida kyoM karatA hai ki tuma jaba AMkha khologe taba maiM prakaTa hoUMgA! prakAza kI koI jida nahIM hai, prakAza prakaTa hai| jida ApakI hai ki Apa AMkha baMda kie hue haiN| aura prakAza Apako itanA svataMtra kie hue hai ki ApakI AMkha ko jabaradasta anaMta pratIkSA kara sakatA hai| paramAtmA to prakaTa hai, hama saba tarapha se baMda haiN| isalie RSi ne ekadama se nahIM kahA ki he prabhu, tU prakaTa ho jaa| usane pahale prArthanA kI, merI vANI, merA mana! aura taba bhI vaha kaha rahA hai, he svayaM prakAzavAna-vaha paramAtmA to prakAzavAna hai hI, vaha to svayaM prakAza hai hI-mere sammukha tuma prakaTa hoo| usa kSaNa meM, usI kSaNa meM prakaTa hone kA koI artha hai| lekina vaha prakaTa honA bhI hamArI tarapha se hai, usakI tarapha se nhiiN| hameM taba bhI jaba koI AMkha kholegA to use aisA hI lagegA ki prakAza prakaTa huaa| usake lie to huA hii| prakAza thaa| sirpha AMkha baMda thii| RSi Age kahatA hai, he vANI aura mana! 718
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA thor3A socane jaisA hai, bahuta prAyogika hai| paramAtmA se prArthanA kI hai, sattA se prArthanA kI hai ki merI vANI ko kSINa kara do, nyUna kara do, kama kara do aura mana meM thira kara do, aura mere mana ko merI vANI meM thira kara do| lekina vANI aura mana ko bhI koI coTa na pahuMca jaae| to RSi kahatA hai, he vANI aura mana! tuma donoM mere jJAna ke AdhAra ho, isalie mere jJAna kA nAza na kro| maiM isa jJAna ke abhyAsa meM hI dina-rAta vyatIta karatA huuN| mana aura vANI ke prati bhI vaimanasya nahIM hai, zatrutA nahIM hai, aisA bhAva nahIM hai ki ve duzmana haiN| isa jagata meM jinhoMne saca meM hI gaharI yAtrAeM kI haiM, unhoMne usa saba ko bhI, jo mArga meM bAdhA banatA hai, apanI sIr3hI banA liyA hai| yaha hama para nirbhara hai| rAste se maiM gujara rahA hUM, eka patthara par3A hai| maiM chAtI pITakara cillAtA hUM, rotA hUM ki yaha avarodha hai, hiMDresa hai| lekina jo jAnatA hai, vaha usa patthara para paira rakhakara pAra ho jAtA hai| aura jaba patthara para paira rakhatA hai, to jo use patthara ke nIce se kabhI bhI dikhAI nahIM par3A thA, vaha patthara ke Upara car3hakara dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| tala badalatA hai| to mana ko gAlI dene vAle sAdhu-saMta bahuta jyAdA mileNge| lekina he vANI aura mana! aise Adara se vANI aura mana ko bhI saMbodhana karane vAle RSi ko khojanA thor3A kaThina pdd'egaa| gAMva-gAMva mila jAeMge ve loga jo kaheMge ki mana, yahI zaitAna, yahI zatru! lekina RSi kahatA hai, he vANI aura mana! saMta phrAMsisa jisa dina marA, to loga hairAna hue ki usane paramAtmA se prArthanA na kI marate vkt| AMkheM kholI AkhirI kSaNa meN| ziSya socate the, vaha prabhu kI prArthanA kregaa| jisane jIvanabhara prArthanA meM bitAyA, usane aMtima kSaNa meM apane zarIra se kahA, he mere pyAre zarIra, tUne mujhe pUrA sAtha diyaa| maiMne terI aneka bAra upekSA bhI kI aura aneka bAra tujhase lar3A bhI, phira bhI tUne merA sAtha na chodd'aa| nahIM jAnatA thA, taba-samajhatA thA ki tU merA duzmana hai, jaba jAnA to pAyA ki tU merA sAthI hai| tU mujhe zarAbaghara bhI pahuMcA sakatA hai, maMdira bhii| aura sadA nirNaya maiM letA hUM ki kahAM jAnA hai, tU sadA sAtha ho jAtA hai| RSi kahatA hai, he merI vANI! isa jagata meM sabhI kucha paramAtmA kA hai| aura jo ThIka upayoga karanA jAnate haiM, rAiTa yUja, ve pratyeka cIja ko sAdhana banA lete haiN| to mana aura vANI bhI sAdhana bana sakate haiN| to RSi kahatA hai, he vANI aura mana! tuma donoM mere jJAna ke AdhAra ho| idhara eka bAta aura khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai| mUla-sUtra meM zabda upayoga huA hai ved| hiMdI meM bhI anuvAda kiyA hai, tuma mere veda-jJAna ke AdhAra ho| lekina maiM do meM se eka hI koI zabda upayoga kara sakatA huuN| kyoMki veda kA bhI artha jJAna hotA hai aura jJAna kA artha bhI veda hotA hai| to veda-jJAna jaisA koI artha nahIM hotaa| veda-jJAna punarukti hai, ripiTIzana hai| veda-jJAna punarukti hai| veda kA artha jJAna hI hotA hai aura jJAna kA artha to veda hai| veda usI se banatA hai jisase hamArA vidvAna banatA hai, vid| vid kA artha hotA hai jaannaa| lekina zAstroM ko jo likhate haiM aura anuvAda karate haiM, unheM usa jJAna kA bahuta kama patA hotA hai| unakA artha veda se hotA hai-veda-saMhitA, vaha kitAba, vaha saMgRhIta skripcara, shaastr| veda kA artha 197
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada zAstra se nahIM hai / saba zAstra veda se hI nikalate haiM, jJAna se hI nikalate haiN| hiMduoM ke veda kI bAta nahIM kara rahA huuN| kyoMki veda kisakA ho sakatA hai! jJAna kisakA ho sakatA hai! saba jJAna veda se nikalatA hai / lekina koI zAstra veda ko sImita nahIM kara pAte, jJAna ko sImita nahIM kara paate| maiM na kahUMgA, veda- jnyaan| jJAna kAphI hai| aura veda isalie nahIM kahatA ki veda se tatkAla hameM khayAla AtA hai usa saMhitA kA, usa saMgraha kA, jise hama veda kahate rahe haiM / RSi kaha rahA hai, tuma donoM mere jJAna ke AdhAra ho / sAdhAraNa sAdhu-saMnyAsI to logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki mana ajJAna kA AdhAra hai| yaha veda kA AdhAra, jJAna kA AdhAra mana ! nizcita hI / lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki mana se jo jJAna milatA hai, usa para jo ruka jAe, vaha jJAnI hai| mana sirpha eka jaMpiMga borDa, eka AdhAra hai, jahAM se chalAMga lagAnI par3atI hai a- mana meM / usakI hama Age bAta kreNge| no-mAiMDa meN| lekina jise a-mana meM jAnA hai, use bhI mana ko hI AdhAra banAkara jAnA par3atA hai| yahAM bar3I bhUleM hotI haiN| bhUleM aisI ho jAtI haiM ki eka AdamI sIr3hI car3hatA ho makAna kI, to hama usase kaheM ki tU sIr3hI kyoM car3ha rahA hai, kyoMki car3ha jAne ke bAda sIr3hI chor3anI pdd'egii| aura agara AdamI tarkavAdI ho, buddhivAdI ho, apane ko iMTalekcuala samajhane kI bhUla meM par3A ho, jaisA ki adhika loga par3e hote haiM, to vaha rAjI bhI ho sakatA hai| vaha kahegA, ThIka hai, jo sIr3hI chor3a hI denI hai use pakar3anI hI kyoM; use yahIM chor3a deM / chor3a deM, lekina Apa nIce hI raha jaaeNge| lekina tarkavAdI dUsarA rukha bhI le sakatA hai| tarka hamezA Dabala ejaDa hai, doharI dhAra hai| tarka dUsarA rUpa bhI le sakatA hai| vaha yaha bhI kaha sakatA hai ki acchA, to hama sIr3hiyAM chor3eMge hI nahIM / car3heMge jarUra, chor3eMge nhiiN| car3ha jAe, chata A jAe aura vaha kahe ki jina sIr3hiyoM para itanI muzkila se car3he haiM, aba unako chor3a denA ucita hai kyA ? aura jina sIr3hiyoM ne itanA sAtha diyA, unako chor3a denA ucita hai kyA ? aba hama na chor3eMge, aba to ina para hI khar3e raha jaaeNge| nahIM, jo jAnatA hai vaha sIr3hiyoM para car3hatA bhI hai aura sIr3hiyoM ko chor3atA bhI hai| isa jagata meM sabhI sAdhana pakar3ane par3ate haiM aura chor3ane par3ate haiN| sAdhana kA artha hI hai, jise kisI sthiti meM pakar3anA par3atA hai aura phira kisI sthiti meM chor3a denA par3atA hai| dhyAna bhI pakar3eMge aura chodd'eNge| prArthanA bhI pakar3eMge aura chodd'eNge| paramAtmA bhI pakar3eMge aura chodd'eNge| aMtataH usa jagaha pahuMca jAeMge jahAM kucha chor3ane ko bhI nahIM bacatA aura pakar3ane ko bhI nahIM bctaa| vahI nirvANa hai| to RSi kahatA hai, he mana aura vANI ! tuma mere jJAna ke AdhAra ho / jo abhI maiM jAnatA hUM, tumhAre dvArA hI jAnatA huuN| agara maiM yaha bhI jAnatA hUM ki abhI maiM nahIM jAna pAyA hUM, to bhI tumhAre hI dvArA jAnatA huuN| agara mujhe yaha bhI patA cala rahA hai ki tumhAre dvArA maiM saba kucha na jAna pAUMgA, to yaha bhI tumhAre dvArA hI jAnatA huuN| yahAM bar3I bhUleM hotI haiM, jaise kRSNamUrti jo kahate haiM, vaha isI sUtra se saMbaMdhita hai| isake viparIta jo bhUla ho jAtI hai, vahI hai| agara kRSNamUrti se pUcheM ki dhyAna kareM ? to ve kaheMge, dhyAna! dhyAna kisalie ? to Apa kaheMge, tAki mana ke pAra calA jAUM / kRSNamUrti pUcheMge, dhyAna karoge kisase, mana se ? mana se 20
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA karoge to mana ke pAra kaise jAoge? to mana aura majabUta ho jaaegaa| to dhyAna mata krnaa| agara mana ke pAra jAnA hai to dhyAna mata krnaa| aura na mAlUma kitane nAsamajha yaha socakara dhyAna nahIM karate ki ke pAra jAnA hai, dhyAna kaise kreN| aura kabhI bhI yaha nahIM socate ki na karane se mana ke pAra cale gae? na karane se pAra gae nahIM kareMge to pAra jAna sakeMge. taba baDI mazkila khaDI ho jAtI hai| ___to cAlIsa-cAlIsa sAla se kRSNamUrti ko sunane vAle loga haiN| patA nahIM aba ve kyA sunate haiM, aba bhI kyA sanate haiM unse| vaha vahI kaha rahe haiM cAlIsa sAla se| idhara pacAsa sAloM meM eka hI bAta ko cAlIsa sAla taka agara koI AdamI kaha rahA hai to ve kRSNamUrti haiM--eka hI bAta ko stt| cAlIsa sAla se loga baiThakara unako suna rahe haiM aura ve bUr3he ho gae haiM baitthe-baitthe| aise loga haiM, jinakI jagaha baMdhI huI hai unakI sabhA meM ki vaha vahIM khaMbhe ke pAsa, to khaMbhe ke pAsa cAlIsa sAla se baiTha rahA hai vaha aadmii| mere eka mitra ne kahA ki vaha eka AdamI ko dekhate haiM, jo harI TopI lagAkara AtA hai| assI sAla kA bUr3hA hai| dasa sAla se to vahI dekha rahe haiM ki usI jagaha para vaha Akara baiTha jAtA hai| phira vahI sunakara calA jAtA hai| ____ agara mana ke pAra jAnA hai, to kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, mana se kaise jAoge? dhyAna kisase karoge? mana se hI karoge, to mana ke pAra kaise jAoge? isalie dhyAna nahIM krnaa| mana ke pAra cale jaao| ___lekina vaha sunane vAlA kabhI nahIM pUchatA ki kRSNamUrti ko kisase suna rahA hai, mana se? to agara mana se hI sunanA hai, to mana ke pAra kaise jAoge? sunate raho cAlIsa sAla, vahI bane rhoge| sunoge to mana se hii| sunane kA to aura koI upAya hI nahIM hai| yaha mana se hI sunanA pdd'egaa| phira bar3I hairAnI hotI hai ki agara mana se sunakara koI pAra jA sakatA hai, to mana se gunakara kyoM nahIM pAra jA sakatA! aura agara mana se zabdoM ko lekara pAra jA sakatA hai, to mana se phira prayogoM ko lekara pAra kyoM nahIM jA sakatA! kRSNamUrti kahate haiM ki agara dhyAna kiyA, to mana kI kaMDIzaniMga ho jaaegii| lekina cAlIsa sAla se eka AdamI baiThakara tumhArI ye bAteM suna rahA hai, to usakA mana kaMDIzaMDa nahIM ho gayA? yahI bAteM vaha doharAne lagA hai| saca yaha hai ki jaba taka hama mana meM khar3e haiM, taba taka mana ke pAra jAne ke lie bhI mana kA hI upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| agara maiM eka kamare meM hUM, mAnA ki jaba kamare meM AyA thA to calakara kamare meM AyA thA, aba maiM soca sakatA hUM ki agara mujhe kamare ke bAhara jAnA hai to kamare meM kabhI nahIM calanA cAhie, kyoMki calakara maiM kamare ke bhItara AyA thaa| lekina agara kamare ke bAhara jAnA ho to thor3A to kamare meM phira se calanA pdd'egaa| utanA calanA par3egA, jitanA Apa calakara bhItara Ae the| kamare meM hI calanA par3egA utnaa| pharka eka hI hogA ki ceharA dUsarI tarapha hogaa| jaba Ae the to daravAje kI tarapha pITha kara lI thI. dIvAra kI tarapha ceharA thaa| aba jAte vakta daravAje kI tarapha ceharA hogA, dIvAra kI tarapha pITha hogii| calanA utanA hI par3egA jitanA calakara bhItara Ae the| __ mana ke bAhara jAne ke lie bhI mana kA utanA hI upayoga karanA par3atA hai jitanA mana ke bhItara Ane ke lie kiyA thaa| jo mana ke bhItara Ane ke lie karatA hai usake lie mana ajJAna kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai, aura jo mana ke bAhara jAne ke lie upayoga karatA hai usake lie mana jJAna kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai| 217
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada isalie RSi kahatA hai, tuma donoM mere jJAna ke AdhAra ho| isalie mere jJAna kA nAza na kro| yadyapi jaba bhItara Ane kA abhyAsa majabUta hotA hai, to mana kahatA hai, bAhara jAne kI kyA jarUrata? isameM mana kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| hamane hI usakA abhyAsa karavAyA hai-hamane hii| to mana to sirpha yAMtrika ho jAtA hai| ____ hama hI roja apane muMha meM sigareTa rakhakara pIte rahe haiN| aura bar3I muzkila se abhyAsa karavAyA, pahale dina pInA zurU kiyA thA to khAMsI A gaI thI, takalIpha huI thii| tikta kar3avAhaTa phaila gaI thI muMha meM, sigareTa jahara mAlUma par3I thii| mana ko abhyAsa karavAte cale ge| phira sigareTa kA abhyAsa majabUta ho gyaa| aba hama kahate haiM, chor3anA hai, to mana kahatA hai, nhiiN| aba to majA Ane lgaa| aura yaha majA hamane hI lAyA hai| yaha majA hamane hI lAyA hai| mana ne to pahale hI dina kahA thA ki kyA kara rahe ho? yaha kyA kara rahe ho? hamane sunA nahIM, pIe cale ge| aba mana phira kahegA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? chor3a rahe ho? aba to rasa Ane lagA, aba mata chodd'o| ' to mana bAdhA DAlegA bAhara jAne meN| isalie RSi usase bhI prArthanA karatA hai ki mere jJAna kA nAza na kro| yaha bhI prArthanA hai mana se| yaha bar3I adabhuta hai| kabhI Apane kI na hogI, para kareMge to adabhuta anubhava hoNge| jaba Apake oMTha sigareTa mAMgane lageM to prayoga karake dekhnaa| apane oMTha se prArthanA karanA ki mere oMTha, prArthanA karatA hUM ki sigareTa mata maaNgo| aura agara yaha prArthanA hArdika hai to oMTha tatkAla zithila ho jAeMge aura mAMga baMda kara deNge| kAmavAsanA uThe to apanI kAmavAsanA ke keMdra se kahanA ki mere kAmavAsanA ke keMdra, kAmavAsanA mata maaNgo| mujhe sahAyatA do| aura Apa tatkAla hairAna hoMge ki ApakI . prArthanA ke sAtha hI kAma-keMdra zithila ho jaaegaa| para hamane prArthanA to kI nhiiN| aura apane hI zarIra se prArthanA kareMge to ahaMkAra ko bar3I pIr3A hogI, ki maiM, aura apane hI zarIra se prArthanA karUM! saMkoca lgegaa| lekina zarIra kI gulAmI karane meM kabhI saMkoca nahIM lagatA! aura zarIra ke pIche-pIche calane meM kabhI saMkoca nahIM lagatA! aura zarIra kI mAnakara saba taraha kI mUr3hatAeM karane meM kabhI saMkoca nahIM lagatA! lekina jisa zarIra ko Apane mAlika banA liyA hai, aba Apa usako prArthanA se hI parasueDa kara sakate haiN| mana to bana gayA hai maalik| to RSi use parasaNDa karatA hai. phasalAtA hai ki mere mana, bAdhA mata ddaal| mere jJAna ko nAza mata kr| maiM rAta-dina isI jJAna meM hI to abhyAsa kara rahA hUM, vyatIta kara rahA hUM, tU mujhe sAtha denaa| isakA itanA hI artha hai ki jisa vyakti ko parama satya kI khoja meM jAnA ho, usako apanI sArI iMdriyAM, apanA mana, apanA zarIra, sabake sAtha prArthanA karake sahayoga nirmita kara lenA caahie| vaha sahayoga nirmita ho jAe to ve saba sAthI, sahayogI, saMgI ho jAte haiN| anyathA, akAraNa hI unase virodha AegA aura bAdhA pdd'egii| itanA isa sUtra ke saMbaMdha meN| eka do-tIna bAteM subaha ke dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM, kyoMki kala subaha se hama yAtrA para karane kI nikleNge| to tIna bAteM Apako kaha denI haiN| 722
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMti pATha kA dvAra, virATa satya aura prabhu kA AsarA eka, jo maiMne isa sUtra ke saMbaMdha meM kahA, use yAda rakheMge to ye tInoM bAteM ekadama samajha meM A jaaeNgii| eka, iNdriy-nigrh| jitanA kama dekha sakeM, utanA dhyAna meM gaharAI A jaaegii| jitanA kama suneM, jitanA kama boleM, jitanA kama chueM, jitanA kama khAeM-isakA khayAla kareM sAta din| jina mitroM meM samajha ho, ve pUrNa mauna le leM sAta dina ke lie| jinameM nAsamajhI kI mAtrA kAphI ho, ve bhI itanI samajhadArI kareM ki alpatama, minimama bolane kA saMkalpa kara leN| ekadama jarUrI hogA, ki mujhe pyAsa lagI, itanA na kahakara, pyAsa, itanA hI kaha duuNgaa| kAgaja para likhakara batA deN| gUMge bana jAeM, bahare bana jAeM, aMdhe bana jAeM-sAta dina ke lie| AMkha ke lie paTTiyAM subaha Apako mila jAeMgI, vaha Apa AMkha para paTTiyAM bAMdha leN| unako jitanA bana sake utanA jyAdA se jyAdA upayoga kreN| rAha para calate vakta thor3I sI sarakA leM, cAra phITa se jyAdA dikhAI na pdd'e| basa, utane se calane kA kAma pUrA ho jaaegaa| bastI meM bhI jAeM, to vaise hI jaaeN| loga haMseMge, usase bahuta phAyadA hogaa| ____ hama sabako dUsaroM para haMsane kI Adata hotI hai| hama saba koziza meM rahate haiM ki kisI para hama hNseN| kabhI isase ulaTA karanA caahie| dUsaroM ko bhI maukA denA caahie| aura aisI koziza karanI cAhie ki dUsare Apa para hNseN| __ aura dhyAna rahe, jaba Apa dUsare para haMsate haiM, to bilakula mUchita hote haiN| aura jaba dUsare Apa para haMsate haiM aura Apa cupacApa bIca meM khar3e hote haiM, to bar3A jAgaraNa aura caitanya paidA hotA hai| __AMkha para paTTI bAMdha lenI hai| rUI ke phohe kala Apako mila jAeMge, ve kAna meM lagA lene haiN| jaba yahAM maiM bolUMgA, taba Apako AMkha para paTTI aura phohe nahIM rkhne| dhyAna meM subaha Apako AMkha para paTTI aura kAna meM phohe rakhane haiN| ___ dopahara meM cAra se pAMca baje taka jo dopahara kI baiThaka hogI, usameM AdhA ghaMTA kIrtana hogaa| sabako sammilita honA hai| AdhA ghaMTA kIrtana calegA, usa kIrtana meM bilakula dIvAne aura pAgala hokara nAca aura gA lenA hai| phira AdhA ghaMTA mauna hogaa| kIrtana ke bAda AdhA ghaMTA mauna ho jaaegaa| kIrtana ke bAda AMkha para paTTI bAMdha lenI hai, kAna apanA baMda kara lenA hai aura mauna baiTha jAnA hai| usa AdhA ghaMTA mauna meM phira koi abhivyakti. koI mainiphesTezana nhiiN| kucha bhI nhiiN| na AvAja karanI hai, na ronA hai, na cillAnA hai, na haMsanA hai| bilakula cupa, murde kI taraha par3e raha jAnA hai| vaha haMsanA, cillAnA, gAnA, ronA-AdhA ghaMTA kIrtana meM parA nikAla lenA hai| jo parA nikAla legA. vahI AdhA ghaMTA mauna ho paaegaa| agara Apane bacAyA, to vaha AdhA ghaMTe meM nikalegA, phira vaha ApakI jimmevArI hai| AdhA ghaMTA kIrtana meM pUrI taraha nAca-kUdakara kaithArsisa kara lenI hai, saba pheMka denA hai baahr| phira AdhA ghaMTA bilakula murde kI taraha par3a jAnA hai, baiTha jAnA hai| jaisA ApakA mana ho, baiThanA ho baitthe...| usa AdhA ghaMTe meM koI abhivyakti nhiiN| koI AvAja nahIM, koI hilanA-DulanA nahIM, zarIra kA kaMpana nhiiN| saba zAMta kara denA hai-zarIra bhI, mana bhI, vANI bhI--saba zAMta kara denA hai| 23 V
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Rtam vdissyaami| satyam vdissyaami| tnmaamvtu| tdvktaarmvtu| avtumaam| avatu vaktAramavatu vktaarm| OM zAMtiH zAMtiH shaaNtiH|| atha nirvANopaniSadam vyAkhyAsyAmaH paramahaMsaH so'hm| parivrAjakAH pazcima liNgaaH| mnmthkssetrpaalaaH| maiM Rta bhASaNa karUMgA, satya bhASaNa kruuNgaa| merI rakSA kro| vaktA kI rakSA kro| merI rakSA karo, vaktA kI rakSA kro| vaktA kI rakSA kro| OM zAMti, zAMti, shaaNti| aba nirvANa upaniSada kA vyAkhyAna karate haiN| maiM paramahaMsa huuN| saMnyAsI aMtima sthiti rUpa cihna vAle hote haiN| kAmadeva ko rokane meM paharedAra jaise hote haiN|
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 2 nirvANa upaniSadaavyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. sAdhaka kI yAtrA jina do pairoM se hotI hai, una do pairoM kI sUcanA zAMti pATha ke isa AkhirI hisse meM hai| sAdhaka kA eka paira to hai saMkalpa aura sAdhaka kA dUsarA paira hai smrpnn| mere saMkalpa ke binA to koI yAtrA prAraMbha nahIM ho sktii| paramAtmA bhI mujhe iMcabhara nahIM hilA sktaa| maiM jahAM hUM, vahIM khar3A rhuuNgaa| merI svecchA para, merI svataMtratA para paramAtmA koI hamalA nahIM karatA hai| isalie maiM narka bhI jAnA cAhUM, to bhI paramAtmA kI tarapha se koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'egii| merA saMkalpa prAthamika hai| maiM kahAM jAnA cAhatA hUM, kyA honA cAhatA hUM, usake lie mere prANoM kI tatparatA jarUrI hai| lekina vaha bhI kAphI nahIM hai, nATa inph| merA sArA saMkalpa bhI ho to bhI kAphI nahIM hai| mere binA saMkalpa ke eka iMca yAtrA nahIM hogI, lekina mere saMkalpa se hI yAtrA nahIM ho sakatI, mAtra saMkalpa se hI yAtrA nahIM ho sktii| mujhe usa parama zakti kA sahArA bhI khojanA hogaa| vyakti kI zakti itanI kama hai-na ke barAbara-ki agara parama zakti kA sahArA na mile, to bhI yAtrA nahIM ho sktii| * isalie isa hisse meM RSi ne kahA hai, maiM Rta bhASaNa kruuNgaa| maiM satya bhASaNa kruuNgaa| yaha saMkalpa hai| yaha RSi kahatA hai, maiM Rta bhASaNa kruuNgaa| Rta bahuta adabhuta zabda hai| Rta kA artha hotA hai : svAbhAvika, prAkRtika, jaisA hai vaisaa| maiM vahI kahUMgA, jaisA hai vaisaa| lekina phira bhI kahane vAlA to maiM hI rhuuNgaa| aura jaisA mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha mujhe hI dikhAI par3egA, usameM bhUla ho sakatI hai| maiM satya bhASaNa karUMgA, lekina maiM hI karUMgA-maiM jaisA huuN| jisa bAta ko satya samajhaMgA, bola dUMgA, lekina vaha asatya bhI ho sakatA hai| mujhe jo satya dikhAI par3atA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki satya ho hii| mujhe jo asatya mAlUma par3atA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki asatya ho . hii| mujhase bhUla ho sakatI hai| merI AMkheM bAdhA DAleMgI, merI dRSTi bhI to vikAra paidA kregii| ___ agara Apane cazmA lagA rakhA hai aura Apako cAroM tarapha nIlA raMga dikhAI par3a rahA hai, to Apa bilakula hI satya kaha rahe haiM ki cAroM tarapha sabhI cIjeM nIlI haiM, phira bhI asatya kaha rahe haiN| aura hama sabakI dRSTi para cazme haiM bahuta taraha ke| hama sabake apane vicAra haiN| jaba hama satya bhI bolate haiM to hama hI to nirNaya karate haiM ki satya kyA hai| aura hama itane galata haiM ki hamArA nirNaya kyA sahI ho pAegA? phira bhI RSi saMkalpa karatA hai ki maiM Rta bhASaNa hI kruuNgaa| jaisA hai, vaisA hI kahUMgA, anyathA nahIM khuuNgaa| satya hI boluuNgaa| jo mujhe satya mAlUma hogA, vahI maiM boluuNgaa| phira bhI merI rakSA kro| vaha prabhu se kaha rahA hai, phira bhI merI rakSA kro| ___ yaha bar3I kImatI bAta hai| asatya bolane vAlA paramAtmA se prArthanA kare ki merI rakSA karo, samajha meM AtA hai| satya bolane vAlA paramAtmA se prArthanA kare ki merI rakSA karo, to samajha meM nahIM aataa| satya kAphI hai, satya svayaM hI rakSA kara legaa|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada lekina RSi bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki AdamI kA satya jarUrI nahIM ki paramAtmA kA satya ho / AdamI itanA kamajora aura itanA vikAra se bharA, itanA aMdhere meM par3A hai ki vaha jo dekhegA, vaha ho sakatA hai, use satya mAlUma par3e aura bilakula asatya ho| isalie satya maiM bolUMgA, phira bhI merI rakSA kro| vaha svAbhAvika hai, usake anusAra maiM calUMgA, lekina phira bhI merI rakSA kro| kyoMki jise maiM svAbhAvika samajhaMgA, vaha hai svAbhAvika, nahIM hai svAbhAvika, yaha nirNaya maiM kaise karUMgA / satya bolakara bhI rakSA kI AkAMkSA samarpaNa hai / Rta ke anusAra calakara bhI rakSA kI AkAMkSA samarpaNa hai| ye RSi yaha kaha rahA hai ki maiM saba kucha bhI karUM, to bhI galata ho sakatA hai| tumhArI rakSA kI jarUrata par3atI hI rhegii| isameM doharI bAteM haiN| ghoSaNA hai apanI tarapha se ki maiM satya bolUMgA aura yaha bhI ghoSaNA hai apanI tarapha se ki mere satya ke satya hone kA bharosA kyA hai| sunA hai maiMne eka nagara meM eka IsAI pAdarI aura eka yahUdI purohita par3osI the| kabhI-kabhI unakI bAtacIta ho jAtI thii| to eka dina IsAI pAdarI ne yahUdI purohita ko kahA ki hama donoM hI to Izvara kA kAma karate haiM / phira jhagar3A kaisA ! phira virodha kaisA! maiM bhI to satya kA hI kAma karatA hUM, tuma bhI satya kA kAma karate ho, phira vivAda kyA hai? yahUdI ne kahA ki bAta to ThIka hai, hama donoM hI satya kA kAma karate haiN| lekina tuma usa satya kA kAma karate ho, jaisA tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai; aura maiM usa satya kA kAma karatA hUM, jaisA paramAtmA ko dikhAI par3atA hai| isalie vivAda hai| kauna taya karegA ki kauna sA satya paramAtmA kA satya hai| agara hama taya kareMge to vaha bhI hamArA hI taya karanA hai| isalie mahAvIra jaise vyakti ne, jisane ki satya ko pahalA dharma aura satya para hI sAre jIvana ko AdhArita karane kI ceSTA kI, kisI ko bhI asatya kahanA baMda kara diyA thaa| agara koI bilakula sarAsara jhUTha bola rahA ho, sarAsara jhUTha - jaise ki sUraja nikalA ho aura koI kahatA ho ki AdhI rAta hai - to bhI mahAvIra kahate the ki tumhArI bAta meM kucha satya to hai / to bhii| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate the ki mAnA abhI AdhI rAta nahIM hai, lekina yahI sUraja AdhI rAta ko thor3I dera meM le aaegaa| isI meM chipI hai, isa bharI dopaharI meM AdhI rAta chipI hai| tumhArI bAta meM bhI thor3A satya hai / agara koI jIvita vyakti ko bhI kaha detA hai ki yaha marA huA hai, to mahAvIra kahate, tumhArI bAta meM thor3A satya hai, kyoMki jise hama jIvita kaha rahe haiM, yaha thor3I dera meM mara hI to jaaegaa| aura jo mara hI jAegA, usa para kyA vivAda karanA ki vaha abhI marA hai ki nahIM marA hai| mara hI jAegA to marA hI hai / tumhArI bAta meM bhI satya hai / mahAvIra kA vicAra bahuta prabhAvI nahIM ho sakA, kyoMki kisI bhI vicAra ke prabhAvI hone ke lie AgrahazIla loga cAhie - DAgameTika, jo kaheM, yahI satya hai| aba aise AdamI kI bAta kauna sunegA gA ki tuma bhI satya ho, vaha bhI satya hai, sabhI satya haiN| aise AdamI kI bAta meM Agraha na hone kAraNa paMtha kA nirmANa bahuta muzkila hai| ati kaThina hai| upaniSadoM kA koI paMtha nirmita nahIM huaa| upaniSada bilakula hI gaira pAMthika haiM, nAna sekTeriyana haiN| aura usakA kAraNa hai ki RSiyoM kI pUrI ceSTA yaha hai ki satya kaheM, phira bhI isa bodha ke sAtha ki hamArA 28
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada - avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa satya hamArA hI satya hogA, AdamI kA satya AdamI kA satya hogA / aura AdamI kyA usa virATa satya ko chU pAegA, AdamI rahate hue ! isalie RSi kahatA hai, prabhu, merI rakSA karanA / satya maiM bolUMgA, jitanI merI sAmarthya hai; satya maiM khojUMgA, jitanI merI sAmarthya hai| lekina merI sAmarthya mujhe patA hai| tU rakSA karanA / vaktA kI rakSA karo, merI rakSA kro| vaktA ko kyoM bIca meM le AyA, merI rakSA paryApta thI! merI rakSA meM vaktA kI rakSA bhI A jAtI thii| lekina vizeSa rUpa se RSi kahatA hai do-do bAra, vaktA kI rakSA kro| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai / satya kA anubhava jaba hotA hai kisI ko, taba satya jitanA bar3A hotA hai aura jaba vahI vyakti satya ko bolane jAtA hai to utanA hI bar3A nahIM raha jAtA, aura bhI sikur3a jAtA hai| eka to satya hai bahuta virATa aura AdamI bahuta choTA / jaba AdamI satya ko dekhatA hai to vaha aise hI jaise eka choTe se pAnI ke Dabare meM cAMda kA pratibiMba banatA hai| bahuta choTA AdamI jaba satya ko dekhatA hai, to satya usake hI anupAta meM choTA ho jAtA hai| lekina dUsarI durghaTanA ghaTatI hai taba, jaba vaha satya ko bolane jAtA hai| vaha aura bar3I durghaTanA hai| phira to utanA bhI nahIM bacatA, jitanA usane dekhA thA / paramAtmA kA satya to kitanA hai, patA nahIM / AdamI ko jitanA satya mAlUma par3atA hai, utanA bhI vANI nahIM kaha paatii| aura sikur3a jAtA hai| isalie RSi kahatA hai ki merI rakSA karo ki maiM jaba satya ko jAnUM to aisA na samajha lUM ki yahIM pUrA ho gyaa| jAnatA rahUM ki zeSa hai, jAnatA rahUM ki zeSa hai, yAtrA bAkI hai| jAnatA rahUM ki sAgara ko maiMne chU liyA, lekina sAgara ko pA nahIM liyA hai| aura sAgara meM maiM khar3A ho gayA, phira bhI sAgara kI sImAeM merI hAtha kI muTThI meM nahIM A gaI haiN| yaha maiM jAnatA rahUM aura jaba maiM kahane jAUM, jaba maiM bolane jAUM, taba merI aura bhI rakSA krnaa| kyoMki zabda satya ko jisa burI taraha vikRta karate haiM, kucha aura vikRta nahIM krtaa| usakA kAraNa hai| saba zabda kAmacalAU haiM / satya ko jaba hama kAmacalAU zabdoM meM prakaTa karate haiM-- aura koI zabda haiM bhI nahIM - to vaha jo kAmacalAU duniyA kI durgaMdha hai, dhUla hai, vaha saba satya ke sAtha jur3a jAtI hai| ve kAmacalAU zabda hamAre oMThoM para cala calakara vaise hI ghisa gae haiM jaise sikke cala calakara ghisa jAte haiN| unhIM zabdoM meM satya ko kahanA par3atA hai, vaha bhI ghisa jAtA hai| phira anubhUti to sadA hI gahana hotI hai, zabda sadA chichale hote haiN| bar3I anubhUtiyAM to chor3a deM, choTI anubhUtiyAM, Apake paira meM kAMTA gar3a gayA hai aura pIr3A ho rahI hai| lekina jaba Apa kisI ko batAte haiM ki mere paira meM pIr3A ho rahI hai, to kyA Apa pIr3A ko batA pAte haiM ? aura jaba Apa yaha kahate haiM ki mere paira meM pIr3A ho rahI hai, to kyA vaha AdamI samajha pAtA hai ki kaisI pIr3A ho rahI hai ! hAM, agara usake paira meM bhI kAMTA gar3A ho, taba to bAta aura hai| agara usake paira meM kAMTA na gar3A ho, taba kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| jisa AdamI ne jIvana meM kisI ko prema na kiyA ho, use prema kI bAta bilakula samajha meM nahIM aatii| jisa AdamI ne jIvana ke saMgIta ko kabhI anubhava na kiyA ho aura jisake jIvana meM kabhI vaha jo cAroM ora chAyA huA kAvya hai astitva kA, vaha praveza na kara gayA ho, 29
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada use kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| rAmakRSNa ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki unheM jo pahalI samAdhi milI vaha chaha varSa kI umra meM milii| aise hI kisI pahAr3a ke nikaTa se gujarate the, kheta kI mer3a pr| hare-bhare kheta phaile the| subaha kA sUraja nikalA thA, pIche kAle bAdaloM kI eka katAra AkAza meM thii| aura kheta kI mer3a se gujarate hI eka kheta meM baiThe hue baguloM kI eka bhIr3a rAmakRSNa ke paira kI AhaTa sunakara ur3a gii| eka paMktibaddha bagule udd'e| pIche the kAle bAdala, subaha kA sUraja, nIce thI hariyAlI, aura sapheda baguloM kI paMkti kA khiMca jAnA una kAle bAdaloM kI pRSThabhUmi meM-rAmakRSNa vahIM AMkha baMda karake samAdhistha ho ge| aura jaba rAmakRSNa se bAda meM loga pUchate the, to rAmakRSNa kahate the ki bahuta prArthanA-pUjA karake bhI usa gaharAI ko pAnA muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai, jo usa dina baguloM kI vaha ur3I huI katAra de gaI thii| __ Apa kaheMge ki kyA baguloM kI katAra se samAdhi mila sakatI hai? hamane bhI bagule dekhe haiM, kAle bAdala dekhe haiM, hamane bhI pahAr3a dekhe haiN| lekina jise jIvana ke kAvya kA koI anubhava nahIM huA hai, vaha rAmakRSNa ke isa anubhava ko na samajha paaegaa| hameM jo anubhava haiM, vaha hama samajha pAte haiN| zabda usakI sUcanA de pAte haiN| isalie jitanA gaharA anubhava hone lagatA hai, utanI hI kaThinAI zabdoM meM hone lagatI hai| aura satya kA anubhava to aMtima hai, alTImeTa hai, AtyaMtika hai, AkhirI hai| Rta kA anubhava to carama hai| usa anubhava ko zabda meM kahane jaba maiM jAUM, taba tuma merI rakSA karanA, RSi kahatA hai prabhu se| lekina kauna kahatA hai ki kahane jaanaa| mata jAnA! lekina eka kaThinAI hai| jitanA gaharA anubhava ho utanI hI tIvratA se prakaTa honA cAhatA hai| usake kAraNa haiN| satya kA jaba anubhava hotA hai, to prANa hRdaya se praphullita ho jAte haiM, AnaMda se praphullita ho jAte haiN| aura AnaMda kA guNa hai, baMTane kI icchaa| AnaMda baMTanA cAhatA hai| jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM to sikur3a jAte haiM, bNd| cAhate haiM koI mile na, kamare meM chipa jAeM, mara jaaeN| jaba Apa AnaMda meM hote haiM, to daur3ate haiM ki koI mila jAe usase bAMTa leN| mahAvIra aura buddha jaba dukha meM the to jaMgala cale ge| jaba AnaMda se bhare to gAMva meM vApasa lauTa aae| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki jaba bhI koI dukhI thA to jaMgala meM gayA aura jaba AnaMda se bharA to bAMTane ke lie nagaroM meM vApasa A gyaa| AnA hI pdd'egaa| AnaMda baMTanA cAhatA hai| zeyara, kisI ke sAtha sAjhA, koI bAMTa le, koI thor3A le le| kyoM? kyoMki AnaMda jitanA baMTatA hai utanA bar3hatA hai| agara Apa apane pUre hRdaya ke AnaMda ko ulIca deM, to Apa tatkAla pAeMge usase anaMtagunA Apake hRdaya meM phira bhara gyaa| kabIra ne kahA hai. donoM hAtha uliicie| uliico| kyoMki anaMta srota ke karIba A gae ho| aba kitanA hI ulIco, samApta nahIM hogaa| AnaMda to AnaMda hai hI, usakA bAMTanA parama AnaMda hai| ___ isalie RSi kahatA hai, merI rakSA krnaa| kyoMki satya kA jaba mujhe anubhava hogA, Rta meM maiM jaba jIUMgA to maiM kahanA cAhUMgA, jo maiMne jAnA hai, vaha batAnA caahuuNgaa| aura zabda naSTa kara dete haiN| tuma merI rakSA krnaa| 730
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada-avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa yaha rakSA kI AkAMkSA, yaha paramAtmA eka chAyA kI taraha cAroM tarapha Apako ghera le aura Apake sAtha calane lage! aura jaba Apa satya boleM taba bhI jAnakara boleM ki vaha ApakA satya hai, aura jaba taka paramAtmA kA usako sahayoga na ho taba taka usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| aura jaba Apa bolane jAeM taba jAneM ki jo Apa bola rahe haiM vaha sImita hai. aura jaba taka asIma pIche na khar3A ho, taba taka usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| to RSi prArthanA karatA hai isa zAMti-pATha meM ki merI rakSA krnaa| oma zAMti, zAMti, shaaNti| yaha zAMti-pATha pUrA huaa| nirvANa upaniSada kahane ke pahale paramAtmA se yaha prArthanA ki maiM jo bolUM usameM merI rakSA karanA, bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai, kyoMki aba RSi bolegaa| aba vaha khegaa| zabdoM meM hI kahA jA sakatA hai| aisA nahIM ki niHzabda meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA, lekina niHzabda meM sunane vAlA khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| isalie majabUrI meM zabda meM kahanA par3atA hai| aura agara logoM ko niHzabda ke lie taiyAra bhI karanA ho, to bhI zabda ke hI sahAre unako niHzabda meM le jAnA par3atA hai| kaThina hai, viparIta mAlUma hotA hai, lekina saMbhava hai| vINA kA eka tAra cher3a duuN| vINA ke tAra se dhvani hogI paidA, use sunate raheM, sunate raheM, sunate rheN| dhIre-dhIre dhvani khotI jAegI, nirdhvani prakaTa hone lgegii| sunate rheN| dhvani kSINa hone lgegii| lekina jaba dhvani kSINa ho rahI hai, taba jAnanA ki anupAta meM sAtha hI nirdhvani prakhara ho rahI hai| jaba dhvani miTa rahI hai, taba nirdhvani janma rahI hai| jaba dhvani kho rahI hai, taba nirdhvani kA Agamana ho rahA hai| phira thor3I dera meM dhvani kho jAegI. taba kyA zeSa raha jAegA? __ agara kabhI dhvani kA pIchA kiyA hai, to Apako patA cala jAegA ki dhvani nirdhvani meM le jAtI hai| zabda niHzabda meM le jAte haiN| saMsAra mokSa meM le jAtA hai| azAMti bhI zAMti meM le jAne ke lie setu bana jAtI hai| bImArI bhI sIr3hI bana jAtI hai svAsthya ke maMdira taka pahuMcane ke lie| viparIta kA upayoga karanA hai| para upaniSada kI ghoSaNA karane ke pahale, kyoMki mahata ghoSaNA RSi kregaa| ___ jIvana ne jo bhI gaharAiyAM chuI haiM aura UMcAiyoM ke darzana kie haiM, jIvana ne jo bhI svarNakalaza dekhe haiM satya ke, RSi isa Ane vAle zabdoM meM unakI ghoSaNA kregaa| vaha paramAtmA se kahatA hai, merI rakSA krnaa| bhUla-cUka ho sakatI hai| zabda vaha kaha sakate haiM jo maiM nahIM kahanA cAhatA thaa| sunane vAle vaha suna sakate haiM jo maiMne kahA nahIM thaa| samajhane vAle vaha samajha le sakate haiM jo prayojita hI nahIM thaa| merI rakSA krnaa| ___ kyoMki kahIM satya kahane jAUM aura asatya ko kahane vAlA na bana jaauuN| kahIM satya ko prakaTa karUM aura asatya ko dene vAlA na bana jaauuN| cAhUM ki logoM ko AnaMda bAMTa dUM, aura kahIM aisA na ho ki unakI jholiyoM meM dukha pahuMca jaae| merI rakSA krnaa| pahalA sUtra nirvANa upaniSada kAH aba nirvANa upaniSada kA vyAkhyAna karate haiN| RSi kahatA hai, aba usakI carcA karate haiM, jisakI carcA kaThina hai| aba usakI vyAkhyA meM lagate 315
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada haiM, jo avyAkhya hai| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, use aba kahane calate haiN| jo sirpha jAnA hI jA sakatA hai aura jIyA hI jA sakatA hai, use bhI aba zabda dete haiN| buddha ke pAsa koI jAtA thA to buddha bahuta se praznoM ke uttara meM kaha dete the--avyAkhya, aura cupa ho jAte the| ve kaha dete the, nahIM, isakI vyAkhyA nahIM hogii| aise unhoMne kucha prazna taya kara rakhe the jinheM pUchate hI ve itanA hI kaha dete the avyAkhya, isakI vyAkhyA nahIM hogii| loga unase pUchate the ki kyoM nahIM hogI? kyoMki loga socate haiM ki jo prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai, usakA uttara honA hI caahie| loga socate haiM ki cUMki hamane prazna banA liyA, isalie uttara honA hI caahie| ___Apake prazna banA lene se yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki uttara ho| saca to yaha hai ki jisa prazna kA uttara na ho, jAnanA ki usa prazna ke banAne meM kahIM koI buniyAdI bhUla huI hai| lekina bhASA aisI bhrAMti paidA kara sakatI hai ki prazna bilakula rileveMTa hai, saMgata hai| __ aba koI AdamI pUcha sakatA hai ki sUraja kI kiraNa kA svAda kaisA hai? prazna meM kyA galatI hai? prazna bilakula ThIka hai| koI AdamI pUcha sakatA hai ki prema kI dhvani kaisI hai? prazna bilakula ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina prema meM koI dhvani nahIM hotii| asaMgata hai| prema kA dhvani-nirdhvani se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| sUrya kI kiraNa meM svAda nahIM hotA, na besvAda hotI hai| asaMgata hai, svAda kA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| ___ meTAphijiksa, darzanazAstra bahuta se phijUla prazna pUchatA hai| isIlie to darzanazAstra kisI prazna kA hala nahIM nikAla paataa| magara prazna bhASA meM mAlUma par3atA hai, bilakula ThIka hai| eka AdamI pUcha letA hai ki isa jagata ko kisane banAyA? bilakula ThIka savAla hai, bilakula ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| savAla meM kyA galatI hai? lekina ekadama galata hai| galata kyoM hai? galata isalie hai ki banAne kA savAla uThAnA hI eka aisA savAla uThAnA hai jisako koI bhI javAba hala na kara paaegaa| kyoMki agara hama kaheM, paramAtmA ne banAyA to savAla paramAtmA ke pIche khar3A ho jAegA ki paramAtmA ko kisane banAyA? agara hama aura koI naMbara do kA paramAtmA khojeM to savAla usake pIche khar3A ho jAegA ki isa naMbara do ke paramAtmA ko kisane banAyA? yaha savAla kisI bhI javAba ke pIche khar3A ho jaaegaa| aisA koI javAba nahIM ho sakatA jisake lie yaha savAla na khar3A kiyA jA ske| phira javAba kA koI matalaba nahIM raha jaataa| isAlae agara buddha se Apa pUchege, isa jagata ko kisane banAyA? to ve kaheMge, avyaakhy| isakI vyAkhyA nahIM hotii| isalie nahIM ki buddha ko vyAkhyA kA patA nahIM hai| balki isalie ki Apa eka galata savAla pUcha rahe haiN| aura galata savAla kA javAba jaba bhI diyA jAegA, vaha savAla kA javAba utanA hI galata hogA, jitanA savAla thaa| aura hama bahuta galata savAla pUchate haiM aura hamAre bIca pUchane vAloM se bhI jyAdA galata javAba dene vAle loga maujada haiN| ve.taiyAra hI haiM ki Apa pacho aura ve deN| aura jamIna galata javAboM se bahuta parezAna hai, bahuta pIr3ita hai| RSi kahatA hai ki aba hama nirvANa upaniSada ke vyAkhyAna meM pravRtta hote haiN| yaha bar3A asaMbhava kArya apane hAtha meM lenA hai| iMca-iMca phUMkakara paira rakhanA pdd'egaa| zabda-zabda taulakara bolanA pdd'egaa| isalie nirvANa upaniSada bahuta adabhuta upaniSada hai| isameM eka-eka zabda tulA 732
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada-avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa huA hai, kaTA huA hai, nikhArA huA hai| bahuta choTA upaniSada hai| eka-eka zabda meM bAta kahane kI koziza kI gaI hai| kyoMki jitane kama zabda hoM, utane kama bhUla kI saMbhAvanA hai| sUphiyoM ke pAsa eka kitAba hai| usa kitAba kA nAma hai, da buka Apha da buksa, kitAboM kI kitaab| aura usameM likhA kucha bhI nahIM hai| khAlI hai| usameM kucha bhI likhA huA nahIM hai| usako chApane ko koI prakAzaka rAjI nahIM thaa| chApakara bhI kyA kariegA! aura kauna pAgalapana meM par3e usako chApane ke? aura chApakara usako kharIdegA kauna? jo bhI usako bhItara dekhegA, usameM kucha hai hI nhiiN| abhI eka prakAzaka ne himmata kI hai| para usane bhI isalie himmata kI ki vaha jo zUnya hai kitAba, mohammada kA eka vaMzaja usa para choTI sI eka TippaNI likhane ko rAjI ho gyaa| idarisa zAha ne eka choTI sI bhUmikA likhI, iNttroddkshn| vaha jo khAlI kitAba hai, jisameM kucha bhI nahIM hai, usake lie eka bhUmikA likhI dasa-bIsa pannoM kii| to bIsa pannoM meM bhUmikA hai aura do sau panne khAlI haiN| abhI vaha kitAba chapI hai| . aneka loga usako bhUla meM kharIda lete haiM, kyoMki ve pahale bhUmikA dekhate haiN| kauna pUrI kitAba dekhatA hai! jaba ve bhUmikA ke bAda kitAba para pahuMcate haiM to vahAM to bilakula khAlI hai| bhUmikA meM usane yaha samajhAne kI koziza kI hai ki kitAba khAlI kyoM hai| lekina maiM mAnatA hUM ki idarisa zAha ne anyAya kiyaa| pAMca sau, sAta sau sAla se himmatavara loga use khAlI rakhe the, usako thor3A bhraa| aura jaba kitAba likhane vAloM ne hI khAlI rakhI thI to usake lie kisI bhUmikA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha khAlI hI honI caahie| lekina chApane ko koI rAjI nahIM thaa| par3hane ko bhI koI rAjI nahIM hotA, isalie becAre idarisa zAha ko galata kAma karanA pdd'aa| eka artha meM to RSi galata kAma karane jA rahA hai, isIlie paramAtmA se rakSA mAMgatA hai| galata, galata yaha hai ki jo zabdoM meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA, usako vaha zabda meM khegaa| RSi kA vaza cale to kitAba ko khAlI chor3a de| lekina taba vaha Apake kAma kI na hogii| kyoMki khAlI kitAba ko par3hanA bar3I kaThina bAta hai| aura jo khAlI kitAba ko par3hane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, phira use aura koI kitAba par3hane kI isa duniyA meM jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| RSi kahatA hai, vyAkhyAna zurU karate haiM, vyAkhyA zurU karate haiM nirvANa upaniSada kii| isameM eka aura bAta chipI hai| isameM yaha bAta chipI hai ki RSi nirvANa upaniSada nahIM likha rahA hai, sirpha nirvANa upaniSada kA vyAkhyAna kara rahA hai| yaha bahuta aura adabhuta mAmalA hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki nirvANa upaniSada to zAzvata hai, vaha to sadA se cala rahA hai, RSi sirpha vyAkhyA karate haiN| jaba nirvANa upaniSada nahIM thA, kyoMki jise hama Aja nirvANa upaniSada kahate haiM, vaha to isI RSi ne kahA hai| para vaha kahatA hai, hama sirpha vyAkhyA kara rahe haiM usakI, jo sadA se hai| hama to sirpha usakA vyAkhyAna kara rahe haiM, jo sadA se hai| isalie kisI RSi ne upaniSada kA apane Apa ko lekhaka nahIM mAnA, sirpha vyAkhyAna karane vAlA maanaa| vaha sadA se hai, satya sadA se hai, hama usakI vyAkhyA karate haiN| hamArI vyAkhyA galata bhI ho sakatI hai, usase satya galata nahIM hotaa| hamArI vyAkhyA bhUla-cUka bharI ho sakatI hai, usase satya bhUla-cUka 33 V
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada bharA nahIM hotaa| isalie paramAtmA se prArthanA kara lI hai ki hama eka upadrava ke kAma meM utarate haiM, tU hamArI rakSA krnaa| ___ itanA vinamra jo vyakti hai, itanI hyUmiliTI hai jahAM, vaha eka pahale hI sUtra meM jo ghoSaNA karatA hai, vaha bahuta adabhuta hai| ___ vaha kahatA hai, maiM paramahaMsa huuN| paramahaMsaH so'hm| jo itanA vinamra hai ki satya bolane meM bhI kahatA hai, paramAtmA merI rakSA karanA, jo itanA vinamra hai ki isa upaniSada ko racatA hai aura kahatA hai ki hama sirpha vyAkhyAna kara rahe haiM usa upaniSada para jo sadA se hai, vaha pahalI hI ghoSaNA meM kahatA hai, maiM paramahaMsa huuN| __ bar3A viparIta mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, jo itane vinamra haiM, ve hI itanI spaSTa ghoSaNA kara sakate haiN| vinamratA hI kaha sakatI hai apanI gaharAiyoM meM ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, nahIM to nhiiN| ahaMkAra kabhI himmata nahIM juTA sakatA kahane kI ki maiM paramAtmA huuN| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| ____ ahaMkAra kabhI himmata nahIM juTA sakatA kahane kI ki maiM paramAtmA huuN| ahaMkAra bahuta nirbala hai| bahuta kamajora hai| yaha usakA sAhasa nahIM hai| vaha choTe-moTe dAve kara sakatA hai ki maiM cIpha minisTara hUM, ki prAima minisTara hUM, ki rASTrapati hUM, ye dAve kara sakatA hai| lekina ahaMkAra yaha dAvA kabhI nahIM kara sakatA hai ki maiM paramAtmA huuN| nahIM karane kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki rASTrapati koI ho jAe to ahaMkAra bar3A hotA hai, lekina paramAtmA koI ho jAe to ahaMkAra zUnya ho jAtA hai| maiM paramAtmA hUM, yaha kahane kA artha hai ki maiM nahIM hai| maiM paramAtmA haM, yaha kahane kA artha hai, maiM kI hatyA ho gii| isa pRthvI para sarvAdhika ahaMkArapUrNa dikhane vAlI ghoSaNAeM-dikhane vAlI, jasTa ina ' epiyareMsa-una logoM ne kI haiM jo bilakula vinamra the, jinake jIvana meM asmitA thI hI nhiiN| kRSNa kaha sakate haiM arjuna se, sarva dharmAna parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vrj| saba chor3a, mere caraNoM meM aa| yaha koI ahaMkArI nahIM kaha sktaa| ahaMkArI koziza yahI karatA hai ki saba chor3a aura mere caraNoM meM aa| lekina yaha kaha nahIM sktaa| ahaMkAra hoziyAra hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki agara apane ahaMkAra ko pragAr3ha karanA ho to chipAo, bcaao| agara apane ahaMkAra ko bar3A karanA ho to dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko coTa mata pahuMcAo, parasueDa karo, dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko rAjI kro| kRSNa jaisA nirahaMkArI hI kaha sakatA hai ki saba chor3akara mere caraNoM meM A jaa| yaha upaniSada kA RSi kahatA hai, maiM paramahaMsa huuN| yaha pahalI ghoSaNA hai nirvANa upaniSada kii| kyA artha hai paramahaMsa hone kA? yaha pAribhASika zabda hai| haMsa ke sAtha eka mAitholAjI. eka mitha, eka purANa-kathA calatI hai ki vaha dUdha aura pAnI ko alaga-alaga karane meM samartha hai| hai yA nahIM, isase koI prayojana nahIM hai| yaha zAbdika hai| yaha zabda haMsa artha rakhatA hai ki jo dUdha aura pAnI ko alaga karane meM samartha hai| aura paramahaMsa use kahate rahe haiM, jo sAra aura asAra ko alaga karane meM samartha hai, jo satya aura asatya ko alaga karane meM samartha hai|| ____ to RSi kahatA hai, maiM paramahaMsa huuN| maiM vahI hUM, jo sAra aura asAra ko alaga karane meM samartha hai| yaha ghoSaNA pahale hI sUtra meM! yaha ghoSaNA ucita hai, kyoMki pIche sAra aura asAra ko alaga karane kI hI 734
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada-avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa ceSTA hai| RSi bar3I vinamratA se kahatA hai ki maiM sAra aura asAra ko alaga karane meM samartha huuN| eka arth| ___dUsarA arthaH RSi jaba kahatA hai, maiM paramahaMsa hUM, to sirpha apane lie hI nahIM kaha rahA hai| jo bhI apane ko maiM kaha sakate haiM, ve paramahaMsa ho sakate haiN| jahAM-jahAM maiM hai, vahAM-vahAM paramahaMsa chipA hai| usakA upayoga kareM, na kareM, vaha ApakI mrjii| sAra-asAra ko alaga kareM, na kareM, vaha ApakI marjI hai| __ lekina kyA Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai ki jaba Apa asatya bolate haiM, taba Apake bhItara koI jAnatA hai ki asatya hai? jaba Apa satya bolate haiM, taba koI Apake bhItara jAgA huA jAnatA hai ki satya hai? kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki bhItara kisI biMdu para Apa cIjoM ke bIca phAsale ko sadA jAnate haiM? bAta aura ki apane ko dhokhA de lete haiM, bAta aura ki apane ko samajhA lete haiM, bAta aura ki Adata banA lete haiM bhrAMti kii| lekina kitanI hI gaharI Adata ho, eka bhItara koI dIyA jalatA hI rahatA hai sadA, jo batAtA rahatA hai, kahAM prakAza hai aura kahAM aMdhakAra hai| usa dIe kA nAma paramahaMsa hai| vaha sabake bhItara hai| vaha bure se bure AdamI ke bhItara utanA hI hai, jitanA bhale se bhale AdamI ke bhItara hai| usake anupAta meM koI bheda nahIM hai| vaha pApI se pApI ke bhItara utanA hI hai, jitanA puNyAtmA ke bhItara hai| jo pharka hai, vaha usa bhItara kI jyoti kA nahIM hai, usa paramahaMsa kA nahIM hai| jo pharka hai, vaha usa paramahaMsa ko jhuThalAne kA, usa paramahaMsa ko iMkAra karane kaa| hama cAheM to apane ko pravaMcanA meM DAlate raha sakate haiN| jisa dina hama cAheM, pravaMcanA ko tor3a sakate haiN| kyoMki hama kitanI hI pravaMcanAeM kareM, hama usa paramahaMsa ke svabhAva ko vikRta nahIM kara pAte haiN| ___ isalie ThIka arthoM meM koI AdamI kabhI pApI nahIM ho paataa| kabhI pApI nahIM ho paataa| kitanA hI pApa kare, phira bhI usake bhItara eka niSpApa tala sadA hI banA rahatA hai| aura isalie aksara yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki bar3e pApI kSaNa meM niSpApa meM praveza kara jAte haiN| kyoMki jinheM pApa kA bahuta anubhava hotA hai| usake sAtha hI unheM bhItara ke niSpApa biMdu kA bhI anubhava hotA hai| kaMTrAsTa! jaise ki sapheda dIvAra para kAlI rekhA koI khIMca de, yA kAlI dIvAra para koI sapheda rekhA khIMca de| pApI ko apane bhItara ke niSpApa biMdu kA bar3A gaharA anubhava hotA hai| sApha dikhAI par3atA hai| aura isalie jinako hama mIDiyAkara kaheM--jo na pApI hote haiM, na puNyAtmA hote haiM, jo bar3e samanvayI hote haiM, jo thor3A pApa kara lete haiM, thor3A puNya karake baileMsa karate rahate haiM- aise logoM kI jiMdagI meM krAMti muzkila se ghaTita hotI hai, kyoMki kaMTrAsTa nahIM hotaa| na pApa hotA hai, na niSpApa kA bodha hotA hai| donoM phIke ho jAte haiN| donoM phIke ho jAte haiN| ___ isalie agara kabhI gahare pApI kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkeM, to usameM bacce kI AMkheM dikhAI par3a jaaeNgii| lekina eka sAdhAraNa AdamI ke, jo pApa karanA bhI cAhatA hai, samajhA bhI letA hai, nahIM bhI karatA hai; pApa bhI kara letA hai, samhAlane ke lie puNya bhI kara letA hai, hisAba-kitAba barAbara rakhatA hai, aise AdamI kI AMkhoM meM sadA kaniMganesa, cAlAkI dikhAI par3egI, bacce kI saralatA dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| vaha jo bhItara paramahaMsa hai, vaha to sabake bhItara hai| vaha naSTa nahIM hotaa| kisI bhI kSaNa meM use pAyA jA sakatA hai aura chalAMga lagAI jA sakatI hai| usa chalAMga ke lie RSi pahale yaha ghoSaNA karatA hai ki maiM paramahaMsa huuN| yaha ghoSaNA sabakI tarapha se hai| yaha sirpha RSi ke maiM kI ghoSaNA nahIM hai| yaha jo bhI apane 357
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada ko maiM kaha sakate haiM, una sabakI tarapha se hai| isa paramahaMsa ko agara vikasita karanA ho, sajaga karanA ho, jyotirmaya karanA ho, to isakA upayoga karanA caahie| ___ hama jisa cIja kA upayoga karate haiM, vahIM pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai, prakhara ho jAtI hai, tejasvI ho jAtI hai| agara hama baiThe raheM to paira calane kI kSamatA kho dete haiM, agara hama AMkheM baMda kare raheM to kucha hI dinoM meM AMkheM dekhanA baMda kara detI haiN| upayoga karanA pdde| sunA hai maiMne, koI do sau sAla Age kI kahAnI sunI hai| bAisavIM sadI meM jaise aura saba cIjeM bikatI haiM, aise hI logoM ke mastiSka bhI bikane lage haiM, speyr| Apako apanA dimAga agara ThIka nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai, to Apa jA sakate haiM aura apanI khopar3I ke bhItara jo hai, use badalavA sakate haiN| eka AdamI eka dukAna meM gayA hai, jahAM mastiSka bikate haiN| aneka taraha ke mastiSka haiN| dukAnadAra ne use mastiSka dikhAe aura usane kahA ki yaha eka vaijJAnika kA mastiSka hai, pAMca hajAra rupae isake dAma hoNge| usane kahA, yaha to bahuta jyAdA ho jaaegaa| lekina isase bhI acche mastiSka haiM kyA? to usane batAyA hai ki yaha eka dhArmika AdamI kA mastiSka hai, isake dAma dasa hajAra rupae hoNge| usane kahA, bahuta mahaMgA hai| lekina kyA isase bhI koI acchA hai? usane kahA, sabase acchA yaha mastiSka hai, isake dAma paccIsa hajAra rupae hoNge| usane kahA, yaha kisakA mastiSka hai ? kyoMki vaha cakita huaa| vaijJAnika kA pAMca hajAra dAma hai. dhArmika kA dasa hajAra dAma. yaha kisakA mastiSka hai| usane kahA, yaha rAjanItijJa kA mastiSka hai| to usa AdamI ne kahA, rAjanItijJa ke mastiSka kA itanA dAma! to usa dukAnadAra ne kahA, bikAja iTa haija bIna nevara yUjDa, isakA kabhI upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai| rAjanItijJa ko dimAga kA upayoga karane kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai ? to yaha bilakula phreza hai, kyoMki kabhI bhI isakA . upayoga nahIM huaa| eka mIla bhI nahIM claa| bilakula tAjA hai| isalie isake dAma jyAdA haiN| kisI dina agara mastiSka bikeM to rAjanItijJoM ke mastiSkoM ke dAma jyAdA hoNge| jisa cIja kA upayoga na kiyA jAe. baMda par3a jAtI hai| agara eka ghar3I kI gAraMTI dasa sAla calane kI ho aura Apa calAeM hI na, to sau sAla cala sakatI hai| cala sakatI hai matalaba calAeM hI na! jisa cIja kA hama upayoga nahIM karate usake cAroM tarapha anupayoga kI eka AvaraNa, vyavasthA nirmita ho jAtI hai| hama apane jIvana meM isa paramahaMsa-pana kA jarA bhI upayoga nahIM krte| hama kabhI sAra aura asAra meM pharka nahIM krte| dhIre-dhIre dhIre-dhIre hama bhala hI jAte haiM ki hamAre bhItara vaha baiThA hai jo jahara aura amRta ko alaga kara sakatA hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, hama jahara ko cuna hI isIlie pAte haiM, kyoMki vaha jo alaga karane vAlA hai, karIba-karIba niSkriya par3A hai| nahIM to jahara ko koI cuna na paae| agara Apako dikhAI par3a jAe ki sAra kyA hai aura asAra kyA hai, to kyA asAra ko cuna sakiegA? sAra ko chor3a sakiegA? dikha gayA to bAta samApta ho gii| isalie sukarAta kahatA thAH jJAna hI krAMti hai, jJAna hI AcaraNa hai| agara dikhane lagA ki yaha patthara hai, hIrA nahIM, to usako kaise DhoiegA! agara samajha meM A gayA ki yaha nakalI sikkA hai, asalI nahIM, to isako tijorI meM samhAlakara kaise rakhiegA! tijorI meM tabhI taka samhAlakara rakha sakate haiM jaba taka 736
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada-avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa vaha asalI mAlUma par3atA rhe| jiMdagI kI sArI burAI, jiMdagI kI sArI bhUla-hamAre bhItara ke vaha jo paramahaMsa kA soyA honA hai, vahI hai| eka bAra usakA AvirbhAva ho jAe to galata ko chor3anA nahIM pdd'taa| galata ko jAna lenA ki vaha galata hai, galata kA chUTa jAnA ho jAtA hai| sahI ko pakar3anA nahIM pdd'taa| sahI kA sahI dikhAI par3a jAnA, sahI kA pakar3anA ho jAtA hai| galata ko koI pakar3a hI nahIM sktaa| vaha asaMbhava hai| agara galata ko bhI pakar3anA ho to usameM sahI kI bhrAMti paidA karanI par3atI hai| aura sahI kI bhrAMti paidA karanI ho to paramahaMsa kA soyA honA jarUrI hai| to RSi kahatA hai, maiM paramahaMsa huuN| isase ghoSaNA se kAma zurU karatA hai| nizcita hI yaha pahalA sUtra honA caahie| yaha pahalA sUtra honA cAhie AdhyAtmika jyAmiti kA ki maiM paramahaMsa huuN| kyoMki phira sAra aura asAra meM pharka kiyA jA sakegA, bheda kiyA jA skegaa| dUsare sUtra meM RSi kahatA hai, saMnyAsI aMtima sthiti rUpa cihna vAle hote haiN| maiM paramahaMsa huuN| saMnyAsI kauna hai? saMnyAsI vaha hai jo paramahaMsa ke aMtima cihnoM vAlA hotA hai| paramahaMsa ke aMtima cihna kyA haiM? paramahaMsa kA pahalA cihna kyA hai? paramahaMsa kA pahalA cihna hai, sAra aura asAra meM bhed| paramahaMsa kA aMtima cihna hai, bheda bhI nahIM, jiinaa| paramahaMsa kA pahalA cihna hai, sAra aura asAra ke bheda kA abhyaas| paramahaMsa kA aMtima cihna hai, abhyAsa bhI nhiiN| sAdhAraNa sAdhaka jaba yAtrA zurU karatA hai to usa bAta ko karane kI koziza karatA hai, jo ThIka hai| usako chor3ane kI koziza karatA hai, jo ThIka nahIM hai| lekina sAdhaka jaba siddha ho jAtA hai, taba hama aisA nahIM kaha sakate ki siddha, jo galata hai, usako nahIM karatA aura jo sahI hai, usako karatA hai| siddha kA artha hotA hai ki vaha jo karatA hai, vahI sahI hai aura jo nahIM karatA, vahI galata hai| aMtima lkssnn| prAthamika lakSaNa, jo sahI hai vaha hama kareMge, jo galata hai vaha na kreNge| aMtima lakSaNa, hama jo kareMge, vahI sahI hai, hama jo nahIM kareMge, vahI galata hai| __ saMnyAsI paramahaMsa ke aMtima lakSaNa vAle hote haiN| ve vahI karate, ve vahI kara pAte, vahI unakA svabhAva ho jAtA, jo sahI hai| rijhAI eka phakIra huA jApAna meN| apane guru se usane pUchA ki sahI kyA hai, galata kyA hai? to usake guru ne kahA, maiM jo karatA hUM usakA ThIka se nirIkSaNa kr| jo maiM karatA hUM, vaha sahI hai, jo maiM nahIM karatA, vaha galata hai| rijhAI ne apane guru ko kahA ki kyA Apase kabhI galatI nahIM hotI? guru ne kahA, agara maiM hotA to galatI ho sakatI thii| vaha AdamI aba na rahA jisase galatI ho sakatI thii| maiM bacA nahIM, jisase galatI ho sakatI thii| kauna karegA galatI? maiM hUM nhiiN| aura agara tuma socate ho ki paramAtmA galatI kara sakatA hai, to phira galatI hI sahI hai| himmatavara log| itanA vinamra AdamI thA yaha rijhAI kA guru| itanA vinamra AdamI thA ki jApAna kA samrATa utsuka thA kisI ko guru banAne ke lie| to usane na mAlUma kitane sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko bulAyA, lekina koI use jaMcA nhiiN| phira usane bar3I khoja kI to kisI ne use kahA ki eka hI AdamI 37 17
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hai-rijhAI kA guru| dhyAna rahe, rijhAI ke guru kA koI nAma nahIM thA, isalie maiM bAra-bAra kaha rahA hUM, rijhAI kA guru| nAma nahIM thA isa AdamI kaa| aura vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM jo karatA hUM, vahI sahI hai, aura maiM jo nahIM karatA, vahI glt| to kahA ki eka AdamI hai, lekina usakA nAma nahIM hai| isalie usako bulAiegA kaise! aura vaha darabAra meM Ane ko rAjI hogA, kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| kabhI to vaha jhopar3e meM jAne ko bhI rAjI ho jAtA hai, kabhI vaha rAjamahala meM bhI jAne ko rAjI nahIM hotA hai| vaha havA-pAnI kI taraha hai| usakA koI bharosA nahIM ki vaha kisa tarapha bahane lge| Apako hI jAnA pdd'egaa| para samrATa ne kahA ki jisakA nAma nahIM hai maiM pachaMgA kaise ki kisako khoja rahA haM! to salAha dene vAloM ne kahA ki yaha hai ktthinaaii| lekina Apa yahI pUchate hue khojanA ki maiM usako khoja rahA hUM, jisako khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| zAyada koI batA de| zAyada kahIM vaha mila jaae| __samrATa gyaa| gAMva ke bAhara patthara para, eka caTTAna para baiThA huA eka phakIra thaa| samrATa ne usase pUchA ki maiM usako khoja rahA hUM jisako khojA nahIM jA sktaa| kucha patA batA sakate ho? usane kahA, bahuta laMbI yAtrA hai| varSoM laga jaaeNge| mila to jAegA vaha AdamI, lekina varSoM laga jAeMge, khojo| kaba milegA? to usa phakIra ne kahA ki jaba khojane vAlA bhI miTa jaaegaa| samrATa ne kahA ki pAgaloM ke cakkara meM par3a ge| use khojanA hai jo khojA nahIM jA sakatA, aura taba khoja pAeMge jaba khuda hI miTa jaaeNge| lekina usa phakIra kI AMkhoM ne moha liyA aura samrATa usakI bAta mAnakara khoja para nikala gyaa| kahate haiM, tIsa sAla usane khoja kii| pUre jApAna kA konA-konA khoja ddaalaa| jahAM phakIra, jahAM saMnyAsI, jahAM sAdhu, bhikhamaMgoM meM, jahAM-jahAM use...| __ aura tIsa sAla bAda apane gAMva vApasa lauTA aura usI caTTAna para vahI phakIra baiThA thaa| samrATa ne use dekhA aura pahacAna liyA ki vaha vahI AdamI hai jisakI maiM khoja kara rahA huuN| usane usake paira pakar3e aura kahA ki tuma AdamI kaise ho! agara tuma hI the vaha, jo pahale dina mujhe mile the, to tIsa sAla mujhe bhaTakAyA kyoM? ___ to usa phakIra ne kahA, lekina taba mujhe tuma pahacAna na sakate the, kyoMki tuma the| paramAtmA ke pAsa se bhI AdamI ko bahuta bAra nikala jAnA par3atA hai, kyoMki savAla to pahacAnane kA hai| yaha tIsa sAla bhaTakanA jarUrI thA, tAki tuma vahAM pahuMca sako jo bilakula nikaTa thA, tumhAre gAMva ke bAhara hI thaa| jinakA nAma nahIM, ve aisI ghoSaNA kara sakate haiN| jo itane vinamra haiM ki miTa gae haiM, ve aisI ghoSaNA kara sakate haiN| RSi kahatA hai, paramahaMsa kA aMtima lakSaNa kyA hai ? aMtima cihn| aMtima cihna yahI hai ki ve jo karate haiM, vahI sahI hai; aura ve jo nahIM karate haiM, vahI galata hai| __ yaha bahuta khataranAka vaktavya hai, TU ddeNjrs| aura isalie jaba upaniSadoM kA anuvAda pazcima meM pahalI bAra huA, to pazcima ke vicArakoM ne kahA ki inako pazcima meM lAnA khataranAka hai, DeMjarasa hai| inameM bahuta eksaplosiva, inameM bahuta bArUda chipI hai| vaha bArUda Apako Age khayAla meM aaegii| tIsare sUtra meM RSi kahatA hai, kAmadeva ko rokane meM ve paharedAra jaise hote haiN| 738
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada-avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa vAsanA ko rokane meM, kAma ko rokane meM ve paharedAra jaise hote haiN| kyA matalaba hai isakA? buddha kahate the ki agara ghara kA mAlika jagA ho, to cora usake ghara meM Ane kI himmata nahIM juttaate| ghara meM agara dIyA jalA ho aura prakAza ho, to cora usa ghara se bacakara calate haiN| ghara ke dvAra para agara paharedAra baiThA ho, to cora phira usa ghara meM praveza pAne kI anumati to mAMgane nahIM aate| cora to vahAM praveza karate haiM jahAM paharedAra nahIM haiM, jahAM ghara kA mAlika soyA hai aura aMdherA hai| __ RSi kahatA hai, aise jo paramahaMsa kI zakti ko jagA lete haiM, unake bhItara satata paharA, kAMsTaiMTa vijileMsa, satata paharA ho jAtA hai| unake bhItara vAsanA praveza nahIM krtii| unake bhItara kAmanA praveza nahIM krtii| unake bhItara tRSNA ko rAstA nahIM raha jaataa| aisA samajheM to AsAna hogA, soe hue mana meM hI vAsanA kA praveza ho sakatA hai, aMdhere se bhare mana meM hI vAsanA kA praveza ho sakatA hai| jahAM viveka ajAgarUka hai, vahIM vAsanA kA praveza ho sakatA hai| vAsanA praveza hI vahAM kara sakatI hai, jahAM viveka nahIM hai| jaise aMdherA vahIM praveza kara sakatA hai, jahAM prakAza nahIM hai| ___ to isa paramahaMsa ko jisane bhItara jagA liyA hai, vahI saMnyAsI hai| usa saMnyAsI ke bhItara kAmavAsanA praveza nahIM krtii| . dhyAna rahe; RSi yaha nahIM kahatA hai ki saMnyAsI vaha hai jo kAmavAsanA para niyaMtraNa pA letA hai| dhyAna rahe, RSi yaha nahIM kahatA ki jisane niyaMtraNa pA liyaa| jisane niyaMtraNa pA liyA usake bhItara to praveza bhalIbhAMti hai| niyaMtraNa pAne ke lie bhI makAna ke bhItara hI cAhie pdd'egaa| agara kAmavAsanA para niyaMtraNa pAnA hai, to bhI use bhItara honA cAhie Apake, tabhI to Apa usa para niyaMtraNa pA skeNge| nahIM, RSi yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki saMnyAsI saMyamI hotA hai| kyoMki saMyama kA kyA prayojana hai? saMyama kA to vahIM prayojana hai; jahAM asaMyamita hone kI AkAMkSA maujUda ho| ___RSi itanA hI kahatA hai ki jaise paharedAra baiThA ho aura cora bhItara praveza nahIM karate, aisA hI usa vyakti meM vAsanAeM praveza nahIM krtiiN| nahIM, aisA nahIM ki vaha vAsanAoM ko haTAtA hai aura nikAlatA hai| basa ve praveza nahIM karatIM--para paramahaMsa jAge bhiitr| sAra aura asAra dikhAI par3ane lage, sArthaka aura nirarthaka dikhAI par3ane lage, to apane Apa usa prakAza ke vartula ke bhItara koI praveza usa sabakA nahIM hotA, jisase hama pIr3ita haiN| do upAya haiN| eka upAya hai naitika vyakti kaa| vaha kahatA hai, galata ko haTAo, sahI ko laao| eka upAya hai dhArmika vyakti kaa| vaha kahatA hai, sirpha jAgo, prakAzita ho jaao| vaha jo aMta meM chipA huA tumhAre bhItara prakAza-bIja hai, use tor3a do| vaha jo dIyA hai AvRtta, use anAvRtta kara do| phira burA nahIM AtA, aura jo AtA hai vaha bhalA hI hotA hai| ye do mArga haiM-eka maoNralisTa kA, naitikavAdI kA; eka dhArmika kaa| dhyAna rahe, dharma aura nIti ke rAste bar3e alaga haiN| nIti ke rAste se anIti kabhI samApta nahIM hotii| dharma ke rAste se anIti kA koI patA hI nahIM cltaa| lekina naitika AdamI dharma se bhI DaratA hai| kyoMki use Dara lagatA hai ki agara anIti para koI niyaMtraNa na rahe, to phira kyA hogA? use patA hI nahIM hai ki 397
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada cetanA kI aisI dazA bhI hai jahAM niyaMtraNa kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hotI / cetanA kI itanI prabuddha sthiti bhI hai, jahAM vikAra sAmane Ane kI himmata hI nahIM krte| itanA jAgarUka vyaktitva bhI hotA hai, jahAM aMdherA nikaTa Ane kA sAhasa nahIM juTA pAtA / koI niyaMtraNa nahIM hai / saMnyAsa dharma kI parama AkAMkSA hai| saMnyAsI vaha nahIM hai jo niyaMtrita hai, kaMTrolDa | saMnyAsI vaha nahIM hai jisane ki apane Upara saMyama thopa liyaa| saMnyAsI vaha hai jo itanA jAgA ki saMyama vyartha ho gayA, niyaMtraNa kI koI jarUrata na rhii| yaha ThIka se samajha leM, kyoMki Age ke sUtra bahuta hI krAMtikArI haiM aura isako samajheMge to hI khayAla meM A skeNge| isako ThIka se samajha leM, anyathA Age ke sUtra kaThina ho jaaeNge| isalie upaniSadoM ne nIti kI koI bAta nahIM kii| IsAiyoM ke pAsa Tena kamAMDameMTsa haiM aura IsAI bar3e gaurava se kaha sakate haiM ki tumhAre upaniSadoM ke pAsa eka bhI kamAMDameMTa nahIM, eka bhI Adeza nahIM hai| dasa unake pAsa sUtra haiM-- corI mata karo, vyabhicAra mata karo, jhUTha mata bolo - aise dasa sUtra haiM / eka majAka maiMne sunI hai| sunA hai ki paramAtmA utarA aura aneka logoM ke pAsa gyaa| vaha gayA eka sabase pahale, eka rAjanItijJa ke pAsa / socA ki yaha mAna jAe to bahuta loga mAna jaaeNge| paramAtmA ne usase kahA ki maiM tumheM eka Adeza dene AyA hUM, kyA tuma lenA cAhoge ? rAjanItijJa ne pUchA ki pahale maiM jAMca lUM ki Adeza hai kyA? to paramAtmA ne kahA, jhUTha mata bolo| to rAjanItijJa ne kahA, mara ge| agara jhUTha na boleM to hama mara ge| rAjanIti kA sArA dhaMdhA jhUTha para khar3A hai| kSamA kareM, Apa koI aura AdamI khojeM / yaha Adeza hama na mAna skeNge| paramAtmA purohita ke pAsa gayA, kyoMki rAjanItijJa ke bAda purohita kA prabhAva hai| paramAtmA ne usase bhI kahA ki Adeza maiM tumheM kucha dene AyA huuN| usane kahA, kauna sA Adeza ? paramAtmA ne kahA, pahalA deza, jhUTha mata bolo| purohita ne kahA ki agara hama jhUTha na boleM, to ye sAre maMdira, masjida, ye giraje, gurudvAre ye saba gira jaaeN| hameM khuda hI patA nahIM hai ki tuma ho, phira bhI hama kahate rahate haiM ki tuma ho| hameM khuda hI patA nahIM hai ki koI mokSa hai, phira bhI hama samajhAte rahate haiM ki mokSa hai, aura logo jAo! hameM khuda hI patA nahIM hai ki pApa kA koI duSphala milatA hai, lekina hama logoM ko samajhAte rahate haiM ki pApa kA duSphala milatA hai, aura pIche ke daravAje se hama pApa kie cale jAte haiN| nahIM, yaha na ho sakegA, yaha to hamArA purohita kA sArA dhaMdhA hI gira jaaegaa| yaha to purohita kA dhaMdhA hI jhUTha para khar3A hai| aura jo purohita jitanI himmata se jhUTha bola sakatA hai utanA dhaMdhA ThIka calatA hai| hamAre dhaMdhe meM, purohita ne kahA ki jhUTha aura saca meM eka hI pharka hai-- himmata se bolane kA / kSamA kareM, hama ApakI pUjA-prArthanA karate raha sakate haiM, lekina yaha kAma agara hamane kiyA to bar3I gar3abar3a ho jaaegii| aise Izvara bahuta logoM ke pAsa bhaTakA / vaha vyApArI ke pAsa gyaa| vaha vakIla ke pAsa gyaa| usane bahuta dhaMdhoM ke logoM se salAha lI, koI rAjI na huaa| kahate haiM, phira vaha mojiz2a ke pAsa gayA, yahUdiyoM kA jo propheTa hai mojija, mUsA ke pAsa gyaa| yahUdiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM Apako eka bAta khayAla de dUM to samajha meM A jaaegaa| yahUdI kharIdane-becane kI bhASA meM socate haiM, vyApArI haiM, pakke vyApArI haiN| jinake bhI pAsa Izvara 40
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada - avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa gayA, unhoMne pUchA, kauna sA Adeza ? jaba mUsA ke pAsa gayA, yahUdI mUsA ke pAsa gayA Izvara aura usane kahA ki maiM kucha Adeza tumheM denA cAhatA hUM, to mUsA ne pUchA, kitane dAma hoMge ? hAU maca iTa vila kaoNsTa ? yahUdI yahI puuchegaa| jainoM ke pAsa AtA to jainI bhI yahI pUchatA, hAu maca iTa vila kaoNsTa ? Izvara ne kahA ki nahIM, kucha bhI kImata nahIM, muphta meM dUMgA / to mUsA ne kahA, dena AI vila Teka Tena / taba maiM dasa le lUMgA, kyA harjA hai ! agara muphta hI de rahe ho to dasa de do| phira eka kI kyA bAta hai / isalie dasa Adeza Izvara ne die - Tena kamAMDameMTsa / lekina upaniSadoM ke pAsa aisA koI Adeza nahIM hai-- corI mata karo, beImAnI mata karo, vyabhicAra mata karo - koI Adeza nahIM hai| emmaoNrala, bilakula nItizUnya hai| kAraNa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki upaniSada dharmagraMtha haiM, nItigraMtha nahIM haiN| upaniSada kahate haiM ki corI mata karo, yaha to coroM se kahane kI bAta hai| jhUTha mata bolo, yaha to jhUThoM se bolane kI bAta hai| hama to usa parama satya ke anveSaNa karane vAle haiM, jahAM jhUTha praveza nahIM karatA, jahAM corI kI koI khabara nahIM miltii| vahAM isa sabakI carcA ? isa sabakI koI carcA kA kAraNa nahIM hai| hama to usa parama jyoti kI talAza kara rahe haiM, jahAM nIti- anIti kA koI savAla nahIM uThatA, jahAM AdamI dvaMdva ke pAra calA jAtA hai| isalie, maiM paramahaMsa hUM, upaniSada kA RSi kahatA hai / aura saMnyAsa paramahaMsa avasthA meM pUrI taraha thira ho jAnA hai| yaha koI naitika dhAraNA nahIM, eka dhArmika yAtrA hai| Aja itanA hI / * hama aura sUtra leNge| aba hama dhyAna ke lie taiyAra hoNge| to kucha bAteM samajha leM jo kala rAta maiM Apase nahIM pUrI kaha paayaa| do-tIna sUtra Apase kaha dene haiM, phira hama dhyAna ke lie baittheNge| rAta maiM Apase kahA ki sAta dinoM ke lie -- iMdriya - nigraha / iMdriyoM kA jitanA kama upayoga kara sakeM, utanA hitakara hai| bilakula na kareM, parama hitakara hai| AMkheM baMda rakheM adhikatama samaya, oMTha baMda rakheM adhikatama samaya, kAna baMda rakheM adhikatama samaya / ye sAta dina bilakula hI dhyAna ke lie de deN| isameM koI aura dUsare vikalpa na rkheN| ghUmane bhI mata jAeM, dekhane bhI mata jaaeN| yaha bhI nahIM ki maMdira dekhane jAnA hai, aura vaha sthAna dekhanA hai, aura vaha spaoNTa dekhanA hai| usa pAgalapana ke lie phira kabhI aaeN| abhI yaha pAgalapana kAphI hai| koI dUsarI bAta bIca meM na khar3I kreN| hamArA mana bahuta kuzala hai dhokhA dene meN| vaha kahegA ki kama se kama maMdira ke to darzana kara hI Ane caahie| nahIM, bilakula nahIM, maMdira bhI nahIM / svabhAvataH, sinemAgRha jAne kI bAta hI nahIM hai, maMdira bhI nhiiN| kahIM na jAeM, isa sAta dina to apane bhItara hI jAeM aura saba yAtrAeM baMda kara deN| agara merI mAna pAeM to Apako kahane kA kAraNa nahIM rahegA ki yaha dhyAna hameM kaba hogA ! agara merI 41
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada mAneM to jimmA ApakA hai| mere pAsa Akara mata kaheM kabhI bhI ki mujhe dhyAna nahIM hotaa| dhyAna to hogA hI, yaha to vaijJAnika niyama kI bAta hai| do aura do Apa jor3eMge to cAra ho hI jaaeNge| lekina do aura do hI na jor3eM aura phira cillAte phireM ki cAra nahIM hote haiM, to isameM phira kisI kA kasUra nahIM hai| iMdriya - nigraha kA pUrA khayAla rkheN| eka iMcabhara bhI vyartha apavyaya na ho zakti kA, to sAta dina meM itanI zakti ikaTThI ho jAegI ki hama usakA upayoga kara leNge| usa zakti para hI Apako biThAkara aMtaryAtrA para nikAla deNge| bhojana bhI kama se kama leN| kyoMki bhojana ke pacAne meM hamArI UrjA adhikatama vyaya hotI hai| kama se kama leN| itanA leM ki Apako patA hI na cale ki Apane bhojana liyA hai| basa, itanA khayAla rkheN| bhojana ke bAda aisA na lage ki bhojana le liyA hai, itanA bhojana leN| basa, isako hI sUtra maaneN| to bhojana pacAne meM jyAdA ApakI zakti na lge| dhyAna rahe ki jaba bhI bhojana pacatA hai to mastiSka kI sArI UrjA peTa para calI jAtI hai| isIlie to bhojana ke bAda nIMda AtI hai, kyoMki mastiSka kI UrjA nIce utara jAtI hai| aura yahAM to hameM dhyAna kA prayoga karanA hai, to sArI UrjA ko mastiSka kI tarapha le jAnA hai| vahIM se dvAra khulanA hai| isalie kama se kama bhojana / dhyAna rakheM uskaa| tIsarI bAta, jitanI zakti Apake bhItara ho usameM iMcabhara bhI kRpaNatA na kareM lagAne meN| agara usameM kRpaNatA kareMge, to kaI daphA aisA hotA hai ki Apane bilakula lagA dI aura jarA sI bacA lI, vaha jo jitanI lagAI vaha bekAra ho jAegI, vaha jo jarA sI bacAI usakI vajaha se| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Apa kitanA lagAte haiM, savAla yaha hai ki Apa pUrA lagAte haiM yA nhiiN| samajha leM aisA ki eka AdamI ke pAsa kevala dasa mAtrA kI zakti hai aura eka AdamI ke pAsa sau mAtrA kI zakti hai| agara sau mAtrA kI zakti vAle ne ninyAnabe mAtrA lagAI aura dasa vAle ne pUrI dasa lagA dI, to dasa vAlA praveza kara jAegA aura ninyAnabe vAlA pIche chUTa jaaegaa| Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki maiMne ninyAnabe lagAI aura isane dasa lgaaii| savAla yaha nahIM hai| ToTala, jitanI hai Apake pAsa utanI lagA deN| kitanI hai, isakI maiM pUchatA nhiiN| jitanI ho utanI lagA deN| eka bAta dhyAna rakheM bhItara ki jaba dhyAna meM lagA rahe hoM vaha tAkata, to khayAla rakheM kucha bhI bacAyA nahIM hai- -kucha bhI ! nizcita hI, bilakula pAgala ho jAnA pdd'egaa| pAgala hue binA koI rAstA nahIM hai| lekina eka majA hai ki jaba koI AdamI svecchA se pAgala hotA hai, to kama se kama pAgala kI hAlata hotI hai| aura jaba koI AdamI majabUrI meM pAgala hotA hai, pAgala ho jAtA hai, taba jyAdA se jyAdA pAgala kI hAlata hotI hai| jaba Apa apanI hI mauja se pAgala hote haiM to Apa kama se kama pAgala hote haiM, kyoMki bhItara kA viveka pUrA jAgA rahatA hai| aura agara Apa apanI marjI se pAgala hone ko rAjI nahIM to kisI dina Apa pAgala ho sakate haiM, lekina taba gaira-marjI se hoNge| usa vakta Apake hAtha ke bAhara hogI bAta / dhyAna meM jo gujaregA pUre pAgalapana se usakI jiMdagI meM pAgalapana kabhI nahIM A sktaa| aura jo dhyAna ke pAgalapana se gujarane kI himmata nahIM juTAtA vaha kabhI bhI pAgala ho sakatA hai / pAgala hai, kamobeza mAtrA kA pharka hogaa| to tIsarI bAta, pUrI zakti lagA denI hai| yahAM subaha jo dhyAna hogA, usake tIna caraNa haiM prayoga ke 42
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada-avyAkhya kI vyAkhyA kA eka dussAhasa aura cauthA caraNa vizrAma kA, cAra caraNa haiN| __pahale dasa minaTa meM Apa AMkha para paTTI bAMdha leMge, kAna meM ruI DAla deMge, dasa minaTa meM zvAsa lenI hai| itane jora se zvAsa lenI hai ki pUre zarIra kI UrjA, enarjI zvAsa kI coTa se jaga jaae| zvAsa kA hathaur3I kI taraha upayoga karanA hai aura bhItara coTa pahuMcAnI hai, bhastrikA jaisaa| koI niyamabaddha nhiiN| teja zvAsa lenI, chor3anI; lenI, chodd'nii| dasa minaTa bilakula zvAsa ke sAtha daur3anA-bhItara, bAhara; bhItara, baahr| dasa minaTa meM zvAsa coTa karake zarIra ke roeM-roeM meM soI huI ilekTrisiTI ko jagA degii| __aura jaba vidyuta jagegI to dUsare caraNa meM zarIra meM gati honI zurU hogii| koI nAcane lagegA, koI kUdane lagegA, koI cillAegA, koI roegA, koI hNsegaa| use jora se karanA hai dasa mintt| nAceM, gAeM, roeM, cillAeM, sAre jagata ko bhUla jaaeN| agara Apane dasa minaTa pUrI gati se nAcanA, cillAnA, ronA, haMsanA. kadanA kiyA. to Apa dasa minaTa meM pAeMge ki zarIra alaga aura Apa alaga haiN| vaha jo bhItara paramahaMsa baiThA hai vaha dekhane lagegA ki zarIra nAca rahA hai, haMsa rahA hai, kUda rahA hai, Apa alaga ho jaaeNge| tIsare caraNa meM pichale prayoga meM hama yahAM 'maiM kauna hUM' kA prayoga kara rahe the-isa bAra sirpha 'hU' kA prayoga karanA hai| hU kI coTa, huMkAra, hU-hU-hU, teja coTa karanI hai| kyoMki maiM kauna hUM meM mastiSka thor3A socane lagatA hai, isalie use chor3a deN| hU meM socane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha koI zabda nahIM hai sirpha AvAja hai, jaise oma, aisA huu| aura isa hU kI coTa ApakI nAbhi ke nIce taka jaaegii| ThIka coTa kareMge to ThIka nAbhi ke nIce taka hU kI coTa praveza kara jaaegii| aura vahAM se dhArA zakti kI uThegI aura mastiSka kI tarapha daur3ane lgegii| tIsare caraNa meM dasa minaTa taka huu| tInoM caraNoM meM Apako bilakula pAgala ho jAnA hai| cauthe caraNa meM jaise hI maiM kahUM ki zAMta ho jAeM, phira ekadama zAMta ho jAnA hai| phira eka kSaNa bhI nahIM ruknaa| phira mana kaha bhI rahA ho, AnaMda bhI A rahA ho, to bhI ruka jAnA hai| phira ekadama ruka jAnA aura dasa minaTa ke lie murde kI taraha par3a jAnA hai jamIna pr| par3a gae murde kI taraha, mara gae dasa minaTa ke lie| agara dasa minaTa meM eka kSaNa ko bhI mauta Apake bhItara A gaI, to usI dvAra se paramAtmA praveza kara jaaegaa| yaha abhI kA pryog| dopahara ko tIsa minaTa kIrtana kareMge hama yahIM aakr| aura tIsa minaTa phira bilakula mauna meM cale jaaeNge| phira rAtri kI sUcanA maiM Apako rAtri de duuNgaa| to apanI-apanI jagaha le leN| haTa jAeM thor3e duur-duur| khar3e hokara prayoga hogaa| dUra-dUra haTa jAeM, tAki sabhI ko kUdane-nAcane kI pUrI suvidhA ho ske| yaha to bar3A maidAna hai, Apa dUra-dUra haTa jAeM aura AnaMda se nAca sakeM itanI phikara kara leN| ...hAM, dUra-dUra phaila jAeM, nahIM to bAdhA pdd'egii| koI Apako dhakkA de degaa| aura kapar3e bhI kisI ko chor3ane kA mana A jAe to bilakula chor3a denA, usakI phikara na kreN| pahale se kisI ko chor3a denA ho, vaha pahale se utArakara alaga rakha de| bIca meM kisI ko khayAla A jAe, phaurana kapar3e alaga kara de, usakI jarA ciMtA na kre| aura kama to kara hI deM, tAki kapar3e kI koI bAdhA na raha jaae| ...hAM, AMkha para paTTiyAM bAMdha leM, kAna para ruI le Ae hoM to ruI lagA leM, anyathA Aja dopahara 43 7
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada ko prApta kara leM aura kala subaha se ruI kAna meM DAla leN| ThIka hai, Apa taiyAra ho jaaeN| aura agara Apako koI kA dhakkA lage to parezAna na hoM, Apa apanA kAma jArI rakheM, dhakke laga sakate haiN| loga nAceMge, kUdeMge, daur3eMge, Apa parezAna na hoM usase Apa apanA kAma kareM, dUsaroM ko apanA kAma karane deM, dUsaroM ko bhUla jaaeN| tthiik| aba maiM mAna letA hUM ki Apane AMkha bAMdha liiN| agara jo paTTiyAM nahIM haiM jinake pAsa ve bhI AMkha baMda rkheN| AMkha bilakula nahIM kholanI hai cAlIsa minaTa tk| zurU kareM! 44
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ V gagana siddhAntaH amRta kallolanadI / akSayaM niraMjanam / niHsaMzaya RSiH / nirvANo devatA / niSkula pravRttiH / niSkevalajJAnam / UrdhvAmnAyaH / unakA siddhAMta AkAza ke samAna nirlepa hotA hai, amRta kI taraMgoM se yukta (AtmArUpa) unakI nadI hotI hai| akSaya aura nirlepa unakA svarUpa hotA hai / saMzaya zUnya hai vaha RSi hai| nirvANa hI unakA iSTa hai / ve sarva upAdhiyoM se mukta haiN| vahAM mAtra jJAna hI zeSa hai| Urdhvagamana hI jinakA patha hai|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 3 yAtrA - amRta kI, akSaya kI -- niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala - jJAna kI
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramahaMsa ke svarUpa kA iMgita aura izArA karate haiN| RSi kahatA hai, unakA siddhAMta AkAza kI bhAMti nirlepa hai| isa astitva meM AkAza ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nirlepa nahIM hai| yahAM sabhI cIjeM lipta ho jAtI haiM, sirpha AkAza hI alipta banA rahatA hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai, to phira paramahaMsa, siddha kI jo cetanA kI avasthA hai, vaha kaisI nirlepa hotI hai, vaha khayAla meM A ske| ___AkAza meM sabhI cIjeM haiM, banatI haiM, khotI haiM, rahatI haiM, miTa jAtI haiM, AkAza ko unakA patA bhI nahIM cltaa| AkAza meM sAre raMga pragaTa hote haiM, lekina AkAza binA raMga ke ana-raMgA raha jAtA hai| aMdherA AtA hai, subaha hotI hai, prakAza AtA hai, lekina AkAza na aMdhere se baMdhatA aura na prakAza se| AkAza asparzita raha jAtA hai, jo bhI ghaTita hotA hai usse| usakI koI rekhA AkAza para nahIM chuutttii| isalie AkAza ke atirikta aura nirlepatA kA koI udAharaNa nahIM hai| AkAza kA artha hai, spesa, khAlI jgh| Apa baiThe haiM, Apake cAroM tarapha AkAza hai| Apake bhItara bhI AkAza hai| eka bIja phUTa rahA hai, AkAza meM janma le rahA hai| vRkSa banegA AkAza meN| kala muAegA, vRddha hogA, jIrNa-jarjara hogA, AkAza meM; giregA, kho jAegA, AkAza meN| lekina AkAza para koI rUpa-rekhA na chUTa jaaegii| AkAza ko patA bhI nahIM clegaa| pAnI para hama hAtha se rekhA khIMceM to banatI hai, banate hI miTa jAtI hai| patthara para rekhA khIMceM to banI raha jAtI hai| AkAza meM rekhA khIMceM to khiMcatI hI nhiiN| AkAza para kucha bhI aMkita nahIM hotaa| ___ isalie RSi kaha rahA hai, ve jo paramahaMsa haiM, unakA siddhAMta AkAza kI bhAMti nirlepa hai| siddhAMta! agara siddhAMta AkAza kI bhAMti nirlepa hai, to siddhAMta mata nahIM ho sakatA, opIniyana nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki jahAM mata hai. vahAM to rekhA khiMca jAtI hai| jaise AkAza meM bAdala ghira jAeM aise hI jaba cetanA para vicAra ghira jAte haiM aura cetanA una vicAroM ko pakar3a letI hai, to mata kA, opIniyana kA janma hotA hai| AkAza se bAdala haTa jAeM, khAlI korA AkAza chUTa jAe, jisameM kucha bhI nahIM hai-rikta, zUnya, aise hI jaba bhItara cetanA chUTa jAtI hai, jisameM koI vicAra ke bAdala nahIM hote, koI badaliyAM nahIM tairatI, jisameM koI mata nahIM hotA, taba jo zUnya cetanA hai, vahAM jo hotA hai, use RSi ne kahA hai, vahI paramahaMsa kA siddhAMta hai| siddhAMta kA hama jaisA upayoga karate haiM, vaisA upayoga yaha nahIM hai| siddhAMta se hamArA artha hotA hai, priMsipala, mata, vicaar| eka AdamI kahatA hai, merA siddhAMta jaina hai; eka AdamI kahatA hai, merA siddhAMta bauddha hai; eka AdamI kahatA hai, merA siddhAMta hiMdU hai| lekina siddhAMta hiMdU, bauddha aura jaina nahIM ho sktaa| taba to AkAza baMTa gayA, taba to AkAza lipta ho gayA, taba to AkAza ke vizeSaNa ho ge| siddhAMta kA to artha yaha hotA hai ki aMta meM jo siddha hotA hai, aMtataH jo siddha hotA hai| jIvana jaba
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada apane parama zikhara para pahuMcatA hai, vahAM jAkara jo siddha hotA hai, vahAM jisakA darzana hotA hai, usa siddhAMta ko AkAza kI taraha nirlepa kahA hai| isalie RSi kisI dharma kA nahIM hotaa| sabhI dharma RSiyoM se paidA hote haiM, lekina RSi kisI dharma kA nahIM hotaa| na to jIsasa IsAI haiM aura na mohammada musalamAna haiM aura na kRSNa hiMdU haiM aura na mahAvIra jaina haiN| maje kI bAta lekina yaha hai ki mahAvIra se jaina vicAra calatA hai, mohammada se islAma kA vicAra calatA hai| lekina mohammada musalamAna nahIM haiM, ho bhI nahIM skte| phira yaha durghaTanA kyoM ghaTatI hai ki RSi to nirlipta hotA hai AkAza kI taraha, Agraha zUnya hotA hai, vicAra aura matAMdhatA usameM nahIM hotI, sirpha darzana hotA hai usake paas| use dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hai| lekina jaba RSi bhI kahane jAtA hai, to jo dikhAI par3atA hai, zabdoM meM baMdhatA hai aura saMkIrNa ho jAtA hai| aura jaba hama sunate haiM, jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai satya kA, to jo hama samajhate haiM vaha kucha aura hI hotA hai| jo RSi jAnatA hai vaha kucha aura hai, jaba RSi use kahatA hai taba vaha kucha aura hai, aura jaba hama use sunate haiM taba vaha kucha aura ho jAtA hai| aura phira hajAroM sAla kI yAtrA karake vaha satya se itane dUra ho jAtA hai jitanA ki asatya hI hotA hai dara, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| mahAvIra se jaina-siddhAMta utane hI dUra ho jAtA hai, jitanA satya se asatya dUra ho jAtA hai, aura mohammada se islAma utane hI dUra ho jAtA hai, aura jIsasa se IsAiyata utanI hI dUra ho jAtI hai| ho hI jaaegii| jo prakriyA hai, RSi to dekhatA hai| ho gayA hotA hai satya ke sAtha ek| koI bIca meM pardA aura dIvAra nahIM raha jaatii| lekina jaba kahatA hai, to zabdoM ke parde aura dIvAreM uThanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| isalie bahuta se RSi cupa raha gae aura unhoMne kucha bhI nahIM khaa| lekina usase kucha hala nahIM hotA, kyoMki nahIM kahane se bhI to kahA nahIM jAtA hai| kahane se bhI kahA nahIM jAtA hai, nahIM kahane se bhI nahIM kahA jAtA hai| kahane se bhUla kA Dara hai, nahIM kahane se bhUla kA koI Dara nahIM hai| lekina kahane meM eka AzA bhI hai ki zAyada koI sunane vAlA bhUla na kre| na kahane meM vaha AzA bhI nahIM hai| hajAra logoM se kahA jAe satya, ho sakatA hai eka samajha le| vaha eka kI AzA meM hI kahA gayA hai sty| nau sau ninyAnabe na samajha pAeM, galata samajha jAeM, lekina na kahA jAe, taba to hajAra hI nahIM samajha pAeMge, vaha eka bhI vaMcita raha jAtA hai| buddha ko jJAna huA to buddha ko lagA ki jo jAnA hai use kahUMgA kaise! isalie buddha cupa raha ge| sAta dina taka ve cupa the| bahuta mIThI kathA hai ki devatAoM ne buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhe aura buddha se kahA ki jo tumane jAnA hai vaha kaho, kyoMki buddha jaisA puruSa hajAroM varSoM meM eka bAra pRthvI para AtA hai| hajAroM varSoM meM kabhI yaha avasara milatA hai ki aMdhe bhI prakAza kI bAta suna sakeM aura bahare bhI saMgIta se bhara jAeM, laMgar3e bhI cala sakeM usa tarapha, murde bhI jIvana kI AzA se hare ho jaaeN| tuma bolo|| para baddha ne kahAH jo maiMne jAnA hai, vaha bolA nahIM jA sktaa| aura phira maiM socatA hai ki maiM bolaM bhI, to jo mujhe samajha pAeMge, ve mere binA bole bhI samajha jaaeNge| jo isa yogya hoMge ki mujhe samajha pAeM, ve mere binA bole bhI samajha jaaeNge| aura jo mujhe bolakara nahIM samajha pA rahe haiM, ve ve hI hoMge, jo mere binA bole bhI nahIM samajha paate| isalie mere cupa raha jAne meM harja kyA hai? devatA bahuta vyathita hue, bahuta ciMtita hue| unhoMne Apasa meM bahuta maMthana-manana kiyaa| phira buddha 748
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA-amRta kI, akSaya kI--niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala-jJAna kI se nivedana kiyA ki lekina kucha loga aise bhI haiM, jo bilakula kinAre para khar3e haiM, jasTa oNna da baauNddrii| agara Apa na boleM to ve isI pAra raha jAeM, agara Apa boleM to ve eka kadama uThA leM aura usa pAra ho jaaeN| Apa ThIka kahate haiM, devatAoM ne buddha se kahA ki kucha jo mujhe sunakara samajha pAeMge, ve mujhe binA sune bhI samajha leNge| unakI yogyatA itanI hai| kucha jo mujhe binA bole nahIM samajha sakate, ve mujhe sunakara bhI galata samajha leNge| unakI ayogyatA itanI hai| ___ lekina, devatAoM ne kahA, ina donoM ke bIca meM bhI kucha loga haiM, jo Apa nahIM boleMge to zAyada isI pAra raha jAeMge aura Apa boleMge to zAyada usa pAra ho jaaeNge| bilakula kinAre para haiN| jaise pAnI ninyAnabe DigrI para ubalatA ho, Apake hAtha kI garmI bhI use sau DigrI kara degii| vaha bhApa bana sakatA hai| mAnA ki jo barpha hai, vaha Apake hAtha ko hI ThaMDA kregaa| aura yaha bhI mAnA ki jo sau DigrI para pahuMca hI gayA hai, usako Apake hAtha kI garmI kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM, vaha bhApa bana hI jaaegaa| lekina ina donoM ke bIca meM bhI kucha haiM, una para kRpA kreN| aura buddha ko kucha sUjhA nahIM aura buddha ko rAjI honA par3A-unake lie bolane ko, jo zAyada donoM ke bIca meM hoN| RSiyoM ne sadA unake lie hI bolA hai, jo donoM ke bIca meM haiN| para RSiyoM ne siddhAMta kahe haiM--mata nahIM, vAda nahIM, ijma nhiiN| kevala vahI kahA hai jo jIvana kA parama rahasya hai| vaha RSiyoM kA vicAra nahIM hai, vaha RSiyoM kA anubhava hai| anubhava aura vicAra meM thor3A pharka hotA hai, use samajha leN| ___ vicAra hotA hai usa cIja ke saMbaMdha meM jisakA hameM koI patA nhiiN| agara Apase koI pUche ki Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM ApakA kyA vicAra hai ? to Apa jarUra koI vicAra deNge| Apa kaheMge, maiM mAnatA hUM Izvara ko; yA Apa kaheMge ki maiM nahIM mAnatA hUM Izvara ko| lekina ye donoM Apake vicAra haiN| na to jo mAnatA hai, use patA hai; aura na use patA hai, jo nahIM mAnatA hai| ve eka hI gaDDhe meM khar3e haiN| unhoMne apane gaDDhe kA nAma alaga-alaga rakha chor3A hai| ve eka hI se aMdhere meM khar3e haiN| lekina jo jAnatA hai, vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki maiM mAnatA hUM yA nahIM mAnatA huuN| vaha kahegA, maiM jAnatA huuN| ___eka bahuta bar3e vaijJAnika, lApalesa, ne pAMca graMthoM meM nepoliyana ke samaya meM vizva kI pUrI vyavasthA ke bAbata eka kitAba likhii| vaha kitAba anUThI hai-pUre brahmAMDa ke bAbata! bar3I kitAba hai| nepoliyana ne kitAba ko ulaTA-palaTA, dekhaa| vaha cakita huA ki pAMca khaMDoM meM hajAroM pRSThoM kI kitAba hai vizva ke saMbaMdha meM, lekina Izvara kA eka jagaha bhI nAma bhI nahIM aayaa| lApalesa ko usane bulAyA rAjamahala apane darabAra meM aura kahA ki kitAba adabhuta hai aura tumane zrama kiyA hai, jIvanabhara lagAyA hai, lekina maiM socatA thA ki vizva ke saMbaMdha meM jo itanI gahana kitAba hai, usameM kahIM to Izvara kA ullekha hogaa| to Izvara zabda kA bhI ullekha nahIM hai eka baar| khaMDana ke lie bhI nhiiN| yaha bhI lApalesa ne nahIM kahA ki Izvara nahIM hai| __ lApalesa ne kahA ki Izvara kI jo hAipothIsisa hai, parikalpanA hai, Izvara kA jo vicAra hai, usakI mujhe jagata ko samajhAne ke lie koI jarUrata nhiiN| da hAipothIsisa oNpha gaoNDa iz2a nATa rikvAyarDa Tu eksaplena da yuunivrs| 497
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nepoliyana kA pradhAnamaMtrI pAsa meM baiThA huA thaa| vaha bhI gaNitajJa aura vicAraka thaa| usane kahA ki bhalA Izvara kI parikalpanA, hAipothIsisa-hAipothIsisa pIche maiM samajhAUMgA ki kyA artha hotA hai-bhalA Izvara kI parikalpanA tumhAre lie vizva ko samajhAne ke lie jarUrI na ho, baTa da hAipothIsisa ija byUTIphala, eMDa eksaplensa menI thiNgs| khabasarata hai, saMdara hai vaha parikalpanA, aura bahuta sI cIjoM ko samajhAne ke lie upayogI hai| maiM to Izvara meM mAnatA hUM, usane khaa| lApalesa ne kahA ki maiM to Izvara meM nahIM mAnatA huuN| nepoliyana ne pUchA ki tuma donoM meM mujhe koI pharka nahIM mAlUma par3atA! tuma donoM hI kahate ho, da hAipothIsisa oNpha goNdd| tuma donoM hI kahate ho, Izvara kI priklpnaa| tuma donoM hI kahate ho, Izvara kA vicaar| eka kahatA hai, maiM nahIM mAnatA hUM, koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dUsarA kahatA hai, maiM mAnatA hUM, jarUrata hai| lekina tuma donoM meM se koI bhI yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM jAnatA hUM, Izvara hai| jarUrata hai| kucha cIjeM samajhAne meM AsAnI par3atI hai| agara kala hameM koI dUsarI parikalpanA mila jAe, jo aura acche DhaMga se samajhA sake, to hama Izvara ko uThAkara bAhara kara de sakate haiN| parikalpanA kA artha hotA hai, sarvAdhika aba taka upalabdha vicAroM meM upyogii| kala jyAdA upayogI mila jAe, to use hama haTA deNge| isalie vijJAna apanI parikalpanA roja badala letA hai| kala taka eka kAma karatI thI priklpnaa...| phira parikalpanA kA artha hai sirpha hAipotheTikala, sirpha hamane kalpanA kI hai ki yaha satya hai, hameM patA nahIM hai| lekina kalpanA karane se, isako satya mAna lene se, kucha ulajhI bAtoM ko sulajhAne meM AsAnI hotI hai| kala acchI kalpanA mila jAegI, to hama ise haTAkara riplesa kara deMge, use isakI jagaha rakha deNge| nepoliyana ne ThIka kahA ki mere mitro, jahAM taka maiM samajhatA hUM, tumameM koI vivAda nahIM hai--yU botha aigrI ina vana thiMga, daiTa gaoNDa iz2a e haaipothiisis| tuma eka bAta meM donoM rAjI ho ki Izvara eka parikalpanA hai| eka kahatA hai, upayogI nahIM hai; eka kahatA hai, upayogI hai| lekina vivAda gaharA nahIM hai| Izvara hai, aisA tuma donoM nahIM kahate ho| __ RSi yaha nahIM kahatA ki Izvara kI parikalpanA upayogI hai| RSi yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki Izvara hai| RSi kahatA hai, jo hai, usakA nAma Izvara hai| RSi aisA bhI nahIM kahatA ki Izvara hai, kyoMki jise bhI hama kaheM, hai, vaha nahIM hai bhI ho sakatA hai| hama kahate haiM, vRkSa hai, kala nahIM ho jaaegaa| hama kahate haiM, nadI hai, kala sUkha jaaegii| hama kahate haiM, javAnI hai, kala bur3hApA A jaaegaa| hama kahate haiM, sauMdarya hai, kala kurUpa ho jaaegaa| jo bhI hai, vaha nahIM hone kI saMbhAvanAoM ko bhItara lie hai| isalie RSi yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki Izvara hai| ve nahIM kahate ki gaoNDa ekjhistts| ve kahate haiM, jo hai, usakA nAma Izvara hai| daiTa vhica ekjhisTsa iz2a goNdd| jo hai, usakA nAma Izvara hai| yaha bar3I aura bAta hai| isakA artha huA ki Izvara arthAta astitv| Izvara arthAta honaa| jo bhI hai, vaha Izvara hai| Izvara aura saba cIjoM kI taraha eka cIja nahIM hai, aura saba vastuoM kI taraha eka vastu nahIM hai| Izvara hone kA guNa hai| isalie RSi to kaheMge, Izvara hai, aisA kahanA punarukti hai, ripiTIzana 750
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA-amRta kI, akSaya kI niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala-jJAna kI hai| kyoMki Izvara kA matalaba hotA hai hai, iz2anesa, aura hai kA bhI matalaba hotA hai, iishvr| aise parama siddhAMta ko kahanA bar3A kaThina hai| Izvara, astitva, parama satya-use jAnanA to utanA kaThina nahIM hai, bahuta kaThina hai, utanA kaThina nahIM jitanA use kahanA kaThina hai| kyoMki kahate hI una zabdoM kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai, jo pUrNa ko kahane ke lie nahIM bane haiM, jo apUrNa ko kahane ke lie bane haiN| para RSiyoM kA jo siddhAMta hai, vaha mata nahIM, vivAda nahIM, vAda nahIM, hAipothIsisa nahIM, vaha unakI anubhUti hai| yaha anubhUti AkAza jaisI nirlepa hai| isameM vicAra kA koI bhI AvaraNa nahIM hai| yaha khule mukta AkAza jaisA hai| Apa jaba AkAza kI tarapha dekhate haiM, to AkAza nIlA dikhAI par3atA hai| to Apa socate hoMge ki AkAza kA raMga nIlA hai, to Apane galatI kara dii| AkAza kA koI raMga nahIM hai| nIlA Apako dikhAI par3atA hai| dikhAI par3atA hai Apako nIlA, AkAza kA koI raMga nahIM hai| Apako nIlA dikhAI par3ane kA kAraNa havAeM haiN| bIca meM havAoM kI parte haiM do sau mIla tk| sUrya kI kiraNeM ina do sau mIla taka havAoM meM praveza karake bhrAMti paidA karatI haiM nIlimA kii| isalie jaise hI ina do sau mIla ke pAra uTha jAtA hai aMtarikSa meM yAtrI, AkAza raMgahIna ho jAtA hai, kalaralesa ho jAtA hai| __ AkAza meM koI raMga nahIM hai, lekina hamArI AMkha AkAza meM raMga DAla detI hai| use bhI nIlA kara detI hai| astitva meM bhI koI raMga nahIM hai| lekina hamAre vicAra aura hamArI dekhane kI dRSTi usameM bhI raMga DAla detI hai| hama vahI dekha lete haiM jo hama dekha sakate haiM; vaha nahIM, jo hai| lekina RSi to vahI dekhate haiM, jo hai| agara vahI dekhanA hai, jo hai, to apanI AMkhoM se chuTakArA caahie| agara vahI sunanA hai, jo hai, to kAnoM se chuTakArA caahie| yaha bAta bar3I ulaTI lagegI ki binA AMkhoM ke dekheMge kaise, binA kAnoM ke suneMge kaise! aura maiM kaha rahA hUM ki vahI dekhanA hai, jo hai, to AMkha bIca meM nahIM cAhie, nahIM to AMkha bIca meM upadrava paidA karatI hai| kabhI Apa prayoga kareM, to samajha meM A jaaegaa| jaba pahalI daphA gaileliyo ne dUrabIna banAI, khurdabIna banAI, jinase dUra kI cIjeM dekhI jA sakatI haiM aura pAsa kI cIjeM anaMta gunI bar3I ho jAtI haiM, to gaileliyo kI khabara ur3a gaI; logoM ne kahA ki yaha AdamI kucha cakamA de rahA hai| aisA kahIM ho sakatA hai! cIjeM jitanI bar3I haiM, utanI bar3I haiN| agara eka patthara tIna iMca kA hai, to tIna iMca kA hai; vaha hajAra iMca kA kaise dikhAI par3a sakatA hai! aura agara dikhAI par3a sakatA hai, to koI dhokhA hai| aura khulI AMkha se jo tAre haiM, ve dikhAI par3ate haiN| agara dUrabIna se aise bhI tAre dikhAI par3ate haiM jo khulI AMkha se dikhAI nahIM par3ate, to kahIM jarUra koI dhokhA hai| ___ bar3e-bar3e paMDita aura yUnivarsiTI ke prophesara gaileliyo kI dUrabIna se dekhane ko rAjI nahIM hue| unhoMne kahA, tumhArI dUrabIna hameM dhokhA de sakatI hai| jo rAjI hue, ve dekhakara haTa ge| unhoMne kahA, isameM kucha cAlabAjI hai| kyoMki jisa cehare ko hama kahate the, suMdara aura prItikara hai, vaha tumhArI khurdabIna se aisA dikhAI par3atA hai, jaise Ubar3a-khAbar3a jamIna hai| agara cehare ko bar3A kara diyA jAe, to Apake cehare ke choTe-choTe cheda bar3e gaDDhe ho jAte haiN| suMdara se suMdara strI aisI mAlUma par3atI hai, jaise pahAr3I sthAna para yAtrA kara rahe haiN| bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlA mAlUma hotA hai| 51 v
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada lekina aba to dUrabIna aura khurdabIna svIkRta ho giiN| aba bar3I muzkila hai| AMkha jo kahatI hai, vaha saca hai? yA dUrabIna jo kahatI hai, khurdabIna jo kahatI hai, vaha saca hai? saca meM AMkha jisa cehare ko kahatI hai suMdara, vaha suMdara hai? yA khurdabIna to aura gaharA dekhatI hai, AMkha se jyAdA dekhatI hai, vaha AMkha ke hI dekhane kI kSamatA ko bar3A kara detI hai, to vaha jo ceharA dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha sahI hai? phira aba ela.esa.DI. kA AviSkAra huA hai| agara ela.esa.DI. le leM to jo strI bilakula hI badazakla mAlUma par3atI hai, vaha bhI khUbasUrata mAlUma par3a sakatI hai| haksale ne jaba pahalI daphe ela.esa.DI. liyA-eka rAsAyanika dravya jo AdamI ko gaharI, gaharI sammohana taMdrA meM le jAtA hai to usake sAmane rakhI huI sAdhAraNa kursI use itanI khUbasUrata mAlUma hone lagI jitanI majanU ko lailA kabhI bhI mAlUma nahIM huI hogii| vaha bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| kyoMki kursI se aise raMga nikalate mAlUma par3ane lage aura kursI aisI prItikara lagane lagI ki usane kahA ki agara koI bhI mahAnatama kAvya likhA jA sakatA hai, agara kAlIdAsa aura zeksapIyara ko phira se paidA honA ho. to isa karmI ke sAmane baiThakara likhanA caahie| yaha baDI preraka hai| ela.esa.DI. kA nazA utara gayA, kursI vahI kI vahI ho gii| sahI kyA thA? vaha jo ela.esa.DI. ke prabhAva meM dikhAI par3A thA vaha? yA jo khAlI AMkha se dikhAI par3A vaha? nahIM, RSi kahate haiM, cAhe khurdabIna se dekho aura cAhe AMkha se dekho, jaba taka kisI mAdhyama se dekhoge, taba taka jo bhI dikhAI par3egA, vaha mAdhyama se hI nirdhArita hotA hai| mIDiyamalesa! agara use dekhanA hai, jo hai, to phira bIca meM koI mAdhyama nahIM caahie| ___ yAda AtA hai mujhe ki mullA nasaruddIna apane jIvana ke aMtima dinoM meM eka samrATa kA pradhAnamaMtrI ho gayA thaa| mahIne do mahIne meM vizrAma ke lie vaha pAsa ke eka hila sTezana para, eka pahAr3I jagaha para calA jAtA thA, jahAM usane eka baMgalA banA rakhA thaa| samrATa thor3e dinoM meM cakita huaa| kyoMki nasaruddIna kabhI kahakara jAtA ki maiM bIsa dina meM lauTUMgA, to pAMca dina meM lauTa aataa| kabhI kahakara jAtA ki pAMca dina meM lauTUMgA, to bIsa dina lagA detaa| to samrATa ne pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? tuma kahakara jAte ho, usa samaya se vApasa nahIM lauttte| tamhAre lauTane kA DhaMga kyA hai? kisa hisAba se lauTate ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki agara Apa pUchate hI haiM, to kisI ko batAnA mata to maiM apanA hisAba batA duuN| samrATa ne kahA, aisA kucha gupta hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki bahuta gupta hai| maiMne eka naukarAnI rakha chor3I hai usa baMgale para, pahAr3a pr| vaha koI sattara sAla kI bUr3hI hai| dAMta usake eka bace nhiiN| eka AMkha patthara kI hai| eka TAMga lakar3I kI hai| zarIra aisA hai, jo kabhI kA mara jAnA cAhie thaa| jaba vaha aurata mujhe suMdara mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai, taba maiM bhAga khar3A hotA huuN| pAMca dina lageM, sAta dina lageM, dasa dina lageM, jaise hI mujhe vaha aurata suMdara mAlUma par3ane lagatI haiM, maiM samajhatA hUM, aba yahAM se bhAga jAnA caahie| ___ ho sakatA hai| ho sakatA hai nahIM, hotA hai| to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki aba yaha koI pakkA taya karanA pahale se muzkila hai| kabhI vaha mujhe pAMca dina meM suMdara mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai, to maiM apanA boriyA-bistara bAMdhakara vahAM se bhAga khar3A hotA huuN| kabhI dasa dina bhI laga jAte haiM, kabhI bIsa dina bhI laga jAte haiN| lekina mApadaMDa merA yahI hai| taba maiM samajhatA hUM ki aba hoza apane hAtha se gyaa| aba yahAM se haTa jAnA caahie| 752
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA-amRta kI, akSaya kI--niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala-jJAna kI ela.esa.DI. bhItara se paidA ho jAtA hai| bAhara se hI lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai, bhItara bhI paidA hotA hai| sArA kA sArA, jisako hama seksuala aTraikzana kahate haiM, kAmuka AkarSaNa kahate haiM, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, Apake glaiMDsa meM bahane vAle rasa haiM, kemikalsa haiM, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara Apake zarIra se thor3I sI graMthiyAM aura rasoM ko paidA karane vAle sUtra alaga kara lie jAeM, Apako strI suMdara dikhAI par3anI baMda ho jaaegii| koI bhI strI suMdara dikhAI par3anI baMda ho jaaegii| koI bhI puruSa suMdara dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jaaegaa| Apako nahIM dikhAI pddtaa| Apake aura jo dikhAI paDatA hai usake bIca meM rasa kI eka dhAra A jAtI hai| vaha rasa kI dhArA-vaha cAhe ela.esa.DI. bAhara se liyA jAe, cAhe bhItara se paidA ho jaae| bhItara bhI, AdamI ke bhItara bhI hipnoTika Dragsa paidA hote haiN| javAnI meM usI taraha ke pAgalapana paidA hote haiN| vahI mUrchA pakar3a letI hai| ___RSi kahate haiM, mAdhyama se jaba bhI kucha dekhA jAegA-kisI bhI mAdhyama se-to mAdhyama bhI vikAra paidA kregaa| to vaha jo nirlepa AkAza jaisA siddhAMta hai, use to tabhI dekhA jA sakatA hai, jaba dekhane vAle ne apane dekhane ke saba sAdhana chor3a die-saba sAdhana chor3a die, Ala insaTrameMTsa Apha vijn| na apane kAna kA upayoga karatA hai sunane ke lie, na apanI AMkha kA upayoga karatA hai dekhane ke lie, na apane hAtha kA upayoga karatA hai chUne ke lie| . dhyAna rahe, dhyAna kI gaharAI meM vaha dina A jAtA hai, jaba binA chue sparza hotA hai aura binA AMkha ke dikhAI par3atA hai aura binA kAna ke svara sunAI par3ane lagate haiN| jo binA kAna ke sunAI par3atA hai, use RSiyoM ne anAhata kahA hai| jo binA AMkha ke dikhAI par3atA hai, use RSiyoM ne agocara kahA hai| jo binA hAtha ke jisakA sparza ho jAtA hai, use RSiyoM ne amUrta kahA hai| lekina usa anubhava ke pahale svayaM bhI AkAza jaisA nirmala aura nirlepa ho jAnA jarUrI hai| sArI iMdriyAM haTa jAeM bIca se, to bhItara vaha jo cetanA kA AkAza hai, mukta ho jAtA hai aura bAhara ke AkAza se eka ho jAtA hai| unakA siddhAMta AkAza ke samAna nirlepa hai| amRta kI taraMgoM se yukt...| jaise amRta kI taraMgoM se bharI huI saritA ho, aisI unakI AtmA hai| kaThina hogA hameM smjhnaa| hama to yahAM se samajhanA zurU kareM to AsAna hogA ki dukha kI taraMgoM se bharA huA saba kucha, naraka kI lapaToM se bharA huA saba kucha, aisI hamArI sthiti hai| vahAM amRta kA to kahIM koI patA nahIM calatA, sirpha jahara hI jahara milatA hai| sukha kI to koI anubhUti nahIM hotI, dukha hI dukha ke kAMTe sAre jIvana meM cAroM tarapha se cabha jAte haiN| sukha kA koI phala khilatA nhiiN| to jisa RSi kI yaha bAta kI jA rahI hai, jina RSiyoM kI yaha bAta kI jA rahI hai ki amRta kI taraMgoM se bharI huI jaise koI saritA ho, aisI unakI cetanA hai, yaha hamAre khayAla meM na aaegaa| kucha bhI rAstA hameM na sUjhegA ki hama kaise samajheM ise| hama to jAnate haiM mRtyu ko, amRta ko to nahIM jaante| hama jAnate haiM dukha ko, AnaMda ko to hama nahIM jaante| hama jAnate haiM viSAda ko, pIr3A ko; AhlAda ko, ahobhAva ko to hama nahIM jaante| hamArA sArA anubhava naraka kA hai| ThIka isase viparIta ho sakatA hai| hamAre naraka meM hI sUcanA chipI hai isake viparIta hone kii| dukha 53 v
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada kA hameM anubhava hI isIlie hotA hai ki hamArI cetanA dukha ke lie nirmita nahIM hai| agara hamArI cetanA dukha hI hotI, to hameM dukha kA anubhava na hotaa| anubhava sadA viparIta kA hotA hai| ise ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| anubhava sadA viparIta kA hotA hai| agara mujhe dukha kA anubhava hotA hai, to usakA artha hI yahI hai ki mere bhItara koI hai, jisakA svabhAva dukha nahIM hai| nahIM to anubhava na hotaa| agara mere bhItara jo hai, usakA svabhAva bhI dukha hai, to bAhara kA dukha AtA aura mila jAtA aura eka ho jaataa| maiM aura dhanI ho jaataa| maiM aura saMpattizAlI ho jaataa| pIr3A na hotI, parezAnI na hotI, ciMtA na hotii| aMdhere meM thor3A aMdherA aura Akara mila jAtA, to kauna sI khalala par3atI ! jahara meM thor3A jahara aura A jAtA, to kyA jahara kI mAtrA bar3hane se kucha parezAnI hotI ! nahIM, parezAnI viparIta ke kAraNa hotI hai| vaha jo bhItara hamAre chipA hai, vaha parama AnaMda svabhAvI hai| jarA sA dukha chida jAtA hai kAMTe kI trh| vaha jo hamAre bhItara chipA hai, vaha amRtaghana hai| isalie mauta, kitanA hI bhulAo, bhUlatI nhiiN| vaha cAroM tarapha se gherakara khar3I ho jAtI hai aura dikhAI par3atI hai| agara saca meM hI hamAre bhItara bhI mauta hotI, to hameM mauta kA koI bhaya bhI na hotA, mauta kI koI ciMtA bhI na hotI / agara hama mauta hI hote, to mauta aura hamAre bIca to eka saMgati hotI, eka tAratamya hotA, eka hAramanI hotii| lekina hamAre bhItara jIvana hai, aura isalie mauta se eka saMgharSa hai, eka satata saMgharSa hai| aura bhI maje kI bAta hai ki Apa roja logoM ko marate dekhate haiM aura sAdhu-saMta Apako samajhA phirate haiM ki dekho, itane loga mara rahe haiM, tuma bhI maroge, apanI mauta ko smaraNa kro| phira bhI hamAre bhItara na mAlUma kyA hai ki kitanA hI logoM ko marate dekho, yaha khayAla kabhI nahIM AtA ki maiM bhI marUMgA / sAmane koI marA par3A hai, to bhI hama kahate haiM, becArA mara gyaa| lekina aisA khayAla nahIM AtA ki maiM bhI mruuNgaa| ise hama bahuta samajhAne kI bhI koziza kareM apane ko, to bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA / kucha bAteM haiM, jo samajha meM A hI nahIM sktiiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina kAphI hAusa meM baiThakara bAta kara rahA thA aura apane mitroM ko kaha rahA thA ki kucha aisI bAteM haiM, jo mAnI hI nahIM jA sakatIM, jo asaMbhava haiN| una mitroM ne pUchA ki udAharaNa ke lie ekAdha / to mullA ne kahA, jaise, jaise kala maiM rAste se nikala rahA thaa| aMdherA thA, eka daravAje ke pAsa do vyakti khar3e hokara bAta kara rahe the ki sunA hai hamane, mullA nasaruddIna mara gyaa| maiMne bhI sunA, lekina mujhe bharosA na A skaa| kaise bharosA A sakatA hai ? jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki jo loga binA kisI pIr3A ke cupacApa mara jAte haiM, unheM marane ke bAda bhI kaI ghaMTe laga jAte haiM bharosA karane meM ki ve mara ge| isalie hamane iMtajAma kiyA hai ki jaise hI koI mara jAtA hai, sArA ghara chAtI pITakara rotA hai, cillAtA hai, arthI bAMdhI jAne lagatI hai| baiMDa Dhola bajane lagatA hai, le jAne kI taiyArI zurU ho jAtI hai| jyAdA dera nahIM karate, jaldI maraghaTa pahuMcAte haiM use, jalAte haiN| isake pIche kAraNa hai / isake pIche kAraNa hai tAki usa cetanA ko patA ho jAe ki usakA zarIra se saMbaMdha TUTa gayA, aura jise usane aba taka jAnA thA ki maiM thA, vaha mara cukA hai| gar3Ane se yaha phAyadA nahIM hotaa| isalie jinhoMne AtmA aura mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM sarvAdhika khoja kI 54
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA-amRta kI, akSaya kI-niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala-jJAna kI hai-isa mulka ke logoM ne unhoMne gar3Ane para jora nahIM diyaa| hAM, sirpha saMnyAsI ko gar3Ate haiM, kyoMki usako to pahale hI se patA hai| use jalAne se kucha nayA patA nahIM clegaa| vaha jalane ke pahale bhI jAnatA hai ki jo jalane vAlA hai, vaha jlegaa| isalie sirpha saMnyAsI ko hama gar3Ate haiM, yA choTe baccoM ko gar3Ate haiN| bAkI ko hama jalAte haiN| choTe baccoM ko bhI isIlie gar3Ate haiM ki ve bhI abhI itane bhole haiM ki zAyada abhI jIvana ne unheM vikRta nahIM kiyA hogaa| saMnyAsI ko bhI isIlie gar3Ate haiM ki vaha phira itanA bholA ho gayA hai ki jIvana ne jo vikAra die the, ve poMcha die ge| lekina bAkI ko hameM jalAnA par3atA hai| asala meM hama itane jora se apane zarIra ke sAtha baMdhe haiM ki jaba taka koI hamAre zarIra ko jalAkara rAkha na kara de, taba taka hameM bharosA na AegA ki yaha zarIra hamArA thA aura aba nahIM hai, samApta ho gyaa| hiMdU adabhuta haiM isa artha meM isa pRthvI pr| unhoMne kucha gahanatama bAteM khojI haiN| bApa mara jAtA hai, to usake bar3e lar3ake se usakA sira tur3avAte haiN| yaha bar3A kaThora aura krUra mAlUma par3atA hai| binA sira phor3e bhI jalanA ho sakatA hai| sira phor3ane kI kyA jarUrata hai? aura yaha kAma naukara-cAkara se bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| gAMva meM bApa ke koI duzmana bhI hoMge, unako AnaMda bhI A sakatA thA, unase liyA jA sakatA hai| yaha usake beTe se hI karavAne kA? aura hiMdustAna meM bApa rote the isalie ki agara beTA na . huA, to aMtima kriyA kauna kregaa| isalie beTe ko paidA karate the ki vaha aMtima jo kriyA hai, kapAla-kriyA, sira tor3ane kI, vaha beTA kregaa| kyoM? inheM kucha sUtra patA the| zarIra to jalegA hI, isake sAtha eka aura tarakIba aura eka sAdhanA kA krama ki vaha beTA hI bApa ke sira ko toDa degA. jisane janma diyA thA isa beTe ko| vaha usakI matya meM sahayogI hogaa| usake marane kI pUrI ghaTanA karavA degA, tAki vaha jo bApa kI chaTatI haI cetanA hai, vaha saMbaMdhoM ke Agraha se bhI chaTa jaae| apanA-parAyA mAnane kA khayAla bhI bhUla jaae| kauna mitra hai, kauna zatru hai, yaha bhI chUTa jaae| kauna beTA hai, kauna beTA nahIM hai, yaha bhI chUTa jaae| saMbaMdha jo pakar3a lete haiM, vaha rAga bhI TUTa jaae| isa mRtyu meM hamane usakA bhI upayoga kiyA thaa| aura jaba bApa ne itanI kRpA kI ki janma diyA, to beTA aba janma to de nahIM sakatA bApa ko, uRNa hogA kaise? mRtyu de sakatA hai| sarkila pUrA ho jAtA hai| bar3A kaThora hai yaha, lekina pIche kucha gaNita hai|| __yaha jo hameM smaraNa nahIM AtA ki hama mara jAeMge, yaha sirpha ajJAna ke kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha vastutaH isalie smaraNa nahIM AtA ki bhItara hamAre vaha hai, jo nahIM mara sakatA hai| hamAre Upara kucha hai, jo maregA, aura hamAre bhItara kucha hai, jo nahIM mregaa| aura jaba hama dUsare ko marate dekhate haiM to usake Upara kA hI marate dekhate haiM, bhItara kA to hameM kucha patA nahIM cltaa| vaha hamAre bhItara jo amRta hai, vaha kaise maane| vaha nahIM mAna paataa| lAkhoM mauta ghaTa jAeM, to bhI bhItara koI kahe calA jAtA hai ki Apa mara gae hoMge, lekina maiM apavAda hUM, maiM nahIM mruuNgaa| yaha ajJAna ke kAraNa hI nahIM hai sirph| gahare meM to kAraNa yahI hai ki bhItara kucha hai, jo maranA jisakA svabhAva hI nahIM hai| kitanA hI dukha mila jAe, to bhI hama sukha kI AzA bAMdhe calate haiN| usakA bhI kAraNa yahI hai ki kitanA hI dukha mila jAe, jo merA svabhAva nahIM hai, vaha merI niyati nahIM bana sakatI, vaha merA alTImeTa, 55 V
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada AkhirI rUpa nahIM ho sktaa| Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, isa janma meM nahIM agale janma meM, kabhI na kabhI maiM use pAhI lUMgA, jo merA svabhAva hai| isalie AnaMda kI anaMta khoja cala rahI hai| RSi kahatA hai, ve jo paramahaMsa haiM, amRta kI taraMgoM se yukta jaise koI saritA ho, aisI unakI cetanA hai| dhyAna rahe, lekina RSi kahatA hai, amRta kI taraMgoM se yukta / yaha jo jIvana kI bhItara dhArA hai, DAyanemika hai, sTaiganeMTa nahIM hai-- gatyAtmaka hai, saritA kI taraha hai, sarovara kI taraha nahIM / bhare hue tAlAba kI taraha nahIM hai, jisameM pAnI bharA hai| eka bahatI huI nadI kI taraha hai-- uphanatI, daur3atI, bhAgatI, jiivNt| dhyAna rahe, sarovara apane meM baMda aura kaida hotA hai, aura saritA sAgara kI khoja para hotI hai| sAgara kI tarapha jo daur3a hai, vahI to saritA kA rUpa hai| usa sAgara kI tarapha jo khiMcAva hai, kaziza hai, vahI to saritA kA jIvana hai| to RSi kahatA hai, amRta kI taraMgoM se bharI huI saritA jaisI jisakI cetanA hai, jo niraMtara gatyAtmaka hai, gatimAna hai, agama kI khoja meM, anaMta kI khoja meM bhAgA calA jA rahA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, yaha mata socanA Apa ki jaba saritA sAgara meM giratI hai, to khoja samApta ho jAtI hai| saritA sAgara meM giratI hai, hamAre lie miTa jAtI hai, lekina saritA to sAgara meM aura gahare, aura gahare, aura gahare DUbatI hI calI jAtI hai| taTa chUTa jAte haiM, saritA kI sImA miTa jAtI hai, lekina sAgara kI gaharAiyoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| khoja calatI hI calI jAtI hai| choTI lahareM bar3I lahareM ho jAtI haiN| amRta tUphAna Ane lagate haiM, amRta kA sAgara ho jAtA hai; lekina khoja calatI hI calI jAtI hai| ke yaha khoja anaMta hai, kyoMki Izvara ko kabhI cukatA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aisA koI kSaNa nahIM A sakatA ki koI AdamI kaha de ki nAu AI pajesa, aba merI muTThI meM hai iishvr| hAM, aisA eka kSaNa jarUra AtA hai, jaba khojI kahatA hai ki are, Izvara hI bacA, maiM kahAM gayA! maiM kahAM hUM aba ! vaha jo khojane nikalA thA, kho gayA hai; aura jise khojane nikalA thA, vaha ho gayA hai| bar3I durghaTanA kI bAta hai ki vyakti kA aura paramAtmA kA kabhI milana nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jaba taka vyakti hotA hai, taba taka paramAtmA prakaTa nahIM ho pAtA; aura jaba paramAtmA prakaTa hotA hai, to vyakti khoje se milatA nhiiN| usake sAtha eka ho gayA hotA hai| isalie anaMta khoja kI pratIka cetanA kI dhArA RSi ne kahI hai| akSaya aura nirlepa usakA svarUpa hai| akSaya aura nirlepa usakA svarUpa hai| usa cetanA kA, usa aMtarAtmA kA svarUpa hai akSaya / kitanI hI gati ho, kSaya nahIM hotA / kitanI hI yAtrA ho, UrjA samApta nahIM hotI / kitanA hI calo - athaka, thakatA nhiiN| vaha jo bhItara hai, jarA bhI kSINa nahIM hotaa| anaMta hai srota usakA / kitanA hI ulIco, cukatA nahIM hai| akSaya hai, kSaya nahIM hotaa| usa cetanA kA koI kSaya nahIM hai / aura jisakA koI kSaya nahIM hai, vaha nirlepa hI ho sakatI hai, kyoMki kSaya to lepa kA hotA hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| hamAre Upara jina-jina cIjoM kI parteM haiM, unakA kSaya hotA hai| zarIra kI parta hai, vaha kSaya hogii| Aja javAna hai, kala bUr3hA hogaa| Aja yuvA hai, kala vRddha hogaa| Aja zaktizAlI hai, kala jarjara hogaa| Aja 56
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA - amRta kI, akSaya kI -- niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala - jJAna kI calatA hai, kala nahIM cala skegaa| Aja uThatA hai, kala giregA - miTTI se eka ho jaaegaa| DasTa anaTU DasTa, dhUla meM dhUla mila jaaegii| mana bhI eka parta hai, usakA bhI kSaya hotA hai| vaha bhI kSINa hotA calA jAtA hai / parteM sadA kSINa ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki ve Upara se car3hAI gaI haiM, ve alaga ho jAtI haiM; jor3I gaI haiM, TUTa jAtI haiM; saMyukta kI gaI haiM, viyukta ho jAtI haiN| lekina bhItara jo hai, jo parta nahIM svabhAva hai, svarUpa hai, jo maiM hUM, jo sadA sehUM maiM, jisase anyathA maiM kabhI bhI nahIM thA aura jisase anyathA maiM kabhI bhI nahIM hoUMgA, usakA koI kSaya nahIM hotA / buddha se koI pUchatA hai ki maiM marUMgA to nahIM ! to buddha kahate haiM : jo tumhAre bhItara marA hI huA hai, vaha mregaa| aura jo tumhAre bhItara kabhI janmA hI nahIM hai, usake marane kA savAla kyA hai ! eka hai hamAre bhItara jo janmA hai; jo janmA hai, vaha mregaa| jaba eka chora ho gayA, to dUsarA chora bhI anivArya hai| Apa eka aisA DaMDA nahIM khoja sakate jisameM eka hI chora ho / aura agara kisI dina khoja leM, to samajhanA ki jo janmA hai, aba nahIM mregaa| nahIM, dUsarA chora hogA hI! jaba eka chora hai, to dUsarA chora hogA hI / asala meM eka chora ho hI nahIM sakatA, dUsare chora ke sAtha hI hotA hai| jo janmA hai vaha maregA, jo marA hai vaha janmatA rhegaa| kyA kucha aisA bhI hai bhItara, jo janmA nahIM hai ? agara usakA patA cala jAe, to usakA bhI patA cala jAtA hai jo maratA nahIM / nizcita hI, aisA bhItara kucha hai| lekina gahare utaranA par3e, partoM ke pAra utaranA pdd'e| aura hama to partoM ke itane rakhavAle haiM, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / - aba koI dhyAna karatA hai| jarA usakA kapar3A saraka jAtA hai, to vaha jaldI se pahale kapar3A samhAlatA hai| dhyAna nahIM smhaaltaa| kapar3A samhAlane meM dhyAna cUka jAtA hai, usakI phikra nahIM hai| vaha sastI cIja hai, vaha khoI jA sakatI hai| kapar3A jaldI se samhAla letA hai, vaha bar3I kImatI cIja hai| isako bacAnA jarUrI hai| bahuta dIna hai aadmii| apane hAtha se dIna hai| chudra ko bacAtA rahatA hai| jo miTegA, use bacAtA rahatA hai| jisakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai, usako tijoriyoM meM tAle lagAkara rakhatA rahatA hai| aura jo amUlya hai| vaha bAhara par3A rahatA hai sar3aka para / usako koI pUchatA bhI nahIM ! kabhI-kabhI maiM dekhatA hUM ki kitanI choTI cIjeM bAdhA bana jAtI haiN| kapar3A bacAtA hai AdamI, zarIra bacAtA hai aadmii| kisI kA dhakkA laga jAtA hai, to vaha bacakara nikala jAtA hai; dhyAna ke bAhara dUra jAkara baiTha jAtA hai / dhakkA laga gayA, isa zarIra ko kitane dina bacAiegA? aura dhakke se bacAne se kyA socate haiM, AkhirI dhakkA nahIM lagegA ? acchA hai, choTe-moTe dhakke kA abhyAsa rakheM, to AkhirI lagegA to bahuta ghabar3AhaTa nahIM hogii| bilakula bacA- bacAkara rakhA, to bahuta muzkila pdd'egii| aura dhakkA to lagegA hii| ise bacAyA nahIM jA sktaa| kSudra...! dhUpa teja ho gaI, to dhyAna chor3a detA hai AdamI ki dhUpa teja hai| kyA pharka par3egA? thor3A pasInA baha | thor3I camar3I kAlI par3a jaaegii| Aja nahIM kala, koyalA banane vAlI hai vaha cmdd'ii| aura Apa 57
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada itanA bacAte haiM dhUpa se aura kala use Apake hI sage-saMbaMdhI Aga meM jalA deNge| para hama partoM ko bacAne meM lage haiM, jo nahIM bacAI jA sktii| aura jo sadA bacA huA hai, usakI hameM khabara hI nahIM miltii| hama isI meM ulajhe-ulajhe naSTa ho jAte haiN| kitane janma hama gaMvAte haiM! RSi kahatA hai, akSaya hai vh| usakI hI khoja karo, jo akSaya hai| jo akSaya ko pA letA hai, vahI dhanI hai; bAkI saba nirdhana haiN| kyoMki usane use pA liyA, jise aba cora curA nahIM sakate, Aga jalA nahIM sakatI, zastra cheda nahIM sakate, mArA nahIM jA sakatA, miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| aba, aba koI bhaya na rhaa| aura jaba bhI koI akSaya kI dhArA meM utara jAtA hai, to vaha pAtA hai vahAM saba nirlepa hai| vahAM koI vikAra nahIM hai| ___saba vikAra partoM ke haiM aura parte binA vikAra ke nahIM ho sakatIM, ise samajha leN| agara mujhe apane zarIra para dhUla cipakAnI ho, to pahale mujhe tela lagAnA par3e, nahIM to dhUla kA cipakanA muzkila hai| kyoMki dhUla aura zarIra ke bIca meM kucha snigdha honA cAhie, kucha rAga honA cAhie, kucha cipakane vAlA honA cAhie, jo jor3a de| agara Apako zarIra ke sAtha apane ko jor3e rakhanA hai, to vAsanA cAhie, kAmanA cAhie, tRSNA cAhie, icchA caahie| ye bIca kI snigdhatAeM haiM, jinase jor3a bnegaa| agara ye bilakula sUkha jaaeN...| ___isalie to buddha aura mahAvIra parezAna haiM-chor3a do tRSNA, chor3a do vAsanA, chor3a do icchaa| kyoM? kyoMki ye bIca se chUTa jAe, to vaha jo dhUla kI parta hai cAroM tarapha, usase jor3a TUTa jaae| lekina hama partoM ko samhAle rakhate haiN| partoM ko samhAlane ke lie usa sAre iMtajAma ko bhI samhAlanA par3atA hai jisase parte hamase jur3I rahatI haiN| isalie hameM nirlepa kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| partoM ke sAtha . to vikAroM kA hI patA calatA hai, kyoMki vikAra hI partoM ko jor3ate haiN| agara vikAra saba chUTa jAeM, to . parte saba chUTa jAeM, unake sAtha hI alaga ho jaaeN| jor3ane vAlA bIca kA tatva na raha jAe, to jo alagahai vaha alaga gira jAe, jo maiM hUM vahI baca rhuuN| isalie RSi kahatA hai, vaha akSaya hai, nirlepa hai| jo saMzaya se zUnya hai, vahI RSi hai| aura saMzaya se zUnya hai jo, vahI RSi hai| saMzaya se zUnya honA RSi kA sAra aMza hai| lekina saMzaya taba taka nahIM miTatA, jaba taka isa akSaya kA anubhava na ho| anubhava ke binA saMzaya nahIM mitttaa| dhyAna rakheM, zraddhA se nahIM miTatA, AsthA se nahIM miTatA, vizvAsa se nahIM mitttaa| saMzaya miTatA hI nahIM kisI upAya se sivAya anubhava ke| kitanA hI maiM kahUM ki Aga meM jalAe jAeMge Apa, Apa nahIM jleNge| Apa kaheMge, kyA kaha rahe haiM! bhalA mAna leM merI bAta, phira bhI Aga meM kUdane ko taiyAra nahIM hoNge| aura agara taiyAra hoMge, to kAraNa merI bAta nahIM hogI, kAraNa kucha aura hogaa| sunA hai maiMne ki hiTalara se milane eka aMgreja rAjanItijJa gayA thA yuddha ke phle| dekhane kiM hiTalara ne taiyArI kyA kI hai| to eDolpha hiTalara use apane kamare meM le gyaa| usake kamare ke bAhara kamarA thA usakA sAtavIM maMjila para-koI dasa sipAhI paharA dete the| eDolpha hiTalara ne kahA ki tuma briTizarsa jhaMjhaTa meM mata par3o, kyoMki mere pAsa aise AdamI haiM, jo merI AvAja para jAna de sakate haiN| aura usane 758
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA-amRta kI, akSaya kI niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala-jJAna kI naMbara eka ke sipAhI se kahA, kUda jaa| vaha sAta maMjila se kUda gyaa| vaha briTiza rAjanItijJa to ghabarA gyaa| usane dUsare sipAhI se kahA, kUda jaa| vaha dUsarA sipAhI sAta maMjila se kUda gyaa| briTiza rAjanItijJa to kaMpa gyaa| agara ye sainika haiM isake pAsa, to briTena na Tika skegaa| hiTalara ne tIsare sainika se khaa....| . usa rAjanItijJa ne kahA, ruko, yaha kara kyA rahe ho? ruko, maiM mAna gayA, mAna gayA, kAphI hai itanA, paryApta hai| aura pAsa jAkara usane tIsare sainika se pUchA, itanI utAvalI kyA hai ? itanI jaldI marane kI taiyArI kyA hai? to usa sainika ne kahA, agara hama jI rahe hote, to kauna mAnatA isa AjJA ko| lekina isa AdamI ke sAtha jIne se sAta maMjila se kadakara mara jAnA behatara hai| kAraNa dUsarA hI hai| to agara Apa merI mAnakara Aga meM kUda jAeM, to maiM nahIM mAnUMgA ki merI mAnakara kUda ge| kAraNa kucha aura hI hogaa| kyoMki zraddhA, AsthA, bharosA, vizvAsa, saba UparI hai| jaba taka svayaM hI patA na cale usakA, jo amRta hai, taba taka Aga meM kUdate vakta saMzaya banA hI rhegaa| patA nahIM isa AdamI ne jo kahA, ThIka hai yA nahIM? patA nahIM upaniSada ke RSi jo kahate haiM, ThIka hai yA nahIM? dUsare kA kahA huA sadA hI saMzaya rhegaa| rahegA hii| koI upAya nahIM hai| svayaM kA jAnA huA hI nissaMzaya meM le jAtA hai| RSi vahI hai, jo svayaM jAna letA hai| . isalie kahA hai, nissaMzaya ho jAnA, saMzaya rikta, zUnya ho jAnA RSi kA lakSaNa hai| ThIka lakSaNa hai| yahI pahacAna hai| agara kabhI kisI RSi ke pAsa hone kA maukA mile, to pahalI bAta eka hI khojanA, aura vaha yaha ki use koI saMzaya to nahIM hai! vaha kabhI savAla to nahIM pUchatA! vaha kabhI prazna to nahIM utthaataa| vaha abhI bhI kahIM jAtA to nahIM patA lagAne ki satya kyA hai? RSi nissaMzaya hai; jo usane jAnA hai, usase usake saMzaya gira gae haiN| aba koI prazna nahIM uThatA, niSprazna hai| aba bhItara koI savAla nahIM hai| koI javAba kI khoja bhI nahIM hai| nirvANa hI usakA iSTa hai| nissaMzaya usakA citta hai, nirvANa usakA iSTa hai| eka hI lakSya hai usakA ki miTa jAe, kaise miTa jaae| hama sabakA lakSya hai ki hama kaise baca jAeM--kisa tarakIba se| agara hama dharma kI tarapha bhI jAte haiM, to bacane ke lie| agara hama zAstra bhI par3hate haiM, to isI AzA meM ki zAyada koI rAstA mila jAe bacane kaa| agara hama yaha bhI zraddhA kara lete haiM ki AtmA amara hai, to isIlie tAki maranA na pdd'e| ThIka hI kahate hoMge ye log| agara ye ThIka nahIM kahate. to maranA pddegaa| isalie jitanI kamajora kaumeM haiM, AtmA kI amaratA meM jaldI vizvAsa kara letI haiN| aura AtmA kI amaratA meM vizvAsa karane vAlI kaumeM jamIna para kamajora siddha huI haiN| unameM saMgati hai| hama hI haiN| hamase jyAdA bhayabhIta aura Dare hue loga jamIna para khojane muzkila haiN| aura hamase jyAdA AtmavAdI bhI khojane muzkila haiN| ina donoM meM koI tAlamela nahIM hai| ina donoM meM koI bhI tAlamela nahIM hai, kyoMki AtmavAdI kA to artha hI yahI hogA ki aba mRtyu nahIM rahI, to bhaya kisakA? lekina hamAre mulka ko hajAra sAla taka gulAma rakhA jA sakatA hai| hAtha meM hathakar3iyAM aura hama apanA zAstra par3hate raha sakate haiM ki AtmA amara hai| 597
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada AtmA amara hai, aisA mAnane se kucha bhI nahIM hotA, jAnane calanA par3atA hai| nizcita hI jAnanA dUbhara hai, kaThina hai| eka artha meM asaMbhava jaisA hai--jaise hama haiM, usako dekhate hue| hama eka chalAMga lene kI himmata nahIM jaTA pAte, eka kadama uThAne meM Darate haiN| jisa sIr3hI ko pakar3a liyA, use aisA pakar3ate haiM ki phira use kabhI chor3anA nahIM caahte| jahAM khar3e haiM, vaha jamIna se haTanA nahIM caahte| ___aura RSi kahatA hai ki RSiyoM kA lakSya, iSTa hI nirvANa hai| bujha jAnA nirvANa hai| lakSya hI yahI hai ki kaba miTa jaauuN| __kyoM, miTane ke lie aisI AturatA kyoM hai? kyoMki RSi jAnatA hai ki vahI miTa sakatA hai, jo miTane vAlA hai| vaha to miTegA nahIM, jo miTa nahIM sktaa| isalie miTakara dekha lUM ki kyA merA hai aura kyA merA nahIM hai| vaha sApha ho jaae| vaha nirNaya ho jaae| maiM marakara dekha lUM, tAki nirNaya ho jAe ki kyA thA jo merA thA, aura kyA thA jo merA nahIM thaa| mRtyu hI nirNAyaka hogii| isalie dhyAna mRtyu kA prayoga hai| samAdhi mRtyu kA anubhava hai| isalie hama saMnyAsI kI kabra ko samAdhi kahate haiN| usakI kabra ko hama samAdhi isIlie kahate haiM, kyoMki usa AdamI ne marane ke pahale hI jAna liyA thA ki kyA marane vAlA hai aura kyA nahIM marane vAlA hai| use nahIM marane vAle kA patA thaa| iSTa kyA hai sAdhaka kA? Apa Ae laMbI yAtrA karake yahAM, kisalie? agara mujhase pUche to maiM kahUMgA, isIlie, tAki lauTate vakta Apa na bceN| Ae bhalA hoM, jAte vakta jAne vAlA na bce| jAeM jarUra, bhItara saba khAlI ho jaae| vaha jise lekara Ae the, use yahIM daphanA jAeM, to dhyAna pUrA huA, to dhyAna meM gati huii| agara Apa hI lauTa gae vApasa, to dhyAna meM koI praveza na huaa| iSTa yahI hai ki maiM miTa jAUM, tAki paramAtmA hI zeSa raha jaae| aura majA yaha hai ki jaba taka maiM . bacA hUM, tabhI taka maiM usase jur3A hUM, jo mittegaa| aura jisa dina maiM miTa jAtA hUM, maiM usase jur3a jAtA hUM, jisakA koI miTanA nahIM hai| ve sarva upAdhiyoM se mukta haiN| aba jo miTa hI gae, vahAM upAdhiyAM kyA hoMgI? kyoMki saba upAdhiyAM 'maiM' ke AsapAsa ikaTThI hotI haiM, vaha 'maiM' kA darabAra hai| ahaMkAra ke AsapAsa saba bImAriyAM ikaTThI hotI haiN| ahaMkAra hI calA gayA, to darabArI apane Apa cale jAte haiN| unakI koI jagaha nahIM raha jaatii| apadastha ho jAte haiN| ___upAdhi eka hai| vaha mere hone kA mujhe jo khayAla hai, vahI merI upAdhi hai, vahI merI bImArI hai| phira usa bImArI meM lobha ikaTThA hotA hai. kyoMki majhe bacAnA hai apane ko. to lobha karanA par3atA hai| phira usa bImArI meM bhaya AtA hai, hiMsA AtI hai| phira usa bImArI meM kAma AtA hai, vAsanA AtI hai, tRSNA AtI hai| phira hajAra upAdhiyAM cAroM tarapha khar3I ho jAtI haiN| usa 'maiM' ko bacAne ke lie yaha sArA surakSA kA iMtajAma hai| lekina jaba maiM hI miTane ko rAjI ho gayA, to isa iMtajAma kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| yaha pUrA iMtajAma gira jAtA hai| ve upAdhiyoM se mukta haiN| vahAM jJAna mAtra hI zeSa raha jAtA hai--nisskevljnyaanm| . basa kevala jJAna hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| yaha mahAvIra ko bahuta pyArA zabda thA-kevala jnyaan| basa 1760
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA - amRta kI, akSaya kI -- niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala jJAna kI mAtra jJAna hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| vahAM na jJAtA bacatA hai-- jAnane vAlA, noara, na vahAM vaha bacatA hai jo jAnA jAtA hai-- nona; vahAM to kevala noiMga baca jAtI hai, jAnanA hI baca jAtA hai| maiM bhI miTa jAtA hUM, tU bhI miTa jAtA hai| phira sirpha bIca meM jo cetanA kI jIvaMta dhArA hai, jyoti hai, vahI baca jAtI hai / kaheM ki abhI jaba bhI hama jAnate haiM, to vahAM tIna hote haiM-maiM hotA hUM jAnane vAlA, Apa hote haiM, jo jAnA jAtA hai aura donoM ke bIca kA saMbaMdha hotA hai, jise hama jJAna kahate haiM / RSi jaba miTa jAte haiM, iSTa ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, nirvANa ko pA jAte haiM, upAdhiyAM gira jAtI haiM, to vahAM na jAnane vAlA bacatA hai, na jAnA jAne vAlA bacatA hai - na jJAtA aura na jJeya - basa jJAna hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| vahI jJAna isa astitva kA parama svarUpa hai| jJAna mAtra, jasTa noiMga / dhyAna usI kI tarapha eka-eka kadama car3hane kA upAya hai| dhyAna hai sIr3hI jJAna kI / dhyAna hai doharA pryog| isa taraphaM girAnA hai maiM ko, upAdhiyoM ko, taiyArI karanI hai miTane kI, kho jAne kI; aura usa tarapha jaise-jaise maiM khoUMgA, miTUMgA, jJAna kA AvirbhAva hogaa| jJAtA to nahIM bacegA, taba jJAna bacatA hai| aura Urdhvagamana hI unakA patha hai| aura niraMtara Upara uThate jAnA hI unakA mArga hai| dekhA hai dIyA, bhAgatI rahatI hai jyoti Upara kI tarapha dekhI Aga, bhAgatI rahatI hai Upara kI trph| kaisA hI karo, ulaTA-sIdhA, bhAgatI hai Upara kI `trph| pAnI bhAgatA hai nIce kI trph| car3hAnA ho Upara, to bahuta iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai, taba Upara car3hatA hai| iMtajAma chor3a deM, phira nIce utara jAtA hai| Aga ko nIce kI tarapha bahAnA ho, to bahuta iMtajAma karanA pdd'e| Upara svabhAva se jAtI hai| zarIra kA svabhAva nIce kI tarapha hai, padArtha kA svabhAva nIce kI tarapha hai| cetanA kA svabhAva Upara kI tarapha hai| aisA samajha leM ki AdamI eka dIyA hai, miTTI kA dIyA / usameM miTTI bhI hai, usameM eka jyoti bhI hai jalatI huI, usameM tela bhI bharA hai| vaha miTTI kA dIyA jamIna kI kaziza se cipakA rahatA hai / vaha dIyA TUTa jAe, to tela nIce kI tarapha baha jAtA hai| lekina vaha jyoti sadA Upara kI tarapha bhAgatI rahatI hai| RSi use kahate haiM, jisane apane miTTI ke dIe ke sAtha tAdAtmya tor3a liyA, jisane tela ke sAtha saMgama chor3a diyA, jisane kevala Upara bhAgatI huI jyoti ko hI apanA svarUpa jaanaa| Urdhvagamana hI unakA patha hai| Upara, aura Upara, aura Upara ve calate cale jAte haiN| Aja itanA hI / aba hama rAta ke dhyAna meM jAeMge to do minaTa sUcanAeM suna leM, samajha leN| baiTheM, abhI uTheM n| pahale do minaTa sUcanAeM samajha leM, phira uttheN| rAta ke dhyAna ke pahale, dopahara ke dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM do bAteM Apase kaha duuN| Aja dopahara kA prayoga, bahuta ThIka jaisA ho sakatA thA, nahIM ho paayaa| do kAraNoM se| majabUrI hai, maiM samajhatA hUM, bhItara itanA 61
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada bhAva bhara jAtA hai ki vaha pragaTa honA cAhatA hai, isalie mauna nahIM ho sakA piiche| to kala dUsarA iMtajAma karanA pdd'egaa| paMdraha minaTa kIrtana clegaa| aura isIlie maiMne kahA ki kIrtana meM khar3e mata raheM, pUrI zakti lagAkara ulIca ddaaleN| nahIM to jo baca rahegA vaha pIche mauna na hone degaa| aura kIrtana ke bAda mauna kA isIlie prayoga rakha rahe haiM tAki pahale Apa khAlI ho jAeM, ulIca deM aura phira zAMta ho jaaeN| to paMdraha minaTa kala kIrtana clegaa| usake bAda paMdraha minaTa Apako svataMtratA rahegI aura ulIcane jo bhI mana meM AtA ho-nAcanA. kadanA. cillAnA, gAnA, ronA, haMsanA--vaha Apa kara leN| phira pIche tIsa minaTa pUrNa mauna rhegaa| usameM phira jarA sI bhI AvAja nahIM cAhie, jarA sI bhii| aura dhyAna rakheM, Apa usameM AvAja kareM to Apa apanA nukasAna karate haiM, dUsare kA bhI nukasAna karate haiN| bilakula AvAja nhiiN| phira tIsa minaTa murde kI taraha par3e rheN| dUsarI bAta, dopahara ke prayoga meM kucha loga darzaka kI taraha bhItara baiTha gae, ve nahIM baiThane caahie| jinako karanA ho vhii...| jinako nahIM karanA, ve dUra pahAr3I para baiTha jAeM, vahAM na baitthe| usase unheM bhI nukasAna hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI nukasAna hai| nukasAna gahare haiN| jahAM itane logoM ke bhItara ke bhAva, vikAra, bImAriyAM, mAnasika roga phiMka rahe hoM bAhara, vahAM koI khAlI baiThA rahe to vaha risepTiva ho jAtA hai, vaha pakar3a legaa| vaha paccIsa bImAriyAM grahaNa kara legaa| vaha hAlAMki soca rahA hai ki hama bahuta buddhimAna haiN| hama buddhimAna kI taraha baiThe haiM, bagala kA AdamI dekho pAgalapana kara rahA hai| lekina use patA nahIM hai ki vaha gaDDA bana gayA, vaha pAgalapana usameM ghsegaa| vahAM bhItara nahIM baiThanA hai kisI ko bhii| ve dara, kAphI dUra baitthe| sAdhaka se sAvadhAna rheN| sAdhaka khataranAka, usase jarA dUra rheN| yA to sAdhaka ho jAeM to usake bhItara AeM, nahIM to dUra rheN| pahAr3a para baiTha jAeM, vahAM se baiThakara dekheN| samajhadArI jyAdA mata dikhaaeN| jyAdA samajhadArI kabhI-kabhI bar3I nAsamajhI hotI hai| karanA ho to ThIka, na karanA ho dUra cale jaaeN| kala maiM eka bhI vyakti ko AMkha khule hue vahAM baiThanA nahIM cAhUMgA ki koI baitthe| aura koI baiThA dikhAI par3egA to phira vAleMTiyara use uThAkara le jAeMge, isalie vahAM nahIM baittheNge| dopahara ke mauna meM eka bhI darzaka nahIM caahie| darzaka pahAr3a para baiTha jAe dUra jAkara, dekhe maje se| lekina jaba darzana hI karanA ho pUrA maje se to khuda hI karake karanA caahie| bhItara se dekheN| dUsare bhI kara rahe haiM, Apa bhI kreN| aura bhItara se dekhate raheM ki kyA ho rahA hai, to bahuta phAyadA hogaa| bAhara se dekhane se koI phAyadA nahIM hogaa| yahI lagegA ki are, ye pAgala! lekina jisa dina Apako lagegA ki are, maiM pAgala! usa dina kucha phAyadA ho sakatA hai| isalie dUsare ko mata dekheN| tIsa minaTa ke mauna meM AMkha bilakula baMda rahanI caahie| paTTiyAM sAre loga le leM aura AMkha para paTriyAM bAMdha leN| kyoMki Apa para bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bIca meM AMkha khala jAe, khala hI jAe to paTTI to rokegI kama se km| isalie paTTiyAM bAMdha leM-dopahara ke lie| rAtri ke dhyAna meM jo prayoga hai, vaha Apase kaha duuN| rAtri kA dhyAna hai trATaka kaa| tIsa minaTa taka Apako ekaTaka merI tarapha dekhanA hai, khar3e hokr| AMkha kA palaka nahIM jhapanA hai| to jina logoM ne 762
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA - amRta kI, akSaya kI -- niHsaMzayatA, nirvANa aura kevala - jJAna kI dinabhara paTTI bAMdhI hai, unheM jo majA AegA, vaha unako nahIM A sakegA jo paTTI nahIM bAMdhe haiN| dinabhara AMkha baMda rahI ho to cAlIsa minaTa pUrI khulI rahegI, palaka bhI nahIM jhpegaa| zakti itanI ikaTThI ho jaaegii| vaha Apa jaaneN| kala se phikara kreN| abhI tIsa minaTa pahale to merI tarapha Apa dekheNge| mujhe dekhate raheM, dekhate raheM, dekhate raheM pUrI AMkha - pAnI jharane lage, palaka thaka jAe, koI phikara nahIM, Apa dekhate cale jaaeN| thor3I hI dera meM thakAna miTa jAegI, pAnI sUkha jAegA, AMkha nirmala aura tAjI aura tejasvI ho jAegI, aura Apa mujhe dekhate rheNge| agara Apane ThIka se, apalaka mujhe dekhA, to kaI bAra aisA hogA ki maiM Apako yahAM kho gayA mAlUma pdduuNgaa| ki nahIM, AMkha pUrI khulI hogI, maiM yahAM nahIM houuNgaa| jaba bhI aisA mAlUma par3e to parezAna na hoM, ghabarAeM na, vaha ThIka kSaNa hai| usakA artha huA ki ApakI AMkha sadha gii| jaba maiM na dikhAI paDUM, samajhanA ki AMkha sadha gii| ThIka jagaha para hai, vahAM se dhyAna meM gati ho jaaegii| kisI ko maiM bahuta bar3A yA mAlUma par3a sakatA hUM, kisI ko bahuta choTA ho gayA mAlUma par3a sakatA hUM, usase bhaya na lenaa| kisI ko merI jagaha sirpha prakAza hI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai, usase bhI parezAna na hoN| jo bhI ho| agara yahAM kucha bhI na bace, khAlI sthAna raha jAe, to usa khAlI sthAna para AMkheM gar3Ae rkhnaa| tIsa minaTa AMkheM gar3Ae rakhanA hai| khar3e hokara yaha prayoga hogaa| Apa kUdate raheMge, cillAte raheMge, hU kI AvAja karate raheMge aura bIca-bIca meM maiM-maiM to cupa rahUMgA, hAtha se Apako izArA karUMgA - jaba maiM hAtha nIce se Upara kI tarapha le jAUM, taba Apa apane bhItara anubhava karanA ki pUre prANoM kI zakti, ApakI kuMDalinI uTha rahI, Upara kI tarapha daur3a rahI, Urdhva yAtrA para jA rahI / Apa eka jyoti bana gae, lapaTa, aura Upara kI tarapha jA rhe| jora se cIkha AeMgI, cillAeM, nAceM aura Upara kI tarapha jo bhItara kI zakti jaga rahI hai usako sAtha deN| pahale maiM Upara hAtha le jaauuNgaa| bAra-bAra Upara hAtha le jaauuNgaa| jaba mujhe lagegA ki Apa usa sthiti meM A gae bahuta se mitra ki Apake bhItara kI UrjA nAca rahI hai, taba maiM hAtha Upara se nIce kI tarapha lAUMgA, vaha paramAtmA ke lie nimaMtraNa hai ki itane loga itane pyAsa se bharakara nAca rahe haiM to paramAtmA nIce utre| aura jaba paramAtmA kI zakti nIce maiM, hAtha nIce kI tarapha lAUMgA, taba bhI Apa jitanI zakti lagAkara kUda sakeM, cillA sakeM, cillAeM - to Apako usa zakti kA sparza Apake roeM - roeM meM, Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akana dhar3akana taka pahuMca jaaegaa| pahale sAre loga khar3e ho jaaeNge| dUra-dUra khar3e hoNge| thor3A phAsalA kara leNge| cAroM tarapha, mere pIche bhI A jAeM, tAki maiM Apako dikhAI par3atA rhuuN| pIche maiM khar3A ho jAUMgA to Apako dikhAI par3atA rhuuNgaa| 63
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirAlaMba piitthH| sNyogdiikssaa| viyogopdeshH| dIkSA saMtoSapAvanam c| dvAdaza aadityaavloknm| Azrayarahita unakA Asana hai| (paramAtmA ke sAtha) saMyoga hI unakI dIkSA hai| saMsAra se chUTanA hI upadeza hai| dIkSA saMtoSa hai aura pAvana bhii| bAraha sUryoM kA ve darzana karate haiN|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 4 pAvana dIkSA - paramAtmA se jur3a jAne kI
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka kI aMtara-bhUmikA ke saMbaMdha meM ye sUtra haiN| ve jo prabhu ko khojane nikale haiM, unheM nirAlaMba ho jAnA par3atA hai| unheM aura saba Azraya kho dene par3ate haiM, tabhI prabhu kA AsarA milatA hai| unheM asahAya ho jAnA par3atA hai-helpalesa-tabhI sahAyatA upalabdha hotI hai| jaba taka unheM lagatA hai, maiM hI kara lUMgA, jaba taka unheM lagatA hai ki maiM hI samartha hUM, jaba taka unheM lagatA hai ki mere pAsa sAdhana hai, AsarA hai, AlaMbana hai, taba taka ve prabhu kI anukaMpA pAne se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| aise hI, jaise varSA hotI hai-pahAr3a para bhI hotI hai, para pahAr3a vaMcita raha jAte haiN| ve khuda hI apane se itane bhare haiM ki aura unameM bharane kI jagaha nahIM, suvidhA nhiiN| gaDDhoM meM bhI hotI hai varSA, para gaDDhe bhara jAte haiM, kyoMki ve khAlI haiN| jo khAlI hai, vaha bhara diyA jAtA hai; jo bharA hai, vaha khAlI raha jAtA hai| nirAlaMba piitthH| AlaMbanarahita, Azrayarahita, yahI unake hone kA DhaMga hai| yahI unakA Asana hai| koI sahArA nahIM, koI AlaMbana nahIM, asurkssit| asurakSA kI isa bAta ko thor3A gahare meM khayAla kara leN| dhana ho, to AdamI ko lagatA hai mere pAsa kacha hai: pada ho. to lagatA hai mere pAsa kacha hai: jJAna ho. to lagatA hai mere pAsa kucha hai| ye saba sAdhana haiN| ye saba AlaMbana haiN| ye saba Azraya haiN| inake AdhAra para AdamI apane ahaMkAra ko majabata karatA hai| nirAlaMba piitthH| saMnyAMsI to ve haiM, jinake pAsa koI sAdhana nahIM, jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| kucha bhI nahIM hai kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki ve binA vastroM ke nagna khar3e hoMge, tabhI kucha nahIM hogaa| kyoMki jo nagna khar3A hai binA vastroM ke, vaha bhI ho sakatA hai apane tyAga ko AlaMbana banA le aura kahe, mere pAsa tyAga hai, digaMbaratva hai, nagnatA hai, saMnyAsa hai| mere pAsa kucha hai| to phira AlaMbana ho gyaa| aura jaba Apake pAsa kucha hai, to Apa paramAtmA ke dvAra para pUrNa bhikSu kI taraha khar3e nahIM ho pAte, ApakI akar3a kAyama raha jAtI hai| . buddha ne isIlie saMnyAsiyoM ko svAmI kA nAma nahIM diyA jaankr| zabda bahuta adabhuta thaa| bhikSu diyA, bhikhArI kahA, kucha bhI nahIM hai jisake paas| bhikSA kA pAtra hai jo basa, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| vaha jo bhikSA kA pAtra buddha ne saMnyAsiyoM ke hAtha meM diyA, vaha sirpha bhIkha mAMgane ke lie hI nahIM thaa| buddha kahate the, apane ko bhI eka bhikSA kA pAtra hI jAnanA, usase jyAdA nahIM; to hI usa parama satya kI upalabdhi ho skegii| nirAlaMbana ho jAnA ati kaThina hai| mana kahatA hai, koI AlaMbana, koI sahArA, koI Azraya-kucha to hAtha meM ho! akelA na raha jAUM, asurakSita na raha jAUM, khatare se bacane kA koI to iMtajAma ho! to hama saba iMtajAma karate haiN| gRhastha kA artha vahI hai jo AlaMbana kI talAza karatA hai| gRhastha kA yaha
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada artha nahIM hai ki jo ghara meM rahatA hai| gRhastha kA artha hai, jo surakSA kA ghara khojatA rahatA hai, kahIM bhI asurakSita nahIM ho sktaa| elana vATa ne eka adabhuta kitAba likhI hai| usa kitAba kA nAma hai, vijaDama Apha inasikyUriTI, asurakSA kI buddhimttaa| saMnyAsa kA artha hI yahI hai| saMnyAsa kA artha yaha hai ki hama jAna gae yaha bAta ki surakSA kA upAya karo kitanA bhI, surakSA ho nahIM paatii| kitanA hI dhana jor3o, AdamI nirdhana hI raha jAtA hai, bhItara garIba hI raha jAtA hai| aura kitanI hI zakti kA Ayojana karo, bhItara AdamI azakta hI raha jAtA hai| aura mRtyu se bacane ke lie kitane hI pahare lagAo, mauta na mAlUma kisa ajJAta mArga se binA padacApa kie A jAtI hai| sArI surakSA kA iMtajAma par3A raha jAtA hai aura AdamI miTa jAtA hai| __ saMnyAsa isa bAta kI prajJA, isa bAta kI samajha hai, aMDarasTaiMDiMga hai ki surakSA karake bhI surakSA hotI kahAM hai! ho bhI jAtI, to bhI ThIka thaa| hotI hI nahIM, ho hI nahIM paatii| sirpha dhokhA hotA hai, lagatA hai ki hama surakSita haiM, ho nahIM pAte surakSita kbhii| jiMdagI asurakSA hai| sirpha mare hue logoM ke atirikta koI bhI surakSita nahIM hai, kyoMki sirpha mare hue loga hI nahIM mara sakate, bAkI to sabhI mreNge| asurakSA cAroM tarapha hai| hama asurakSA ke sAgara meM haiN| kUla-kinAre kA koI patA nahIM, gaMtavya dikhAI nahIM par3atA, pAsa meM koI nAva-patavAra nahIM, DUbanA nizcita hai| phira AMkheM baMda karake hama sapanoM kI nAveM banA lete haiN| AMkheM baMda kara lete haiM aura tinakoM kA sahArA banA lete haiN| tinakoM ko pakar3a lete haiM aura socate haiM, kinArA mila gyaa| aise dhokhA, selpha Disepzana, AtmavaMcanA hotI hai| saMnyAsI kA artha hai, jo isa satya ko samajhA ki surakSA karo kitanI hI, surakSA nahIM hotI hai| mRtyu se baco kitane hI, mRtyu AtI hai| kitanA hI cAho ki maiM na miTUM, miTanA sunizcita hai| aura jaba surakSA se surakSA nahIM AtI, to saMnyAsI kA artha hai ki vaha kahatA hai, hama asurakSA meM rAjI haiN| aba hama rAjI haiN| aba hama koI jhUThI nAva na bnaaeNge| aba hama kAgaja ke sahAre na khojeNge| aba hama tAza ke mahala khar3e na kreNge| aba hama paharedAra na lgaaeNge| aba hama tinakoM kA sahArA na pkdd'eNge| aba hama jAneMge ki koI kUla-kinArA nahIM, asurakSA kA sAgara hai aura DUbanA nizcita hai aura maranA anivArya hai| miTeMge hI, hama rAjI haiN| aba hama koI upAya nahIM khojte| aura jo itane hone ko rAjI ho jAte haiM, acAnaka ve pAte haiM, asurakSA miTa gii| acAnaka ve pAte haiM, sAgara kho gyaa| acAnaka ve pAte haiM, kinAre para khar3e haiN| kyoM? aisA kyoM ho jAtA hogA? aisA camatkAra kyoM ghaTita hotA hai ki jo surakSA khojatA hai, use surakSA nahIM milatI aura jo asurakSA se rAjI ho jAtA hai, vaha surakSita ho jAtA hai ? aisA mirekala, aisA camatkAra, kyoM ghaTita hotA hai? usakA kAraNa hai| jitanI hama surakSA khojate haiM, utanI hI hama asurakSA anubhava karate haiN| asurakSA kA jo anubhava hai, vaha surakSA kI khoja se paidA hotA hai| jitanA hama Darate haiM, jitanA hama bhayabhIta hote haiM, utane hama bhaya ke kAraNa apane cAroM tarapha khojakara khar3e karate haiN| vaha jo asurakSA kA sAgara maiMne 768
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvana dIkSA-paramAtmA se jur3a jAne kI kahA, vaha hai nahIM, vaha hamArI surakSA kI khoja ke kAraNa nirmita huA hai| eka visiyasa sarkila, eka duSTacakra hai| asurakSA se bacane kI jo AkAMkSA hai, vaha asurakSA paidA kara detI hai| jaba asurakSA paidA ho jAtI hai, to hamAre bhItara aura bacane kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| vaha aura asurakSA paidA kara detI hai| sAgara bar3A hotA jAtA hai| bhItara bacane kI AkAMkSA pragAr3ha hotI jAtI hai| vahI AkAMkSA sAgara ko bar3A karatI jAtI hai| saMnyAsI kA anubhava yaha hai ki jo surakSA kA khayAla hI chor3a detA hai, usakI aba kaisI asurakSA? jisane marane ke lie taiyArI kara lI, jo rAjI ho gayA, usakI kaisI mauta? aba mauta karegI bhI kyA? vaha to usI para kucha kara pAtI hai, jo bacatA thA, bhAgatA thA, surakSA kA iMtajAma karatA thA ki mauta A na jaae| mauta usI ke lie hai, jo mauta se bhayabhIta hai| jo bhayabhIta hI nahIM hai, jo mauta ko AliMgana karane ko taiyAra hai, usake lie kaisI mauta! mauta, mauta meM nahIM, mauta ke bhaya meM hai| usa bhaya ke kAraNa hameM roja maranA par3atA hai| roja marane meM hI jInA par3atA hai, jI hI nahIM pAte, marate hI rahate haiN| nirAlaMba piitthH| saMnyAsI nirAlaMba hone ko hI apanI sthiti mAnate haiN| vahI sthiti hai| ve mAMga hI nahIM krte| ve kahate hI nahIM ki hameM bcaao| ve kahate haiM, hama taiyAra haiM, jo bhI ho| ve sUkhe pattoM kI taraha ho jAte haiM, * havAeM jahAM le jAtI haiM, vahIM cale jAte haiN| ve nahIM kahate ki pazcima jAeMge ki pazcima hamArA kinArA hai, ki pUraba jAeMge ki pUraba hamArI maMjila hai| ve nahIM kahate ki havA hameM AkAza meM uThAe aura bAdaloM ke siMhAsana para biThA de| havA nIce girA detI hai, to ve vizrAma karate haiM vRkSoM ke tale meM; havA Upara uThA detI hai, to ve bAdaloM meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| havA pUraba le jAtI hai, to ve pUraba cale jAte haiM; havA pazcima le jAtI hai, ve pazcima cale jAte haiN| unakA koI Agraha nahIM hai ki hameM kahIM jAnA hai| jinakA koI Agraha nahIM hai| jo kisI vizeSa sthiti ke lie Atura nahIM haiM ki aisA hI ho| jo bhI hotA hai usake lie rAjI haiM, unake jIvana meM kaSTa samApta ho jAtA hai| isalie elana vATa ne kahA hai, vijaDama Apha insikyuurittii| jo buddhimAna haiM, ve asurakSA ke lie rAjI ho jAte haiM aura surakSita ho jAte haiN| . saMnyAsI se jyAdA surakSita koI bhI nahIM hai aura gRhastha se jyAdA asurakSita koI bhI nahIM hai| aura gRhastha se jyAdA surakSA kA iMtajAma koI nahIM krtaa| aura saMnyAsI se kama surakSA kA iMtajAma kauna karatA hai! nirAlaMba piitthH| ye bahuta adabhuta do choTe se zabda haiN| unakI baiThaka, unakA Asana, nirAlaMba honA hai| aura jaba koI vyakti itanA sAhasa juTA letA hai, to use paramAtmA kA AlaMbana tatkSaNa, tatkSaNa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA kevala unake hI kAma A sakatA hai, jinakA yaha bhrama chUTa gayA ki hama hamAre kAma A sakate haiN| hama kucha kara leMge, aisI jinakI bhrAMti TUTa gaI, jinake kartA kA bhAva TUTa gayA, paramAtmA kI sahAyatA kevala unhIM ko upalabdha ho sakatI hai| kSaNa kI bhI dera nahIM lagatI, paramAtmA kI UrjA daur3a par3atI hai, Apake roeM-roeM meM samA jAtI hai| 697
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada lekina hama apane para hI bharosA karate calate haiN| socate haiM, apane ko bacA leNge| kitane loga socate rahe haiM! yahIM jahAM Apa baiThe haiM-eka-eka AdamI jahAM baiThA hai-vahAM kama se kama dasa-dasa AdamiyoM kI kabra bana cukI hai, kama se km| jamIna kA eka bhI Tukar3A nahIM hai iMcabhara, jahAM dasa kakraM na bana cukI hoN| AdamiyoM kI kaha rahA hUM, aura prANiyoM kI to bAta alaga hai| ve bhI yahI socate the, jo Apa soca rahe haiM unhIM kI jagaha para baiThakara, vahAM dasa AdamI gar3e haiM, jale haiN| vahAM dasa AdamiyoM kI rAkha Apake nIce hai| ve bhI yahI soca rahe the, Apa bhI baiThakara yahI soca rahe haiN| Apake bAda bhI usI jagaha aura loga baiThakara yahI socate rheNge| kyA soca rahe haiM? lekina eka bAta nahIM dekhate ki hamAre upAya se kucha bhI to upAya nahIM hotaa| to phira hama nirupAya hone kA upAya kara leM! nirAlaMba pITha kA artha hai. nirupAya jo ho ge| jo kahate haiM, hama kucha bhI na kara paaeNge| terI marjI, usake lie hama rAjI haiN| to tU DubA de yahIM, to yahI hamArA kinArA hai| saMyoga hI unakI dIkSA hai| sNyogdiikssaa| ye sUtra aise haiM jaise kemisTrI ke, rasAyana-zAstra ke sUtra hote haiN| isalie maiMne kahA ki TelIgraiphika hai upnissd| sNyogdiikssaa| basa, itanA kahA hai dIkSA ke lie ki saMyoga hI unakI dIkSA hai| Tu bI ina kamyUniyana iz2a da iniisieshn| paramAtmA ke sAtha jur3a jAnA hI unakI dIkSA hai| paramAtmA ke sAtha setu khoja lenA, brija banA lenA; paramAtmA aura apane bIca AvAgamana kI eka jagaha banA lenA hI unakI dIkSA hai| dIkSita kA artha hI yahI hotA hai| dIkSA kA artha yahI hotA hai ki maiM aba apane taka nahIM jiiuuNgaa| . vaha jo virATa hai. jisase maiM AyA aura jisameM vApasa lauTa jAUMgA. aba maiM usake sAtha saMyakta hokara jiiuuNgaa| aba maiM apane ko pRthaka mAnakara na jiiuuNgaa| aba maiM bUMda kI taraha nahIM, sAgara ke sAtha eka hokara jiiuuNgaa| __nizcita hI, sAgara ke sAtha eka honA khataranAka hai, kyoMki bUMda miTa jAtI hai| lekina yaha khatarA bahuta UparI hai| kyoMki sAgara ke sAtha bUMda to miTa jAtI hai, lekina miTa jAtI hai isa arthoM meM ki sAgara ho jAtI hai| kSudratA TUTa jAtI hai, virATa ke sAtha milana ho jAtA hai| lekina virATa ke sAtha himmata to juTAnI par3atI hai apanI kSudra sImAoM ko tor3a dene kii| ___ agara apane ghara ke AMgana ko AkAza ke sAtha eka karanA ho, to ghara ke AMgana kI dIvAreM to tor3a hI denI pdd'eNgii| agara Apa dIvAroM ko AMgana samajhate the, to Apako lagegA bhArI nukasAna huA; aura agara dIvAroM ke bIca meM ghire hue AkAza ko AMgana samajhate the, to samajheMge ki lAbha hI lAbha hai| vaha ApakI samajha para nirbhara kregaa| agara Apane apane ahaMkAra kI sImA ko samajhA thA, yahI maiM hUM, to Apa samajheMge mitte| agara Apane apane ahaMkAra ke bhItara ghire hue zUnya ko, caitanya ko, bhagavattA ko samajhA thA, yahI maiM hUM, to dIvAreM gira jAne se anaMta ke sAtha eka ho gyaa| virATa upalabdhi hai phir| khonA jarA bhI nahIM hai, pAnA hI pAnA hai| sNyogdiikssaa| 770
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvana dIkSA-paramAtmA se jur3a jAne kI aise saMyoga kA nAma dIkSA hai, jahAM Apake AMgana kI dIvAreM gira jAtI haiM aura virATa AkAza se milana ho jAtA hai| jahAM bUMda apanI sImAeM chor3a detii| sAhasa kA kadama hai yaha-bahuta bar3e sAhasa kA, kaheM dussAhasa kA kyoMki hama sabakI manodazA yahI hai ki hama apanI sImA ko hI apanA astitva samajhate haiN| sImA meM jo ghirA hai, use nahIM; sImA ko hI apanA astitva samajhate haiN| to bar3e dussAhasa kI jarUrata par3egI; apane ko chor3anA, khonA, mittnaa| jIsasa kahate the jo apane ko bacAegA, vaha miTa jAegA; aura jo apane ko miTA degA, usake miTane kA koI bhI upAya nhiiN| __jIsasa ke pAsa eka yuvaka AyA eka rAta, nikoddaims| aura nikoDaimasa ne kahA ki maiM saba chor3ane ko taiyAra hUM, mujhe svIkAra kara leM, mujhe aMgIkAra kara leN| jIsasa ne kahA, tU svayaM ko chor3ane ko taiyAra hai? usane kahA, aura saba chor3ane ko taiyAra huuN| to jIsasa ne kahA, lauTa jA vaaps| jisa dina svayaM ko chor3ane ko taiyAra ho, usa dina A jaanaa| kyoMki hameM prayojana nahIM ki tU kucha aura chor3a; hameM itanA hI prayojana hai ki tU apane ko chodd'| aura apane ko koI na chor3e, to saMyoga nahIM hogA, dIkSA nahIM hogii| ye to saba pratIka haiM ki saMnyAsI kA hama nAma badala dete haiM, sirpha isI khayAla se ki usakI purAnI AiDeMTiTI, usakA purAnA tAdAtmya chUTa jaae| kala taka jina sImAoM se, jisa nAma se samajhA thA ki . maiM hUM, vaha TUTa jaae| usake vastra badala dete haiM, tAki usakI imeja badala jAe; usakI jo pratimA thI kala taka ki lagatA thA yaha maiM hUM, yaha kapar3A, yaha DhaMga, vaha TUTa jaae| bAhara se zurU karate haiM, kyoMki bAhara hama jIte haiN| aura bAhara se hI badalAhaTa kI jisakI himmata nahIM hai, vaha bhItara se badalane kI taiyArI kara pAegA, yaha jarA kaThina hai| __ mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kapar3e to bAhara haiM, badalAhaTa to bhItara kI caahie| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, kapar3e badalane taka kI himmata tumhArI nahIM hai, tuma bhItara kI badalAhaTa kara pAoge? kapar3e badalane meM kucha bhI to nahIM badala rahA hai, yaha to mujhe bhI patA hai| lekina tuma kapar3A badalane taka kA sAhasa nahIM juTA pAte aura tuma kahate ho, hama AtmA ko badala leNge| zAyada apane ko dhokhA denA AsAna hogA AtmA ko badalane kI bAta meM, kyoMki kisI ko patA nahIM calegA ki badala rahe ho ki nahIM badala rahe ho| khuda ko bhI patA nahIM clegaa| ye kapar3e patA cleNge| lekina jo badalane ke lie taiyAra hai, vaha kahIM se bhI zurU kara sakatA hai| bhItara se zurU karanA kaThina hai, kyoMki bhItara kA hameM koI patA hI nahIM hai| bhojana karate vakta hama nahIM kahate ki yaha to bAharI cIja hai, kyA bhojana karanA! pAnI pIte vakta nahIM kahate ki yaha to bAharI cIja hai, isake pIne se kyA pyAsa miTegI! pyAsa to bhItara hai| ___ nahIM, yaha hama nahIM khte| lekina saMnyAsa lenA ho to hama socate haiM, kapar3A badalane se kyA hogA, yaha to bAhara hai| aura Apa jo haiM, bAhara kA hI jor3a haiM kula jamA, philhaal| bhItara kA to koI patA hI nhiiN| usa bhItara kA patA mila jAe, isI kI to khoja hai| imeja tor3anI par3atI hai, pratimA visarjita karanI par3atI hai| vaha jo hama haiM aba taka, usameM kahIM se tor3a paidA karanI par3atI hai| aura acchA hai ki sImAoM se hI tor3a zurU kareM, kyoMki sImAoM para hI hama jIte haiM, aMtasa meM hama jIte nahIM haiN| 7iV
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada lekina vastutaH dIkSA to phalita tabhI hotI hai, jaba bhItara kA tAra jur3a jAtA hai anaMta se| jaba Apa baiThe hoM sAgara ke kinAre, mauna ho jaaeN| thor3I dera meM sAgara kauna hai aura Apa kauna haiM, yaha phAsalA gira jaaegaa| AkAza ke nIce leTe hoM, mauna ho jaaeN| kauna tArA hai aura kauna dekhane vAlA hai, thor3I dera meM phAsalA gira jaaegaa| saba phAsalA vicAra kA hai| viyoga vicAra kA hai, saMyoga nirvicAra kA hai| jahAM bhI nirvicAra ho jAeMge, vahIM saMyoga ho jaaegaa| eka vRkSa ke pAsa baiTha jAeM aura nirvicAra ho jAeM, to vRkSa aura vRkSa ko dekhane vAlA do nahIM raha jaaeNge| da oNbajarlDa eMDa da oNbajarvara vila bI vn| jo dekha rahA hai vaha, aura vaha jo dekhA jA rahA hai, eka ho jaaegaa| eka kSaNa ko bhI aisA anubhava ho jAe ki vaha jo dhUpa mujhe ghere hue hai, vaha aura maiM eka hUM; vaha jo vRkSa mujha para chAyA kie hai, vaha aura maiM eka hUM; badaliyAM jo AkAza meM taira rahI haiM, vaha aura maiM eka huuN| ___ yaha vicAra se nahIM, yaha Apa soca sakate haiN| yaha Apa vRkSa ke pAsa baiThakara soca sakate haiM ki maiM aura vRkSa eka huuN| taba saMyoga nahIM hogA, kyoMki abhI socane vAlA maujUda hai| aura yaha jo kaha rahA hai, maiM eka hUM, yaha apane ko samajhA rahA hai ki maiM eka huuN| aura samajhAne kI tabhI taka jarUrata hai, jaba taka anubhava nahIM hotA ki eka huuN| vRkSa ke pAsa nirvicAra ho jAeM, to acAnaka udaghATana hogA ki eka huuN| yaha vicAra nahIM hogA taba, yaha roeM-roeM meM pratIta hogaa| vRkSa ke patte hileMge, to lagegA maiM hila rahA huuN| vRkSa meM phUla khileMge, to lagegA maiM khila rahA huuN| vRkSa se sugaMdha phailane lagegI, to lagegI merI sugaMdha hai| lagegI, yaha vicAra nahIM . hogA, yaha pratIti hogI, yaha Atmika anubhava hogaa| aisA jisa dina samasta astitva ke sAtha lagane lagatA hai, usa dina diikssaa-sNyogdiikssaa| uThate, baiThate, calate-zvAsa-zvAsa meM, kaNa-kaNa meM, roeM-roeM meM aisI pratIti hone lagatI hai, eka hUM, eka hI hai| vaha jo ApakI chAtI meM churA bhoMka de, vaha zatru bhI eka hI hai| vaha hAtha, jo chAtI meM churA bhoMka gayA hai, merA hI hai| taba, taba dIkSA hai| taba saMyoga hai| to RSi kahatA hai, saMyoga diikssaa| viyoga updesh| eka hI upadeza hai--viyog| kisase viyoga aura kisase saMyoga? jo hama nahIM haiM, usase viyog| aura jo hama haiM, usase sNyog| jo svapna jaisA hai usase viyoga, aura jo satya hai, usase sNyog| jo hamane hI projekTa kiyA hai, hamane hI prakSepa kiyA hai, usa vicAra ke jagata se viyoga; aura jo hai hamase pahale se aura hama nahIM hoMge taba bhI hogA, usa astitva ke jagata se sNyog| __hama saba eka apanI duniyA banAkara jIte haiM--e varlDa Apha avara on| parla baka ne eka kitAba likhI hai apane jIvana saMsmaraNoM kI, mAI sevarala varDsa, mere aneka jgt| ThIka hai nAma, kyoMki pratyeka AdamI alaga-alaga jagata meM jItA hai| eka hI ghara meM agara sAta AdamI hote haiM, to sevana vaDhU, sAta duniyAeM hotI haiN| kyoMki beTe kI duniyA vahI nahIM ho sakatI, jo bApa kI hai| aura isIlie to ghara meM kalaha hotI hai| sAta duniyA eka ghara meM raheM, sAta jagata, to kalaha hone hI vAlI hai| sAta bartana meM ho 1772
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvana dIkSA - paramAtmA se jur3a jAne kI jAtI hai, to sAta jagata bar3I cIjeM haiN| ghara bahuta choTA hai / upadrava sunizcita hai| TresapAsiMga hogI hI / bApa kI duniyA beTe kI duniyA para car3hanA cAhegI, beTe kI duniyA bApa kI duniyA para car3hanA caahegii| patnI pati kI duniyA para kabjA karanA caahegii| isa jamIna para isa samaya koI tIna araba AdamI haiM, to tIna araba jagata haiM / jagata vaha nahIM hai, jo hamAre bAhara hai; jagata vaha hai, jo hama nirmita karate haiN| vaha hamArA kaMsTrakzana hai| smjheN| eka vRkSa ke pAsa Apa bhI baiThe hue haiN| Apa eka bar3haI haiN| eka citrakAra baiThA huA hai, kavi baiThA huA hai, eka premI baiThA huA hai jise usakI premikA milI nahIM, aura eka aisA premI baiThA huA hai jise usakI premikA mila gii| to bar3haI ke lie vRkSa meM sivAya pharnIcara ke kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA / vaha vRkSa eka hI hai, lekina bar3haI pharnIcara kI duniyA meM baiThA hogA vahAM / camAra ko Apake jUte ke atirikta kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA / vaha Apako Apake jUte ke naMbara se pahacAnatA hai| darjI kI Apase jo pahacAna hai, vaha Apake kapar3e ke nApa se hai| camAra ko ceharA bhI dekhanA nahIM par3atA, sar3aka para gujarate hue logoM ke jUtoM kI hAlata dekhakara vaha jAnatA hai ki mAlI hAlata kyA hogii| ceharA dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM aura baiMka baileMsa dekhane kI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| jUte kI hAlata batA detI hai ki yaha AdamI kisa hAlata meM hogA / usakI apanI duniyA hai| to bar3heI agara baiThA hai vRkSa ke nIce, to vaha vRkSa usake lie saMbhAvI pharnIcara, isase jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa vRkSa meM phUla nahIM khilate, kursiyAM mejeM lagatI haiN| usakI apanI duniyA hai / usake bagala meM jo citrakAra baiThA hai, usake lie vRkSa sirpha raMgoM kA eka khela hai / idhara itane vRkSa lage haiN| sAdhAraNa AdamI ko vRkSa hare dikhAI par3ate haiM aura harA lagatA hai ki eka raMga hai, lekina citrakAra ko hare hajAra raMga haiM-- hajAra zeDa haiM hare raMga ke / vaha citrakAra ko hI dikhAI par3ate haiM, Ama AdamI ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| harA yAnI harA, usameM koI aura matalaba nahIM hotaa| lekina citrakAra jAnatA hai ki hara vRkSa apane DhaMga se harA hai| do vRkSa eka se hare nahIM haiN| hare meM bhI hajAra hare haiN| pattA-pattA apane DhaMga se harA hai| to jaba citrakAra dekhatA hai vRkSa ko, to use jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hameM kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| use patte - patte kA vyaktitva dikhAI par3atA hai| vahIM usake pAsa eka kavi baiThA hai| to vRkSa usake lie kAvya bana jAtA hai| thor3I hI dera meM vRkSa kho jAtA hai aura vaha kAvya ke loka meM praveza kara jAtA hai| vaha hameM kabhI khayAla meM nahIM AegA ki kavi kisa yAtrA para nikala gyaa| usakA apanA jagata hai| usI khile hue phUloM se lade hue vRkSa ke nIce, jahAM ki varSA kI taraha phUla gira rahe hoM, jisa premI ko usakI preyasI nahIM mila sakI hai, vahAM use phUla kAMTe jaise dikhAI par3ate rheNge| phUla udAsa mAlUma hoMge, vRkSa rotA huA aura maratA huA mAlUma hogaa| isase vRkSa kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha usake apane bhItara ke jagata kA vistAra hai, jo vaha vRkSa para phailA detA hai| pUrNimA kA cAMda bhI udAsa premI ko udA mAlUma par3atA hai| praphulla premI ko amAvasa kI rAta bhI kAphI cAMdanI se bharI huI mAlUma hotI hai, kAphI jAlI hotI hai| hama apane jagata ko apane bhItara se phailAte haiM apane cAroM trph| eka projekzana hai, eka prakSepa hai| 73
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hara AdamI apane bhItara bIja lie hai apane jagata kA, aura apane cAroM tarapha phailA letA hai| viyoga isa jagata se| niraMtara hama sunate rahe haiM ki saMnyAsI saMsAra ko chor3a detA hai, lekina hameM matalaba patA nahIM hai ki saMsAra kA matalaba hI kyA hotA hai| isa projekTeDa, yaha jo pratyeka vyakti apane bAhara eka jagata kA phailAva karatA hai...vaha sapane kA jagata hai, bilakula jhUThA hai| vaha merA phailAva hai, mere marane ke sAtha miTa jAegA vaha jgt| hara AdamI ke marane ke sAtha eka duniyA maratI hai| jo thI, vaha to banI rahatI hai, lekina jo hamane phailAI thI, banAI thI, hamArA sapanA thI, vaha kho jAtA hai| . __saMsAra ke tyAga kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki ye jo caTTAneM haiM inako chor3a denA, ye jo vRkSa haiM inako chor3a denA yA jo loga haiM inako chor3a denaa| saMsAra ke tyAga kA artha hai, vaha jo projekzana hai hamArA, prakSepa hai, use chor3a denaa| jo hai use vaisA hI dekhanA, usa para kucha bhI Aropita na krnaa| agara usI vRkSa ke nIce, jisakI maiMne bAta kI, eka saMnyAsI khar3A ho, usakA koI jagata nahIM hai| saMnyAsI kA artha hai, jisakA koI jagata nahIM hai, cIjoM ko dekhatA hai, jaisI ve haiN| apanI tarapha se Aropita nahIM karatA, iMpoja nahIM karatA, una para kucha thopatA nahIM hai| asala meM kisI para bhI kucha thopanA bar3I hiMsA hai| eka vRkSa ko maiM apanI udAsI thopa dUM aura kahUM ki vRkSa bar3A udAsa mAlUma par3atA hai, maiM hiMsA kara rahA huuN| cAMda para maiM apanI praphullatA thopa dUM aura kahUM ki cAMda bar3A AnaMdita mAlUma par3a rahA hai, kyoMki maiM Aja AnaMdita hUM, kyoMki lATarI mujhe mila gaI hai, to maiM bar3I hiMsA kara rahA huuN| aura maiM eka jhUTha kA vistAra kara rahA huuN| viyoga updesh| upaniSadoM kA, RSiyoM kA itanA hI upadeza hai ki isa saMsAra se--jo hama phailA lete haiM-usase, viyoga; usase alaga ho jaanaa| eka saMsAra hai, jo paramAtmA kA phailAva hai; aura eka saMsAra hai, jo hamArA phailAva hai| hamArA phailAva gira jAnA cAhie, to hama paramAtmA ke saMsAra se saMbaMdhita ho sakate haiN| jaba taka merA apanA phailAva hai, taba taka saMyoga kaise hogA usase, jo paramAtmA kA hai| mere eka mitra the| yanivarsiTI meM prophesara the aura khyAtinAma vidvAna the arthazAstra ke AksaphorDa meM bhI prophesara the, phira yahAM bhArata ke bhI aneka vizvavidyAlayoM meM prophesara the| jaba pahalI daphe merI unase mulAkAta huI to bar3I ajIba huii| rAste se maiM nikala rahA thaa| sAMjha kA aMdherA thA, sUraja Dhala rahA thA, Dhala gayA thA kriib-kriib| aMdherA utara rahA thaa| ghUmane maiM nikalA thA rAste para, hama donoM akele the, maiM unheM jAnatA nahIM thaa| jaise hI maiM unake pAsa pahuMcA, unhoMne khIse se nikAlakara jora se sITI bjaaii| aura phira dUsare khIse se nikAlakara eka churA bAhara kiyaa| nAma unakA maiM jAnatA thA, paricaya kabhI nahIM huA thaa| maiMne namaskAra kiyaa| maiMne kahA, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA ki dUra rahie! maiMne pUchA, bAta kyA hai? phira unase saMbaMdha banA, mitratA banI, to patA calA ki do sAla se ve bhayabhIta haiM aura hara AdamI unheM lagatA hai ki unakI hatyA karane A rahA hai| to akele meM kisI AdamI ko dekhakara ve do iMtajAma apane sAtha rakhate haiM-eka khIse meM sITI rakhate haiM jora se bajAne ke lie, tAki AsapAsa ke logoM ko patA cala jaae| dUsare khIse meM churA rakhate haiN| V 74
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvana dIkSA-paramAtmA se jur3a jAne kI aba yaha AdamI eka duniyA meM raha rahA hai-hatyAroM kI--jo isakA hI phailAva hai| kisI ko prayojana nahIM hai, kisI ko matalaba nahIM hai| prophesara ko mAregA bhI kauna aura kisalie mAregA! mArane ke lie bhI to koI kAraNa honA cAhie aura marane kI bhI to koI yogyatA honI caahie| prophesara ko mArane, nirIha prophesara ko mArane kauna jAegA aura kisalie? isa becAre se kucha bhI to banatA-bigar3atA nahIM hai| yaha to aisA hai jaise na ho to braabr| jisa dina loga skUla ke mAsTaroM kI hatyA karane lageMge, usa dina to bar3I muzkila ho jaaegii| inase jyAdA nirIha to prANI hotA hI nhiiN| ___maiMne unheM bahuta samajhAyA ki tumheM mArane kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| kauna parezAnI meM par3egA tumheM mArakara? para unako khayAla hai ki sArI duniyA unakI hatyA karanA cAhatI hai| aura ve kAraNa khoja lete haiN| ve dekhate rahate haiM ki yaha AdamI A rahA hai, kisa taraha kI cAla cala rahA hai| isakI AMkha kisa DhaMga kI haiM, kucha saMdigdha, sasapIziyasa to nahIM hai| aura unako dekhakara aura unake dekhane ke DhaMga ko aura unake khar3e hone ko dekhakara dUsarA AdamI becArA sasapIziyasa ho jAtA hai| unakA jo DhaMga hai, vaha aisA hai ki dUsarA AdamI sahaja nahIM raha sakatA unake saath| vaha bhI thor3A...aura usakI becainI unako aura-aura, phira visiyasa zurU ho jAtA hai-thor3I dera meM hI ve duzmana kI hAlata meM khar3A kara dete haiM usa AdamI ko| hama saba aise hI jI rahe haiN| hama sabane eka-eka duniyA banA rakhI hai apane cAroM trph| viyoga upadeza hai| isa duniyA se viyoga honA par3e, chor3a denA par3e, tor3a denA pdd'e| yaha gorakhadhaMdhA hai| yaha bilakula mAnasika hai, yaha bilakula vikSiptatA hai, pAgalapana hai| isa viyoga ko hI RSiyoM kA upadeza kahA gayA hai| aura isa viyoga ke bAda hI saMyoga ho sakatA hai paramAtmA se| vaha jo paramAtmA kA astitva hai, jaba hamAre saba projekTeDa DrImsa, hamAre prakSipta svapna gira jAeM, hamArI sArI kalpanAeM gira jAeM, to satya kA udaghATana hai, to saMyoga ho sakatA hai| dIkSA saMtoSa hai aura pAvana bhii| dIkSA saMtoSapAvanam c| dIkSA saMtoSa hai aura pAvana bhii| do bAteM haiN| dIkSA saMtoSa hai| yaha kabhI khayAla meM bhI na AyA hogA ki paramAtmA se mila jAne ke atirikta isa jagata meM aura koI saMtoSa, koI kaMTeMTameMTa nahIM hai| viyoga asaMtoSa hai| jaise kisI mAM se usakA choTA sA beTA bichur3a gayA ho aura asaMtuSTa ho, ThIka vaise hI hama astitva se bichur3a jAte haiM aura asaMtuSTa rahate haiN| usa asaMtoSa meM hama bahuta upAya karate haiM saMtoSa ke, lekina saba asaphala hote haiM, saba phrasTreDa ho jAte haiN| eka hI saMtoSa hai, vaha milana, saMyoga usase, jisase hama chUTa gae haiM-vApasa usa mUla srota se eka ho jaanaa| isalie saMnyAsI ke atirikta saMtuSTa AdamI hotA hI nhiiN| ho hI nahIM sktaa| bAkI saba AdamI asaMtuSTa hoMge hii| ve kucha bhI kareM, asaMtoSa unakA pIchA na chodd'egaa| ve kucha bhI pA leM yA kho deM, asaMtoSa se unakA saMbaMdha banA hI rhegaa| ve dhanI hoM ki nirdhana; ve dIna hoM, daridra hoM ki samrATa; asaMtoSa unakA pIchA kregaa| asaMtoSa chAyA kI taraha pIche lagA hI rahegA, kahIM bhI jAeM aap| sirpha 75 7
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada eka jagaha asaMtoSa nahIM jaataa| vaha paramAtmA se jo milana hai, vahAM bhara asaMtoSa nahIM jaataa| usake kaI kAraNa haiN| pahalA kAraNa to yaha hai ki hamane kabhI pUchA hI nahIM apane se ki hama asaMtuSTa kyoM haiN| rAste para eka kAra gujaratI dikhAI par3a jAtI hai, to hama socate haiM, yaha kAra mila jAe to saMtoSa mila jaaegaa| eka mahala dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, to socate haiM, yaha mahala mila jAe to saMtoSa mila jaaegaa| eka samrATa dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, to socate haiM, yaha siMhAsana apanA ho to saMtoSa mila jaaegaa| aura kabhI apane se pUchA nahIM ki mere asaMtoSa kA kAraNa kyA hai| kyA kAra na hone se maiM asaMtuSTa hUM? kyA mahala na hone se maiM asaMtuSTa hUM ? pada na hone se maiM asaMtuSTa hUM ? to phira thor3A mana meM soceN| samajha leM ki mila gaI kAra mila gayA mahala, mila gayA samrATa kA pd| pUcheM apane se, mila gayA - saMtoSa AegA? aura tatkAla lagegA ki koI saMtoSa A nahIM sktaa| lekina ho sakatA hai ki yaha sirpha hama soca rahe haiM, isalie na mAlUma pdd'e| to vaha jo kAra meM baiThA hai, usakI zakala ko dekheM; vaha jo mahala meM virAjamAna hai, usake AsapAsa paribhramaNa kareM; to vaha jo pada para baiThA huA hai, usase jAkara pUcheM ki saMtuSTa ho ? use bhI aisA hI lagA thA eka dina / vaha bhI hamAre jaisA hI AdamI hai| use bhI lagA thA ki isa pada para hokara saMtoSa ho jaaegaa| phira pada para Ae to bahuta dina ho gae, saMtoSa to jarA bhI nahIM aayaa| hAM, aba use laga rahA hai ki kisI aura bar3e pada para hoM, to saMtoSa ho jaae| aise jIvana kSINa hotA, rikta hotA, miTatA, TUTatA / reta meM jAtI hai jaise koI saritA, aise hI hama kho jAte haiM aura bikhara jAte haiN| hamane kabhI ThIka se pUchA hI nahIM ki hama asaMtuSTa kyoM haiN| hamAre asaMtoSa kA kula kAraNa itanA hai, kula kAraNa hI itanA hai ki hama apanI jar3oM se TUTa gae haiM, aparUTeDa ho gae haiN| hameM koI patA hI nahIM ki hamArI jar3eM kahAM haiN| hama kisase jur3e haiM aura kisase hama jIvana pAte haiM, usa mUla srota kA hamArA koI saMbaMdha mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| hama apanI khopar3I meM kaida ho gae haiM, jar3oM se hamArA saMbaMdha TUTa gayA hai| hama sirpha vicAra karate rahate haiM, astitva, ekjhisTeMziyala sattA se hamArA kahIM koI milana nahIM hotaa| hama sirpha vicAra karate rahate haiM, vicAra meM hI jI rahe haiN| aura vicAra kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai, astitva kA mUlya hai / honA par3egA kahIM, sirpha socane se kucha bhI na hogaa| to RSi kahatA hai, dIkSA saMtoSa hai| kyoMki jaise hI milana hotA hai paramAtmA se, jarA sA kSaNabhara ke lie bhI saMparka jur3a jAtA hai, vaise hI saMtoSa kI varSA ho jAtI hai| kahIM koI asaMtoSa nahIM raha jaataa| khoje bhI nahIM miltaa| aura dUsarI bAta RSi kahatA hai, dIkSA pAvana bhI / pAvana bahuta kImatI zabda hai, use thor3A samajha lenA pdd'egaa| pAvana kA artha kevala pavitra nahIM hotA / bhASAkoza meM vahI likhA hai ki pAvana kA artha pavitra / lekina bhASAkoza kI apanI majabUriyAM haiN| pAvana kA artha pavitra hotA hai, lekina eka bheda ke sAtha, vida e DiphareMsa / / pavitra use kahate haiM, jo apavitra ho sakatA hai| pAvana use kahate haiM, jisake apavitra hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| pavitra use kahate haiM, jisameM vikalpa hai| apavitra bhI ho sakatA hai| pAvana use kahate haiM, jisakA pavitratA svabhAva hai| jaise sonA hai, vaha azuddha bhI ho sakatA hai, miTTI usameM mila sakatI 76
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvana dIkSA-paramAtmA se jur3a jAne kI hai| to pavitra sonA ho sakatA hai, apavitra sonA ho sakatA hai| lekina jaisA maiMne kahA, AkAza hai, vaha pAvana hai| usako apavitra karane kA koI upAya nahIM, usameM azuddha milAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| to dIkSA saMtoSa bhI hai aura pAvana bhii| dIkSA ke bAda apavitra hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha asaMbhAvanA hai| saMnyAsI apavitra nahIM ho sakatA, vaha pAvana hai| prabhu se jur3a gaI ho jarA sI bhI dhArA, to phira apavitratA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| buddha ke bhikSuoM meM eka bhikSu ne eka dina buddha ko Akara kahA ki gAMva meM eka vezyA hai, usane mujhe nimaMtraNa de diyA hai ki maiM usake ghara rukU isa varSAkAla meN| buddha ne kahA, jAo, kyoMki tuma pAvana ho gae ho| bhikSuoM meM bar3I becainI phaila gii| vezyA bahuta suMdarI thii| samrAToM ko bhI usake dvAra para pratIkSA karanI par3atI thii| eka bhikSu ne khar3e hokara kahA ki yaha to Apa ucita nahIM kara rahe haiN| cAra mahInA vezyA ke ghara meM yaha bhikSu rahe, kahIM apavitra ho jAe! to buddha ne kahA, isIlie maiMne khaa| agara pavitra hotA, to roktaa| vaha pAvana hai| cAra mahIne bAda bAta hogii| usa bhikSu ne kahA, to kala maiM bhI agara kahUM ki kisI vezyA kA mujhe nimaMtraNa mila gayA hai, to mujhe AjJA milegI? buddha ne kahA, tuma pavitra bhI nahIM ho| aura vezyA tumheM nimaMtraNa degI, aisA nahIM hai| tuma nimaMtraNa mAMga rahe ho| tuma vezyA ko nimaMtraNa de rahe ho| nahIM, .. tumheM AjJA nahIM milegii| svabhAvataH becainI rhii| cAra mahIne bhikSuoM ne bahuta patA lagAne kI koziza kI ki vaha bhikSa, jo vezyA ke ghara meM ThaharA hai, kyA kara rahA hai, kyA ho rahA hai, kyA nahIM ho rahA hai| khir3akI, dvAra-daravAjoM se jhAMkA hogA, patA lagAyA hogA, aphavAheM ur3AI hoNgii| buddha ke pAsa roja khabareM Ane lagIM ki bhraSTa ho gayA, barbAda ho gyaa| yaha Apane kyA kiyA! buddha sunate rhe| cAra mahIne bAda bhikSu AyA to vaha akelA nahIM AyA thA, vezyA bhI bhikSuNI hokara A gaI thii| ____pavitra agara apavitra ke saMparka meM Ae, to apavitra ho sakatA hai| pAvana agara apavitra ke saMparka meM Ae, to apavitra pavitra ho jAtA hai| vaha pArasa hai, vaha lohe ko bhI sonA kara detA hai| dIkSA saMtoSa hai aura pAvana bhii| pAvana ke lie aMgrejI meM eka zabda hai pyora, eka zabda hai holii| to pAvana kA artha hai holI-divya, pArasa jaisii| koI upAya nahIM hai use chUne kaa| use sparza nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| AkAza kA maiMne khaa| jaise Aga hai| Aga ko apavitra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki kucha bhI DAlo, vaha jala jAegA aura rAkha ho jAegA aura Aga pAvana hI banI rhegii| isalie apavitra Aga nahIM hotii| murdA jaba jalatA hai citA para, taba bhI ve lapaTeM apavitra nahIM hotIM, ve lapaTeM pAvana hI hotI haiN| asala meM apavitra ko DAlo, to jala jAtA hai, rAkha ho jAtA hai, Aga ko nahIM chU paataa| asparzita Aga alaga khar3I raha jAtI hai duur| usake pAsa pahuMcane kI koI gati nahIM hai| to RSi kahate haiM, dIkSA pAvana bhI hai, saMtoSa bhii| aura aisI dIkSA ko jo upalabdha haiM, ve bAraha sUryoM kA darzana karate haiN| bAraha sUryoM kA kyA artha hai? eka sUrya ko to hama jAnate haiN| bAraha sUrya kevala kahane kA DhaMga hai| _777
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada ve itane prakAza kA bhItara anubhava karate haiM jaise ki unake bhItara bAraha sUrya nikala gae hoN| eka sUrya nahIM, bAraha / jaise sArA unakA aMtara-AkAza sUryoM se bhara gayA ho| ve itane prakAzojjvala cetanA kI avasthA ko upalabdha hote haiM, jaise bhItara bAraha sUrya jaga gae hoN| lekina isa krama se praveza ho : Azrayarahita ho unakA Asana - nirAlaMba pITha, saMyoga ho unakI dIkSA - saMyogadIkSA, saMsAra se chUTanA ho unakA upadeza, dIkSA saMtoSa ho aura pAvana, to ve bAraha sUryo ke, anaMta sUryoM ke darzana ko upalabdha hote haiN| ve usa parama sUrya ko jAnane meM samartha ho jAte haiM, jo jIvana aura cetanA kA udagama, AdhAra, Azraya, saba kucha hai| aura ye sUrya kahIM bAhara khojane nahIM jAnA par3atA hai| ye sUrya bhItara hI chipe haiN| lekina hama bhItara jAte hI nhiiN| bAhara hai aMdhakAra, bhItara hai prakAza / aura bAhara kitane sUrya hoM to bhI aMdhakAra miTatA nahIM, zAzvata hai| khayAla kiyA Apane, bAhara khayAla kiyA Apane ki kitane hI sUrya kitane anaMta varSoM se prakAza dete haiM, lekina aMdhakAra zAzvata hai| sUrya Ate haiM, jAte haiM, jalate haiM, bujhate haiN| kyoMki yaha Apa mata socanA ki sUrya sadA jalate rahate haiM / unakA bhI janma hai aura maraNa hai| kitane hI sUrya janme aura miTa ge| yaha hamArA sUrya bahuta nayA hai| isase bujurga sUrya bhI haiM AkAza / aba taka vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki koI tIna araba sUryoM kI gaNanA ve kara pAe haiN| yaha bhI aMta nahIM hai, yahAM taka hamArI abhI pahuMca hai| usake Age bhI sUryoM kA vistAra hai| ye tIna araba sUryoM meM roja koI ekAdha sUrya maratA hai, koI nayA sUrya paidA hotA rahatA hai| astitva ke kisI kone meM koI sUrya maratA hai, bujha jAtA hai, rAkha ho jAtA hai, bikhara jAtA hai| astitva ke kisI dUsare kone meM nayA sUrya paidA ho jAtA hai| - anaMta- anaMta varSoM se - zAzvata kaheM - sUrya jalate haiM, lekina aMdherA zAzvata hai| sUrya Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, aMdhere kA kucha bigar3atA nhiiN| subaha sUrya nikalatA hai, hameM lagatA hai aMdherA kho gyaa| sirpha chipa jAtA hai| hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kahanA caahie| yA hamArI AMkheM itanI AvRtta ho jAtI haiM sUrya ke prakAza se ki aMdhere ko dekha nahIM paatiiN| sAMjha sUraja thaka jAtA hai, Dhala jAtA hai| aMdherA apanI jagaha hai| aMdhere ko AnA nahIM pdd'taa| vaha apanI hI jagaha hai| khayAla kiyA Apane, prakAza ko AnA par3atA hai| aMdherA apanI jagaha hai, zAzvata ThaharA huA hai| sUrya hamArA bujha jAegA, aMdherA zAzvata hogaa| sUryoM kA jIvana hai, aMdherA zAzvata mAlUma hotA hai| aMdherA kabhI nahIM miTatA, sadA hai| dIyA jala jAtA hai, to lagatA hai miTa gyaa| dIyA bujha jAtA hai, to patA calatA hai ki hai / jarA bhI kaMpita bhI nahIM hotA / prakAza to kaMpatA bhI hai, aMdherA kaMpatA bhI nahIM, akaMpa / bAhara aisA hai| aMdherA zAzvata hai| prakAza kSaNabhara ko hai| cAhe dIe kA ho aura cAhe sUryoM kA ho, usakA bhI kSaNa haiM, eka momeMTa hai aura kho jAtA hai| bhItara isase ulaTI sthiti hai| prakAza zAzvata hai, aMdherA kSaNabhara kA hai| kitanA hI hama ajJAna meM bhaTakeM aura aMdhere meM jAeM aura kitane hI pApoM meM utareM aura narkoM kI yAtrA kareM, bhItara ke prakAza meM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA, akaMpa hai| pApa Ate haiM, cale jAte haiN| narkoM kI yAtrA hotI hai aura samApta ho jAtI hai / aura jisa dina bhI hama lauTakara bhItara pahuMcate haiM, hama pAte haiM vahAM zAzvata prakAza hai| bhItara zAzvata prakAza hai, bAhara zAzvata aMdherA hai| bAhara kSaNika 78
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAvana dIkSA - paramAtmA se jur3a jAne kI prakAza hotA hai, bhItara kSaNika aMdherA hotA hai| jo aisI citta-dazA ko upalabdha hotA hai, RSi kahate haiM, vaha anaMta sUryoM kA anubhava karatA hai| bAraha to kevala Daz2ana kI sImA hai, darjana kI sImA hai| isalie bAraha / bAraha kA matalaba, jyAdA se jyAdA sUrya usake bhItara bhara jAte haiN| yaha prakAza bahuta bhinna hai| kyoMki bAhara jo prakAza kSaNabhara ke lie hotA hai yA yugabhara ke lie -- usakA srota hai| sUraja se AtA hai, dIe se AtA hai| jo bhI cIja kisI srotaM se AtI hai, vaha srota ke cuka jAne para naSTa ho jAtI hai| dIe kA tela cuka jAtA hai, jyoti bujha jAtI hai| sUraja kI UrjA naSTa ho jAtI hai, sUraja cuka jAtA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki koI cAra hajAra sAla yaha sUraja aura calegA basa / cAra hajAra sAla bAda yaha bujha jaaegaa| isake bujhane ke sAtha hI ye hamAre vRkSa, yaha hamArA jIvana, ye paudhe - patte, ye hama, ye saba bujha jAeMge, kyoMki usakI kiraNoM ke binA hama nahIM ho skte| jahAM srota hai aura sImA hai, vahAM to sabhI cIjeM kSaNika hoNgii| bhItara jo sUrya hai, agara ThIka se kaheM, to vahAM koI srota nahIM hai, sorsalesa laaitt| vahAM koI srota nahIM hai, srotarahita prakAza hai| isalie vaha kabhI cukatA nhiiN| isalie aMdherA nahIM cukatA bAhara, kyoMki aMdhere kA koI srota nahIM hai| aMdherA kahAM se AtA hai, Apako patA hai? kahIM se nahIM aataa| basa aMdherA hai| usakA koI srota nahIM hai, isalie tela cukatA nahIM, jisase ki aMdherA AtA ho| isalie dIyA miTatA nahIM, jisase aMdherA AtA ho| isalie sUraja samApta nahIM hotA, jisase aMdherA AtA ho / aMdherA hai| ThIka aise hI jaise bAhara aMdherA hai, bhItara prakAza hai-- binA srota ke, srotarahita / jo srotarahita hai, vahI zAzvata ho sakatA hai / jo srotarahita hai, vahI nitya ho sakatA hai| jo srotarahita hai, vahI sadA ho sakatA hai| bAkI saba cuka jAtA hai| nirAlaMba hokara jo saMyoga ko upalabdha hote haiM- saMyoga ke saMtoSa ko, saMyoga kI pAvanatA ko, ve usa srotarahita prakAza ko pA lete haiN| Aja itanA hI / aba hama usa srotarahita prakAza kI tarapha caleM / do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leN| AMkha para sabhI ko paTTiyAM bAMdhanI haiN| jinake pAsa paTTiyAM na hoM, ve prApta kara leN| kAna meM phohA DAla lenA hai, tAki kAna bhI baMda ho jaaeN| aura apanI zakti pUrI lagAnI hai / mujhe kahanA na pdd'e| dasa minaTa jaba pahale caraNa meM zvAsa lenI hai to pUre prANa lagA dene haiN| pUre prANa lageMge to dUsare caraNa meM praveza hogA / phira dUsare caraNa meM itanA kUdanA, itanA nAcanA, cillAnA, haMsanA, ronA hai ki sAre prANa saMyukta ho jaaeN| jaba dUsarA caraNa pUrI zakti se hogA to tIsare caraNa meM praveza hogA / 79
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada tIsare caraNa meM huMkAra karanI hai-hU-hU-itane jora se AvAja karanI hai ki nAbhi ke tala taka usakI coTa pahuMcane lage aura kuMDalinI para usakA dhakkA lage aura kuMDalinI jagane lage aura Upara kI tarapha daur3ane lge| to ve bAraha sUrya, jinakI hama bAta kara rahe haiM, ve hameM dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jaaeN| aura eka AkhirI baat| dhyAna ke bAda jinako par3e rahanA ho, bAda meM bhI, mere samApta kara dene ke bAda bhI jinakI mauja ho, ve pIche bhI par3e raha sakate haiN| aura jaise hI maiM kahUM, dasa minaTa cupa ho jAnA hai, usake bAda phira jarA bhI AvAja nhiiN| phira koI AvAja nahIM karegA, na nAcegA, na ddolegaa| dasa minaTa jaba cupa honA hai to bilakula sannATA aura zUnya ho jAnA hai| agara koI mitra yahAM dekhane bhI bAhara A gae hoM to dUra haTa jaaeN| pahAr3I para dUra baiTha jaaeN| aura vahAM bAtacIta na kareM, cupacApa dekhate rheN| 780
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viveka rkssaa| karuNaiva keliH| AnaMda maalaa| ekAsana guhAyAm muktAsana sukha gosstthii| akalpita bhikssaashii| hNsaacaarH| sarvabhUtAntarvartIm haMsa iti prtipaadnm| viveka hI unakI rakSA hai| karuNA hI unakI krIr3A, khela hai| AnaMda unakI mAlA hai| guhya ekAMta hI unakA Asana hai aura mukta AnaMda hI unakI goSThI hai| apane lie nahIM banAI gaI bhikSA unakA bhojana hai| haMsa jaisA unakA AcAra hotA hai| sarva prANiyoM ke bhItara rahane vAlA eka AtmA hI haMsa hai--isI ko ve pratipAdita karate haiN|
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 5 saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sunA hai maiMne ki eka aMdhe AdamI ne kisI phakIra ko kahA, mujhe rAste batA deM isa gAMva ke tAki maiM bhaTakana jaauuN| mujhe aisI vidhi batA deM tAki maiM kisI se TakarA na jaauuN| mujhe aise upAya sujhA deM jisase ki AMkha vAle logoM kI duniyA meM maiM aMdhA bhI jIne meM saphala ho skuuN| usa phakIra ne kahA, na hama koI vidhi batAeMge, na koI upAya batAeMge aura na hama koI mArga btaaeNge| svabhAvataH, aMdhA dukhI aura pIr3ita huA / aura socA bhI nahIM thA ki phakIra - karuNA jinakA svabhAva hai - aisA vyavahAra kregaa| kahA usane ki mujha para koI karuNA nahIM AtI ? phakIra ne kahA, karuNA AtI hai, isIlie na to batAUMgA mArga, na batAUMgA upAya, na batAUMgA aisI vidhi jisase tU aMdhA rahakara AMkha vAle logoM kI duniyA meM jI ske| maiM tujhe AMkha kholane kA upAya hI batA detA huuN| aura phira usa phakIra ne kahA ki sIkha legA isa gAMva ke rAste, lekina gAMva roja badala jAte haiN| sIkha legA ina AMkha vAloM ke bIca rahanA, lekina kala dUsarI AMkha vAloM ke bIca rahanA pdd'egaa| sIkha legA vidhiyAM, lekina vidhiyAM sImita paristhitiyoM meM kAma karatI haiM, sadA nhiiN| maiM tujhe AMkha hI kholane kA upAya batA detA huuN| upaniSada kA yaha RSi kahatA hai, viveka rakSA / saMnyAsI ke pAsa aura kucha bhI nahIM hai sivAya usake viveka ke / vahI usakI rakSA hai| na koI nIti hai, na koI niyama hai, na koI maryAdA hai, na koI bhaya hai, na narka ke daMDa kA kAraNa hai, na svarga ke pralobhana kI AkAMkSA hai| basa, eka hI rakSA hai saMnyAsI kI-- usakA viveka, usakI aveyaranesa, usakI AMkheM / ise samajheM / viveka rakSA | ina do choTe zabdoM meM bahuta kucha chipA hai / saba sAdhanA kA sAra chipA hai| eka DhaMga to hai vyavasthA jIne kA kyA karanA hai, yaha hama pahale hI taya kara lete haiN| kahAM se jAnA hai, kaise gujaranA hai, yaha hama pahale hI taya kara lete haiN| kyoMki hamArA apanI hI cetanA para koI bharosA nhiiN| isalie hama sadA hI bhaviSya kA ciMtana karate rahate haiM aura isIlie hama sadA hI atIta kI punarukti karate rahate haiN| kyoMki jo hamane kala kiyA thA, usI ko Az2a karanA sugama par3atA hai, kyoMki use hama jAnate haiM, paricita haiM, pahacAnA huA hai| lekina saMnyAsI jItA hai kSaNa meM abhI aura yahIM / atIta ko doharAtA nahIM, kyoMki atIta ko kevala murde doharAte haiN| bhaviSya kI yojanA nahIM karatA, kyoMki bhaviSya kI yojanA kevala aMdhe karate haiN| isa kSaNa meM usakI cetanA jo use kahatI hai, vahI usakA kRtya bana jAtA hai| isa kSaNa ke sAtha hI sahaja jItA hai| khataranAka hai yaha / isalie upaniSada kahatA hai, viveka hI usakI rakSA hai|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hozapUrvaka jItA hai, basa itanI hI usakI rakSA hai| aura usake pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai| hozapUrvaka jItA hai| pahale se taya nahIM karatA ki kasama khAtA hUM, krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| jo AdamI aisI kasama khAtA hai, pakkA hI krodhI hai| eka to taya hai bAta ki vaha krodhI hai| yaha bhI taya hai ki vaha jAnatA hai ki maiM krodha kara sakatA huuN| yaha bhI vaha jAnatA hai ki agara kasamoM kA koI AvaraNa khar3A na kiyA jAe, to krodha kI dhArA kabhI bhI phUTa sakatI hai| isalie apane hI khilApha iMtajAma karatA hai-kasama khAtA hai, krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| phira kala koI gAlI detA hai aura krodha phUTa par3atA hai| phira aura gaharI kasameM khAtA hai, niyama bAMdhatA hai, saMyama ke upAya karatA hai, lekina krodha se chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jisa mana ne niyama liyA thA aura maryAdA bAMdhI thI aura jisa mana ne kasama khAI thI, utanA hI mana nahIM hai; mana aura bar3A hai, bahuta bar3A hai| ___ to jo mana taya karatA hai ki krodha nahIM kareMge, jaba gAlI dI jAtI hai to mana ke dUsare hisse krodha karane ke lie bAhara A jAte haiN| vaha choTA sA hissA jisane kasama khAI thI, pIche pheMka diyA jAtA hai| thor3I dera bAda jaba krodha jA cukA hogA, vaha hissA, jisane kasama khAI thI, phira daravAje para A jAegA mana ke| pachatAegA, pazcAttApa karegA, kahegA, bahuta burA huaa| kasama khAI thI, phira kaise kiyA krodha! lekina krodha ke kSaNa meM isa hisse kA koI bhI patA nahIM thaa| mana kA bahuta choTA sA hissA hamArA jAgA huA hai| zeSa soyA huA hai| krodha AtA hai soe hue hisse se aura kasama lI jAtI hai jAge hue hisse se| jAge hue mana kI koI khabara soe hue mana ko nahIM hotii| sAMjha Apa taya kara lete haiM, subaha cAra baje uTha AnA hai| aura cAra baje Apa hI karavaTa lete haiM aura kahate haiM, Aja na uThe to harja kyA hai! kala se zurU kara deNge| chaha baje uThakara Apa hI pachatAte haiM / ki maiMne to taya kiyA thA cAra baje uThane kA, uThA kyoM nhiiN| nizcita hI Apake bhItara eka mana hotA, to aisI duvidhA paidA na hotii| lagatA hai, bahuta mana haiN| malTI sAikika hai aadmii| aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki eka AdamI eka AdamI nahIM, bahuta AdamI haiM eka sAtha, bhIr3a hai, krAuDa hai| usameM eka AdamI bhItara kasama khA letA hai subaha cAra baje uThane kI, bAkI pUrI bhIr3a ko patA hI nahIM cltaa| subaha usa bhIr3a meM se jo bhI nikaTa hotA hai, vaha kaha detA hai, so jAo, kahAM kI bAtoM meM par3e ho! aisI hamArI jiMdagI naSTa hotI hai| niyama se baMdhakara jIne vAlA vyakti kabhI bhI, kabhI bhI parama satya ke jIvana kI tarapha kadama nahIM uThA pAtA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki niyama tor3akara jiieN| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki maryAdAeM chor3a deN| usa phakIra ne bhI usa aMdhe ko nahIM kahA thA ki jaba taka AMkha ThIka na ho jAe, to tU apanI lakar3I pheMka de| maiM bhI nahIM kahatA huuN| lakar3I rakhanI hI par3egI, jaba taka AMkha phUTI hai; lekina lakar3I ko hI AMkha samajha lenA nAsamajhI hai| aura yaha jida karanA ki AMkha khula jAegI, taba bhI hama lakar3I ko samhAlakara hI caleMge, pAgalapana hai| __ saMnyAsI vaha hai, jo apane ko jagAne meM lagA hai| aura itanA jagA letA hai apane bhItara sAre soe hue aMgoM ko, apane sAre khaMDoM ko jagAkara eka kara letA hai| usa akhaMDa cetanA kA nAma viveka hai, iMTIgreTeDa kaaNshsnes| jaba mana Tukar3e-Tukar3e nahIM raha jAtA, ikaTThA ho jAtA hai aura eka hI vyakti bhItara 784
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai ho jAtA hai, hAM kA matalaba hAM aura na kA matalaba na hone lagatA hai| usa eka sura se baMdha gaI cetanA kA nAma viveka hai| jAgI haI cetanA kA nAma viveka hai| hoza se bhara gaI cetanA kA nAma viveka hai| RSi kahatA hai, viveka hI rakSA hai aura koI rakSA nhiiN| adabhuta hai rakSA lekin| kyoMki viveka jagA ho, to bhUla nahIM hotii| aisA nahIM ki bhUla nahIM karanI pdd'tii| aisA nahIM ki bhUla ko rokanA par3atA hai| aisA bhI nahIM ki bhUla se lar3anA par3atA hai| basa, aisA ki bhUla nahIM hotii| jaise AMkheM khulI hoM, to AdamI dIvAra se nahIM TakarAtA aura daravAje se nikala jAtA hai| aise hI bhItara viveka kI AMkha jagI ho, to AdamI galata ko nahIM cunatA aura ThIka hI usakA mArga bana jAtA hai| viveka rkssaa| jAgA huA honA hI isa jagata meM ekamAtra rakSA hai| soyA huA honA isa jagata meM hajAra taraha kI vikSiptatAoM ko, hajAra taraha kI rugNatAoM ko nimaMtraNa denA hai| hajAra taraha ke zatru praveza kara jAeMge aura jIvana ko naSTa kara deMge, chidra-chidra kara deMge, khaMDa-khaMDa kara deNge| to jAganA hI sUtra hai| saMnyAsI kA artha hai : jo niraMtara jAgA huA jI rahA hai, hozapUrvaka jI rahA hai| kadama bhI uThAtA hai, to jAnate hue ki kadama uThAyA jA rahA hai| zvAsa bhI letA hai, to jAnate hue ki zvAsa lI jA rahI hai| . zvAsa bAhara jAtI hai, to jAnatA hai ki bAhara gaI; zvAsa bhItara jAtI hai, to jAnatA hai ki bhItara gii| eka vicAra mana meM uThatA hai, to jAnatA hai ki uThA; giratA hai, to jAnatA hai ki giraa| mana khAlI hotA hai, to jAnatA hai mana khAlI hai| mana bharA hotA hai, to jAnatA hai ki mana bharA hai| eka bAta pakkI hai ki jAnane kI satata dhArA bhItara calatI rahatI hai| aura kucha bhI ho, jAnane kA sUtra bhItara calatA rahatA hai| 'yahI rakSA hai, kyoMki jAnakara koI galata nahIM kara sktaa| saba galatI ajJAna hai yA saba galatI mUrchA hai| agara kisI din...| ____ abhI to kabhI-kabhI koI vyakti jAgatA hai--kabhI koI buddha, buddha kA artha hai jAgA huA; kabhI koI mahAvIra, jina kA artha hai jItA huA, jisane apane ko jIta liyA; kabhI koI krAisTa-kabhI-kabhI ekAdha vyakti jAgatA hai hama soe hae logoM kI daniyA meN| hama usa para bahata nArAja bhI hote haiN| kyoMki jahAM bahuta loga soe hoM, vahAM eka AdamI kA jaganA nIMda meM dUsaroM kI bAdhA banatA hai| aura vaha jAgA huA utsuka ho jAtA hai ki soe huoM ko bhI jgaae| aura soe hue nArAja hote haiM, bahuta nArAja hote haiN| unakI nIMda meM dakhala hotI hai| aura yaha jAgA huA isa taraha kI bAteM karane lagatA hai ki unake sapanoM kA khaMDana hotA hai| isalie hama saba soe hue loga jAge hue AdamI ko samApta kara dete haiN| jaba vaha samApta ho jAtA hai, taba hama usakI pUjA karate haiN| pUjA nIMda meM cala sakatI hai| jAge hue AdamI kI dostI nahIM cala sktii| jAge hue AdamI ke sAtha jInA ho, to do hI upAya haiM : yA to vaha ApakI mAne aura so jAe, yA Apa usakI mAneM aura jaga jaaeN| pahale kA to upAya hai nhiiN| jo jAga gayA, vaha sone ko rAjI nahIM ho sakatA hai| jisake hAtha meM hIre A gae, vaha kaMkar3a-patthara rakhane ko rAjI nahIM ho sktaa| jisako amRta dikhAI par3a gayA, usako Apa Dabare kA pAnI pIne ko kaheM, muzkila hai, asaMbhava hai| Apako hI jaganA par3e usake saath| 857
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada satsaMga kA yahI artha thaa| yahI artha thA, kisI jAge hue puruSa ke pAsa honaa| usa jAge hue ke pAsa hone se zAyada ApakI nIMda bhI TUTa jaae| zAyada nIMda kA ekAdha kaNa bhI TUTe, karavaTa badalate vakta jarA sI AMkha bhI khule aura jAge hue vyaktitva kA darzana ho jAe, to zAyada AkAMkSA, pyAsa jage, abhIpsA paidA ho aura Apa bhI jAgane kI yAtrA para nikala jaaeN| agara kabhI aisA huA ki bahuta loga jAga sake aura jAge logoM kA samAja bana sakA, to nizcita hI hama yaha bAta usa dina kaheMge ki hamAre pUre itihAsa meM hamane jina logoM ko jurmI ThaharAyA, aparAdhI ThaharAyA, vaha galatI ho gaI / ve soe hue loga the / soe hue loga aparAdha kareMge hii| adAlateM mApha kara detI haiM, agara nAbAliga ho, vyakti aparAdha kre| kyoMki ve kahatI haiM, abhI samajha kahAM! lekina bAliga ke pAsa samajha hai ? adAlateM kSamA kara detI haiM aparAdhoM ko yA kama kara detI haiM, nyUna kara detI haiM, agara AdamI ne naze meM kiyA ho| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, jo hoza meM nahIM thA, usake Upara jimmevArI kyA! lekina hama hoza meM haiM ? saca to yaha hai ki hamArA pUrA itihAsa soe hue AdamiyoM ke kRtyoM kA itihAsa hai / isIlie to tIna hajAra varSoM meM hamako sivAya yuddhoM ke aura kucha nahIM / yuddha aura yuddha / tIna hajAra varSa meM, caudaha hajAra sAta sau yuddha hue jamIna para ! sivAya lar3ane ke ... aura ye to bar3e yuddha haiM, jinakA itihAsa ullekha karatA hai| dinabhara jo choTI-moTI lar3AiyAM hama lar3ate haiM, parAyoM se aura apanoM se, unakA to koI hisAba nahIM, lekhA-jokhA nhiiN| pUrI jiMdagI hamArI kalaha ke atirikta aura kyA hai ! aura pUrI jiMdagI hama sivAya dukha ke kyA arjita kara pAte haiM! yaha soe hue hone kI anivArya pariNati hai / RSi kahatA hai, saMnyAsI kA to viveka hI rakSA hai| himmatavara loga the, bar3e sAhasI loga the, jinhoMne yaha khaa| nahIM kahA ki nIti meM rakSA hai, niyama meM rakSA hai| nahIM kahA maryAdA meM rakSA hai, nahIM kahA zAstra meM rakSA hai, nahIM kahA guru meM rakSA hai| kahA viveka meM rakSA hai, hoza meM rakSA hai| hoza ke atirikta koI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI / bhUla hokara hI rhegii| karuNA hI unakI krIr3A hai| karuNaiva keliH / eka hI unakA khela hai, jAge huoM kA - karuNA / kaheM ki eka hI unakA rasa bAkI raha gayA, kaheM ki basa eka hI bAta unheM aura karane yogya raha gaI hai - karuNA / buddha ko jJAna huaa| phira ve cAlIsa varSa jIvita the| hama pUcha sakate haiM ki jaba jJAna ho gayA, aba cAlIsa varSa jIvita rahane kA kAraNa kyA hai? karuNA ! mahAvIra ko jJAna huA, usake bAda ve bhI itane hI samaya jIvita the| jaba jJAna hI ho gayA aura parama anubhUti ho gaI, to aba isa zarIra ko Dhone kI aura kyA jarUrata hai? karuNA ! jo bhI jAna letA hai, jAnane ke sAtha hI usake bhItara vAsanA tirohita ho jAtI. hai aura karuNA kA janma hotA hai / vAsanA meM jo zakti kAma AtI hai, vahI TrAMsaphArma, vahI rUpAMtarita hokara karuNA bana jAtI hai| hama vAsanA meM jIte haiN| vAsanA hI hamArA jIvana hai| vAsanA kA artha hai: hama kucha pAne ko jIte haiN| jaba vAsanA rUpAMtarita hotI hai, karuNA banatI hai, to ulaTI ho jAtI hai| karuNA kA artha hai : hama kucha dene ko jIte haiN| 86
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai lekina ulaTI hai hamArI yaha duniyA, bar3e kaMTrADikzaMsa se, bar3e virodhAbhAsoM se bhrii| vAsanA se jo bhare haiM, unheM hama samrATa kahate haiN| aura karuNA se jo bhare haiM, unheM hama bhikSu kahate haiM! jo de rahe haiM sirpha, ve bhikhArI haiM! aura jo le rahe haiM sirpha, ve samrATa haiM! - gaharA vyaMgya hai buddha kA isameM ki buddha apane ko bhikSu kahate haiM, ki maiM bhikhArI huuN| aura hama saba bhI rAjI ho jAte haiM ki ThIka hai, do roTI to buddha hamase mAMgate hI haiM, to bhikhArI to ho hI ge| buddha hameM kyA dete haiM, usakI koI kImata AMkI jA sakatI hai| lekina hameM yaha bhI patA na cale ki ve hameM de rahe haiM, isakI bhI ve ceSTA karate haiN| isalie do roTI hamase lekara bhikhArI bana jAte haiM, kahIM hameM aisA na lage ki ve hameM dekara hama para koI ehasAna kara rahe haiN| karuNA itanA bhI nahIM caahtii| aura hama aise nAsamajha haiM ki agara hameM yaha patA cala jAe ki buddha hameM kucha de rahe haiM, to hamAre ahaMkAra ko coTa lge| zAyada hama lene kA daravAjA hI baMda kara deN| isalie buddha hamase do roTI le lete haiN| hamAre ahaMkAra ko bar3A rasa AtA hai| lekina hameM patA nahIM ki hama eka bahuta hAratI huI bAjI lar3a rahe haiN| buddha do roTI lete haiM, aura jo dete haiM, usakA hameM patA bhI nahIM cltaa| do roTI meM buddha ko kucha bhI nahIM milegA, lekina ve jo hameM de rahe haiM, vaha hamAre ahaMkAra ko pUrI taraha bhasmIbhUta kara degaa| vaha rAkha kara degA hamAre bhItara vaha jo asmitA hai, use miTA degaa| . karuNA kA artha hai : dene ke lie jiinaa| vAsanA kA artha hai : lene ke lie jiinaa| vAsanA bhikhArI hai, karuNA samrATa hai| lekina de kauna sakatA hai ? de vahI sakatA hai, jisake pAsa ho| aura vahI diyA jA sakatA hai, jo hamAre pAsa ho| vaha to nahIM diyA jA sakatA, jo hamAre pAsa na ho| vahI diyA jA sakatA hai, jo hamAre pAsa ho| ___hama to mAMgakara hI jIte haiM pUre jIvana meN| hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| prema bhI hama mAMgate haiM, koI de| dhana bhI hama mAMgate haiM, koI de| yaza bhI hama mAMgate haiM ki koI de| bar3e se bar3A rAjanetA bhI bhikhArI hI hotA hai, kyoMki vaha Apa sabase mAMgakara jItA hai| Apa dete ho yaza to milatA hai use, Apa khIMca lete ho to kho jAtA hai| do dina akhabAra meM usakA nAma nahIM chapatA, to bAta khatama ho gii| loga bhUla jAte haiM, kahAM gayA, kauna thA, thA bhI yA nahIM thaa| ___1917 meM lenina jaba sattA meM AyA rUsa meM, to usake pahale jo pradhAnamaMtrI thA rUsa kA, kareMskI, vaha 1960 taka jiMdA thaa| jaba marA, tabhI logoM ko patA calA ki vaha aba taka jiMdA thaa| kyoMki vaha eka kirAne kI dukAna kara rahA thA amarIkA meN| loga bhUla hI cuke the, bAta hI khatama ho cukI thii| vaha to marA, taba patA calA ki yaha AdamI jiMdA thaa| kabhI vaha rUsa meM sarvAdhika zaktizAlI AdamI thaa| lenina ke pahale vaha sarvAdhika zaktizAlI AdamI thaa| phira vaha nA-kucha ho gyaa| rAjanetA bhI hamase yaza mAMgakara jItA hai| jo bhI hamase mAMgakara jItA hai, vaha saMnyAsI nahIM hai| saMnyAsI to vaha hai, jo hameM dekara jItA hai| aura dene kI bAta bhI nahIM karatA kabhI ki Apako kucha diyA hai| aise upAya karatA hai ki Apako lage ki Apane hI use kucha diyaa| karuNA hI usakI krIr3A hai| basa eka hI, vaha bhI krIr3A hai| yaha bahuta majedAra bAta hai| yaha nahIM kahA ki karuNA hI usakA kAma 87 7
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hai| iTa iz2a nATa e varka, baTa e ple| kAma nahIM hai karuNA; khela hai, krIr3A hai| krIr3A aura kAma meM kyA pharka hai? kucha buniyAdI pharka hai| eka to yaha ki kAma apane Apa meM mUlyavAna nahIM hotA, krIr3A apane Apa meM mUlyavAna hotI hai| agara Apa subaha ghUmane nikale haiM aura koI pUche ki kisalie ghUmane nikale haiM, to Apa kaheMge ki ghUmane meM AnaMda hai, kisalie nhiiN| kahIM pahuMcane ke lie nahIM nikale haiN| koI maMjila nahIM hai, koI gaMtavya nahIM hai| phira usI rAste se Apa apane daphtara jAte haiN| to koI AdamI pUchatA hai, bar3e AnaMda se Tahala rahe haiM! to Apa kahate haiM, Tahala nahIM rahA hUM, daphtara jA rahA huuN| aura kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki rAstA vahI hotA hai, Apa vahI hote haiN| subaha jaba Tahalane nikalate haiM, taba pairoM kA AnaMda aura hai, aura jaba usI rAste se daphtara kI tarapha jAte haiM, taba chAtI para patthara aura hai| rAstA vahI, paira vahI, calanA vahI, Apa vahI, saba vhii| sirpha eka bAta badala gaI ki aba calanA kAma hai, aura taba calanA khela thaa| jo buddhihIna haiM, ve apane khela ko bhI kAma banA lete haiM; jo buddhimAna haiM, ve apane kAma ko bhI khela banA lete haiN| RSi kahatA hai, krIr3A hai karuNA unkii| vaha bhI kAma nahIM hai| vaha bhI koI bojha nahIM hai| vaha bhI kucha aisA nahIM hai ki buddha ne taya hI kara rakhA hai ki itane logoM kA nirvANa karavAkara rheNge| agara na huA, to bar3e dukhI hoMge, bar3e pIr3ita hoMge, bar3e pchtaaeNge| buddha ne kucha taya nahIM kara rakhA hai ki ApakA ajJAna tor3akara hI raheMge, nahIM TUTA to chAtI pITakara roeNge| khela hai, AnaMda hai ki Apa jaga jaaeN| na jageM, ApakI marjI, bAta samApta ho gii| khela pUrA ho gyaa| to eka vyakti bhI na jage buddha ke prayAsoM se, to bhI buddha usI AnaMda se paribhramaNa karate vidA ho jaaeNge| usa AnaMda meM koI pharka na pdd'egaa| buddha kA AnaMda thA ki ve bAMTa deN| nahIM liyA, vaha jimmA ApakA hai| usake lie unheM pIr3ita hone kA koI bhI kAraNa nhiiN| isalie kahA, kriidd'aa| khela bana jAe to phira AnaMda hai aura kAma bana jAe to bojha hai| to phira buddha marate vakta hisAba rakheMge ki itane logoM se kahA, kisI ne liyA, nahIM liyA! itane logoM ko samajhAyA, koI samajhA, nahIM samajhA ! nahIM to merA zrama vyartha gyaa| dhyAna rakhie, kAma agara pUrA na ho, phala na lAe, to zrama vyartha calA jAtA hai| lekina krIr3A kA zrama kabhI vyartha nahIM jAtA, vaha to krIr3A meM hI pUrNa ho gyaa| koI phala kA savAla nhiiN| aura isalie bhI krIr3A kahA ki sirpha krIr3A hI phalAkAMkSA se mukta ho sakatI hai| kAma kabhI bhI phalAkAMkSA se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| kRSNa ne gItA meM phalAkAMkSArahita karma kI bAta kahI hai| yaha upaniSada kA RSi jyAdA ThIka zabda kA prayoga kara rahA hai, kRSNa se bhI jyAdA ThIka zabda kaa| kyoMki phalAkAMkSArahita krm...| karma hogA to usameM phalAkAMkSA ho jAegI, yA phira karma kA artha krIr3A karanA pdd'egaa| isalie isa RSi ne yaha nahIM kahA ki karuNA unakA karma hai| kahA, karuNA unakI keli, unakA khela hai| kahIM koI AkAMkSA usase tRpta hone ko nahIM hai| kahIM koI icchA bhaviSya meM pUrI hone ke lie 788
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai yAtrA para nahIM nikalI hai| kisI vAsanA kA tIra pratyaMcA para nahIM car3hA hai| koI lakSya nahIM hai, jise vedha DAlanA hai| nahIM, basa yaha mauja hai| yaha bhItara AnaMda bhara gayA hai, yaha bAhara bikharanA cAhatA hai, luTanA cAhatA hai| . jaise phUla khila gae haiM vRkSa para aura unakI sugaMdha rAste para giratI hai, yaha krIr3A hai| vRkSa isakI ciMtA meM nahIM hai ki kauna nikalatA hai nIce se| aura jo nikalatA hai vaha vI AI pI hai yA nahIM, koI pratiSThita AdamI nikalatA hai ki koI garIba majadUra nikalatA hai, ki AdamI nikalatA hai ki gadhA nikalatA hai| vRkSa ko koI matalaba nahIM hai| gadhe ko bhI vRkSa apane phala kI sagaMdha vaise hI de detA hai. jaisA eka rAjanaitika netA nIce se nikale to usako bhI de| koI bheda nahIM krtaa| aura koI nahIM nikalatA, nirjana ho jAtA hai rAstA, to bhI phUla kI sugaMdha giratI rahatI hai| kyoMki yaha phUla kA aMtara-AnaMda hai, yaha kisI ke prati prerita nahIM hai, iTa iz2a nATa eddresdd| yaha jo sugaMdha hai, isa para kisI kA patA nahIM likhA hai ki isake pAsa phuNce| anaeDresDa, yaha kisI ke prati nahIM hai| yaha to phUla kA aMtara-AvirbhAva hai| yaha to bhItara usake prANoM meM jo sugaMdha bar3ha gaI hai, use vaha luTA de rahA hai| havAeM le jaaeNgii| khAlI khetoM meM par3a jAegI, nirjana rAstoM para luTa jaaegii| AnaMda ise luTA dene meM hai| eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA maiMne sunI hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka bahuta bar3A manocikitsaka, vilhema reka, abhI pazcima meM jo thor3e se kImatI AdamI isa AdhI sadI meM hue, unameM se ek| aura jo hotA hai kImatI AdamiyoM ke sAtha-vilhema reka ko do sAla to Akhira meM jelakhAne meM rahanA pdd'aa| aura jo AdamI kama se kama pAgala thA, amarIkA ke samAja aura kAnUna ne use pAgala karAra dekara aMtataH pAgalakhAne meM DAla diyaa| hamAre DhaMga nahIM bdlte| hajAroM sAla bIta jAeM, hama vahI karate haiN| usameM koI pharka nahIM hotaa| vilhema reka eka marIja kA ilAja kara rahA thA-eka bImAra, mAnasika bImAra kaa| usakA manovizleSaNa kara rahA thaa| tIna baje kA use vakta diyA thA, tIna baje nahIM AyA mriij| savA tIna ba gae, ghar3I dekhii| ThIka savA tIna baje marIja bhAgA huA aMdara aayaa| usane kahA, kSamA karanA, mujhe thor3I dera ho gii| vilhema reka ne kahA. ya kema jasTa ina TAima. adaravAija AI vAjaTa bigina mAI vrk| isakA ilAja kara rahA hai, isakI manocikitsA kara rahA hai| vilhema reka ne kahA ki tuma ThIka vakta para A gae, samaya ke bhItara A gae, nahIM to maiM apanA kAma zurU karane vAlA thaa| usa marIja ne kahA, lekina jaba maiM AtA hI nahIM, to Apa kAma kaise zurU karate? merA hI to manovizleSaNa honA hai! phUla nirjana meM sugaMdha DAle to hamArI samajha meM A sakatA hai, lekina vilhema reka agara binA marIja ke manovizleSaNa zurU kara de, to hama bhI kaheMge, pAgala hai| vilhema reka ne kahA ki ta to sirpha nimitta hai| ta nahIM bhI AtA. to kAma to hama zarU kara hI dete| vaha hamArA AnaMda hai| ___ yaha samajhanA kaThina hogaa| phUla ko samajha lenA AsAna hai, kyoMki phUla ko hama pAgala nahIM soca skte| AdamI ko samajhanA kaThina hai| aisA ho sakatA hai, aisA huA hai ki phUla kI taraha nirjana meM bhI jAge hue puruSoM kI vANI gUMjI hai| ____ lAotse ke bAbata sunA hai maiMne ki kaI bAra aisA huA ki vaha kisI vRkSa ke nIce baiThA hai aura bola rahA hai| rAhagIra koI nikalA, ThiThakakara khar3A ho gyaa| cauMkakara usane dekhA, sunane vAlA koI bhI nahIM 89
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hai| pAsa jAkara rAhagIroM ne pUchA ki yahAM koI dikhAI nahIM par3atA sunane vAlA, Apa bola rahe haiM kisase ? lAotse kahatA, yaha aMtarbhAva hai / koI cIja bhItara janma gaI hai, use bAhara DAle de rahA huuN| abhI sunane vAlA nahIM hai, zAyada kabhI koI suna le / Aja maujUda nahIM hai sunane vAlA, lekina Aja bolane kI bAta paidA ho gaI hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki kala sunane vAlA ho aura kahane vAlA na rahe, to maiM bAta chor3e jA rahA huuN| havAeM ise samhAle rakheMgI, AkAza isakA smaraNa rakhegA aura kabhI koI jaba sunane ko taiyAra hogA, to suna legaa| yaha kaThina hogA samajhanA hmeN| lekina yahI hai| aba aise loga kAma se nahIM jIte, aise loga krIr3A se jIte haiN| inheM jIvana eka bojha nahIM, eka nRtya hai| RSi kahatA hai, AnaMda hI unakI mAlA hai| AnaMda hI unakI mAlA / ve aura kucha nahIM pahanate, AnaMda kI hI mAlA pahane rahate haiN| usameM AnaMda hari haiM, usameM AnaMda kA hI dhAgA piroyA huA hai| ve pratikSaNa ahobhAva meM jIte haiM - pratipala / koI aisI paristhiti nahIM hai, jo unheM dukha meM DAla ske| hama paristhiti se dukhI hote haiM, paristhiti se sukhI hote haiN| kAraNa hotA hai hamAre dukha kA aura kAraNa hotA hai hamAre sukha kA / dhyAna rahe, jaba taka kAraNa hotA hai hamAre sukha kA aura dukha kA, taba taka hameM AnaMda kA koI bhI patA nahIM, kyoMki AnaMda akAraNa hai| kAraNa saba bAhara hote haiM, isalie sukha bhI bAhara hotA hai, dukha bhI bAhara hotA hai| akAraNa jo avasthA hai, vaha bhItara hotI hai| isalie AnaMda bhItara hotA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jo paristhiti para nirbhara hokara jItA hai, vaha gulAma hai| vaha gulAma hogA hii| gulAma isalie hogA ki paristhiti kabhI bhI badala sakatI hai aura usakA sukha dukha ho sakatA hai| aura paristhiti kabhI bhI badala sakatI hai aura usakA dukha sukha ho sakatA hai| paristhiti usake hAtha meM nhiiN| paristhiti mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| AnaMda hI unakI mAlA hai| saMnyAsa meM jo gae gahare, ve paristhiti para nirbhara hokara nahIM jiite| unake sukha-dukha kA koI kAraNa bAhara nahIM hotaa| basa, ve AnaMdita hote haiM akAraNa / taba phira paristhiti kucha bhI nahIM kara sktii| Aga lagA deM unameM, to bhI ve usI AnaMda meM hote haiN| phUla barasA deM unake Upara, to bhI ve usI AnaMda meM hote haiN| bhItara unake koI raMca mAtra pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aura jaba bhItara raMca mAtra pharka nahIM par3atA paristhiti se, tabhI hama bAhara se, padArtha se mukta hue, aisA samajheM; usake pahale nhiiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki buddha kI chAtI meM churA Apa mAreMge, to buddha ke prANa na nikala jaaeNge| bilakula nikala jAeMge, zAyada Apase jyAdA jaldI nikala jaaeNge| yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki buddha ke paira meM kAMTA gar3egA, to khUna na bhegaa| jarUra bahegA, zAyada Apase jyAdA hI bahegA, kyoMki buddha kAMTe para bhI kaThora nahIM ho skte| aura churA bhI chAtI meM jAegA to buddha usake sAtha bhI koApareTa kareMge, sahayoga kreNge| vaha aura bhItara calA jaaegaa| buddha ko jahara deMge, to buddha bhI mara jaaeNge| lekina phira bhI bhItara koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| buddha jahara se hI mare / bhUla se diyA thA jahara, jAnakara nahIM thA / 90
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai eka garIba AdamI ne buddha ko nimaMtraNa diyA thA bhojana ke lie| aura bihAra meM loga kukuramutte ko ikaTThA kara lete haiN| vaha jo barasAta meM gIlI jagaha meM, lakar3I para, kahIM bhI paidA ho jAtA hai, chatarI varSA kI, kukuramuttA, use ikaTThA kara lete haiM aura sukhA lete haiM, to vaha varSabhara sabjI kA kAma detA hai| lekina vaha kabhI- kabhI pAyajanasa ho jAtA hai| aisI galata jagaha meM ho, to usameM kabhI-kabhI jahara ho jAtA hai| eka garIba AdamI ne buddha ko nimaMtraNa de diyA / bahuta rokA logoM ne| samrATa bhI usa gAMva kA nimaMtraNa dene AyA, lekina thor3I dera ho gaI thI / buddha ne kahA, thor3I dera ho gaI, nimaMtraNa to maiM svIkAra kara liyaa| usane kukuramutte kI sabjI banAI thI / aura to usake pAsa kucha thA nahIM -- roTI thI, namaka thA, kukuramutte kI sabjI thii| vaha jaharIlI thii| kar3avA jahara thaa| lekina buddha use khAe cale gae aura usakI sabjI kA guNagAna karate rhe| aura usase kahate rahe ki tUne kitane prema se banAI hai ! aura kitane AnaMda se banAI hai! maiMne bhojana to bahuta jagaha kie, AhAra bahuta samrAToM ke yahAM kie, lekina tere jaisA prema kahIM bhI nahIM thA / lekina ghara Ate hI, jahAM Thahare the, nivAsa para lauTate hI patA calA ki jahara phailanA zurU ho gayA hai| cikitsaka bulAe gae, lekina dera ho gaI thii| buddha kI mRtyu usI jahara se huI / marane ke pahale buddha ne AnaMda ko pAsa bulAkara usake kAna meM kahA ki AnaMda, gAMva meM jAkara DuMDI pITa denA ki jisa vyakti ke ghara maiMne aMtima bhojana kiyA hai, vaha mahAbhAgyavAna hai / kyoMki eka bhAgyavAna vaha mAM thI merI, jisake sAtha maiMne apanA pahalA bhojana liyA thA, aura usI mAM kI kImata kA yaha AdamI hai, jisake sAtha maiMne aMtima bhojana liyaa| to buddhapuruSa jisake yahAM aMtima bhojana lete haiM, vaha mahAbhAgyavAna hai--gAMva meM DuMDI pITa denA / AnaMda ne kahA, Apa yaha kyA kahate haiM ! hamAre prANa khaula rahe haiM usa AdamI ke khilAphata se| buddha ne kahA, isIlie kahatA hUM, DuMDI pITa denaa| nahIM to mere marane bAda vaha garIba musIbata meM na par3a jaae| loga kahIM usa para na TUTa par3eM ki tere bhojana se mRtyu ho gii| mRtyu to ho jAegI jahara se, lekina bhItara ! bhItara vahI karuNA, vahI AnaMda ki vaha AdamI musIbata meM na par3a jaae| marate hue buddha ko phikra yahI hai ki kahIM usake nAma sAtha niMdA kA svara na jur3a jaae| kahIM itihAsa aisA na likha de ki usa garIba AdamI para hI pApa calA jAe ki usI ne hatyA karavA dii| bhItara aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| AnaMda hI unakI mAlA hai| AnaMda hI unakA astitva hai| guhya ekAMta hI unakA Asana hai-- ekAsana guhAyAm / isameM do zabda samajha lene jaise haiM, guhya aura ekAMta / agara saca meM hI ekAMta khojanA hai, to svayaM ke bhItara khoje binA nahIM milegaa| kahIM bhI cale jAeM- pahAr3a para jAeM, kailAza para jAeM, jaMgaloM meM jAeM, guphAoM meM jAeM-- kahIM bhI jAeM, ekAMta nahIM milegaa| jo bAhara ekAMta ko khojatA hai, vaha ekAMta ko pA hI nahIM skegaa| jAeM kahIM bhI, dUsarA sadA maujUda hogaa| AdamI na hoMge, pazu-pakSI hoNge| pazu-pakSI na hoMge, paudhe-vRkSa, patthara kI caTTAneM hoNgii| lekina dUsarA maujUda hogaa| dUsare se bacane kA bAhara koI upAya nhiiN| eka hI jagaha hai, aMtara - guhA / bhItara eka guhya sthAna hai, jahAM svayaM ke atirikta aura koI bhI nahIM hai| vahIM ekAMta hai| 91
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada RSi kahatA hai, ekAsana guhaayaam| vaha jo aMtara kI guhA hai, usa ekAMta meM hI praveza kara jAnA unakA Asana hai| ve isI Asana ko khojate haiN| ____ hama Asana jAnate haiM, yogAsana hama jAnate haiN| koI sira ke bala khar3A hai, koI zIrSAsana kara rahA hai, koI siddhAsana kara rahA hai| lekina RSi kahatA hai, ye Asana unake Asana nahIM haiN| ye bhI bAhara kI kriyAeM haiN| upayogI haiM. hitakara haiM. unase lAbha hI hotA hai| lekina ye unakA Asana nahIM haiM jo parama gati meM praveza karanA cAhate haiN| unakA Asana to eka hI hai, svayaM kI hI guhA meM akele baca rhnaa| vahI ekAsana, vahI ekAMta, jahAM mere atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, yaha bahata maje kI bAta hai. jahAM mere atirikta koI bhI nahIM hai. vahAM maiM bhI nahIM bacatA huuN| mujhe bacane ke lie dUsare kA honA jarUrI hai| kyoMki maiM dUsare kA hI chora haiN| agara ta naba to maiM ke bacane ke koI upAya nahIM haiN| tU ko dekhakara hI maiM janmatA hai| ___ isIlie to Apa bhIr3a ko khojate haiN| hara AdamI bhIr3a ko khojatA hai| kyoMki bhIr3a meM jitanA maiM mAlUma par3atA hai, utanA akele meM...akele meM bikhara jAtA hai| bar3I bhIr3a Apake Upara najara rakhe, to ApakA maiM bahuta saMgaThita ho jAtA hai, bahuta krisTalAijDa, majabUta ho jAtA hai| netRtva kA rasa yahI hai ki lAkhoM logoM kI AMkheM mujha para haiN| to merA maiM majabUta ho jAtA hai| koI dekhane vAlA nahIM, koI tU nahIM, to maiM ke bacane kA koI upAya nhiiN| ___maiM eka riekzana hai, eka pratikriyA hai, tU ke sAmane pratidhvani hai| to jahAM mere bhItara maiM pahuMcUM akele meM, nitAMta ekAMta meM, koI bhI na bace, dUsarA rahe hI na, duI ho hI na, dvaita kA patA hI na cale, dUsarA miTa . hI jAe, bhUla hI jAe; to dhyAna rakhanA, vahAM maiM bhI na bcuuNgaa| dUsare ke girate hI maiM bhI gira jAtA hai| taba sirpha guhya ekAMta raha jAtA hai| vahAM na tU hotA hai, na maiM hotA hai| vahAM na koI apanA hotA hai, na parAyA hotA hai| svayaM bhI honA nahIM hotaa| ahaMkAra bhI vahAM nahIM hai| aise guhya ekAMta ko RSi kahatA hai aasn| yahI hai Asana lagAne jaisaa| yahI hai jisameM baiThe aura jisameM DUbeM aura jisameM jIeM aura jisake sAtha eka ho jaaeN| muktAsana sukha goSThI-mukta AnaMda hI unakI sukha goSThI hai| mukta AnaMda hI unakI carcA hai, mukta AnaMda hI unakA upadeza hai, mukta AnaMda hI unakI caryA hai| mukta AnaMda tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba maiM itanA akelA ho jAUM ki maiM bhI na bcuuN| agara dUsarA maujUda hai, to baMdhana jArI rhegaa| agara maiM bhI maujUda hUM, to baMdhana jArI rhegaa| na tU bace, na maiM bacUM, to vahAM cetanA mukta ho jAtI hai, saba baMdhana se bAhara ho jAtI hai| usa mukta AnaMda ko RSi ne kahA hai, vahI unakI goSThI hai| vahI unakA satsaMga hai| usa AnaMda ke sAtha hI unakI carcA, usa AnaMda ke sAtha biharanA hI unakI caryA, usa AnaMda meM jInA hI unakA jiivn| itanA akelA ho jAnA ki jahAM maiM bhI na bcN| apanA bhI sAtha hotA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba koI aura bAta karane ko nahIM milatA hai to Apa apane se hI bAta karate haiM? kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki loga tAza ke pattoM kA khela taka khelate haiM, jisameM donoM tarapha se cAleM ve hI calate haiM? koI khelane vAlA na mile, to kyA kariegA! to 792
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai tAza ke patte bichAkara AdamI donoM tarapha kI cAleM calatA hai-akelA khuda hii| Apa bhI caubIsa ghaMTe isa taraha kI cAleM calate haiN| Apake bhItara niraMtara DAyalAga calatA hai| do to nahIM haiM vahAM, isalie DAyalAga honA nahIM caahie| dUsarA ho to bAtacIta calanI cAhie; Apa apane se hI bAtacIta calAte haiN| Apa hI cora bana jAte haiM, Apa hI majisTreTa bhI bana jAte haiN| bhItara bar3A nATaka calatA hai| karIba-karIba Apa sabhI kA abhinaya bhItara kara lete haiN| Apa vaha bhI kahate haiM, jo Apa kahanA cAhate haiN| Apa vaha bhI kahate haiM, jisase Apa kahanA cAhate haiM, usakI tarapha se javAba bhI dete haiN| mallA nasaruddIna ekaTena meM yAtrA kara rahA hai| bIca-bIca meM akAraNa khilakhilAkara haMsa par3atA hai| phira cupa ho jAtA hai| AsapAsa ke loga caukanne ho gae haiM ki AdamI kucha ajIba hai| koI kAraNa nahIM dikhAI pddtaa| khAlI baiThA hai. AMkheM baMda kie hai| phira ekadama se khilakhilAkara haMsatA hai| phira capa ho jAtA hai| samhalakara phira baiTha jAtA hai| Akhira nahIM rahA gyaa| jijJAsA bddhii| eka AdamI ne himmata kI. jarA hilAyA aura kahA. mhaanbhaav| mAmalA kyA hai, acAnaka khilakhilA par3ate haiM? nasaruddIna ne kahA, bAdhA mata ddaalo| AI ema TeliMga joksa Tu maaiselph| maiM apane Apase jarA kucha majAka kI bAteM kara rahA huuN| phira usane AMkha baMda kara lii| phira vaha bIca-bIca meM khilakhilAkara haMsatA rhaa| phira kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA ki haMsatA to nahIM, aisA jhidd'ktaa-he| Akhira phira unakI jijJAsA bar3hI ki bAta kyA hai! phira usane pUchA bagala ke AdamI ne ki mahAnubhAva, haMsate the, ThIka thA; yaha koI cIja jhir3aka dete haiM bIca-bIca meM! to usane kahA, sama olDa jok| suna cuke kaI daphA, kaha cuke kaI daphA, vaha bIca meM A jAtA hai| pUre samaya hamAre bhItara bhI yahI cala rahA hai| akele nahIM haiM hama akele hokara bhii| apane ko bAMTa lete haiN| bar3A majA hai, bAMTa-bAMTakara bAtacIta calatI rahatI hai| jarA isa bhItara kI carcA para khayAla krnaa| RSi kI--itanA akelA ho jAtA hai, itanA akelA ki-apane se bhI bAta nahIM ho sakatI ab| aba to AnaMda hI carcA hai| aba to AnaMda hI bhItara spaMdita hotA rahatA hai| koI nahIM bcaa| AnaMda akelA baca gyaa| vahI nRtya karatA hai, vahI nAcatA hai| basa vahI goSThI hai| akalpita bhikssaashii| yaha bahuta jarUrI bAta hai, samajhane jaisii| akalpita bhikssaashii| saMnyAsI jo hai, vaha paramAtmA para chor3akara jItA hai apane ko| yojanA karake nahIM jiitaa| anaplaiMDa, anAyojita usakA jIvana hai| subaha uThatA hai, bhUkha lagatI hai to bhikSA mAMgane nikala jAtA hai| yaha bhI patA nahIM ki bhikSA milegI! yaha bhI patA nahIM, bhikSA meM kyA milegA! yaha bhI patA nahIM, kauna degA! akalpita, usakI koI kalpanA bhI nahIM krtaa| agara kalpanA bhI kare, to phira vaha saMnyAsI kI bhikSA na rhii| agara vaha subaha se yaha bhI soca le ki Aja phalAM cIja khAne meM mila jAe, to vaha bhikSA na rahI phira saMnyAsI kii| vaha bhikhArI kI bhikSA ho gii| aklpit...| __93 V
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada bhUkha lagatI hai, nikala par3atA hai| kisI ke dvAra para khar3A ho jAtA hai| koI de detA hai ThIka, anyathA Age bar3ha jAtA hai| jo de detA hai, tthiik| jo mila jAtA hai, le letA hai, svIkAra kara letA hai| na koI kalpanA hai, na koI yojanA hai| nahIM, pahale se khabara bhI nahIM detA ki kala Apake ghara bhojana karane aauuNgaa| kyoMki agara aisI khabara de, to vaha Ayojita ho jaaegii| anAyojita jItA hai| mAnanA yaha hai ki yadi astitva ko jilAnA hai, to jilaaegaa| hama apanI tarapha se kauna haiM! mohammada sAMjha ko jo bhI unheM milatA thA, baMTavA dete the| dinabhara loga car3hA jAte, bheMTa de jAte, vaha sAMjha saba bAMTa dete| phira bhikhArI ho jaate| rAta bhikhArI hI sote| subaha phira koI de jaataa| mohammada bImAra the, to patnI ne socA mohammada kI ki rAta davA kI jarUrata par3a sakatI hai, vaidya bulAnA par3a sakatA hai, to pAMca dInAra, pAMca rupae, chipAkara rakha lie| AdhI rAta mohammada karavaTa badalane lge| aura mohammada ne kahA, suna-apanI patnI ko kahA--mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki isa marate kSaNa meM maiM bhikhArI nahIM huuN| . patnI to bahuta ghabarA gii| usane kahA, Apako kaise patA calA? mohammada ne kahA, jiMdagIbhara kA bhikhArI, rAta binA kucha ke soyA hUM sdaa| Adata bigar3a gii| lagatA hai, ghara meM kucha Aja bacA huA hai| tU nikAla lA, use bAMTa de| anyathA maiM paramAtmA ke sAmane kyA javAba dUMgA ki AkhirI dina bharosA kho diyA! aura jisane jiMdagIbhara bacAyA, vaha rAta ko vaidya nahIM bheja sakatA thA? aura jisane jiMdagIbhara bhojana diyA, vaha rAta ko davA nahIM de sakatA thA? AkhirI vakta mujhe parezAnI meM mata ddaal| aba marane ke vakta jaba maiM usake sAmane jAUMgA to kyA muMha lekara jAUMgA? vaha mujhase pUchegA, mujhe chor3akara pAMca rupae para bharosA kiyA? to maiM tujhe kamajora aura pAMca rupae jyAdA , tAkatavara mAlUma par3e? jaba jarUrata na thI, taba maiM tujhe sahayogI lagatA thA aura jaba jarUrata par3I, to rupayA sahayogI huA! vaha nikAla le| patnI ghabarAkara rupae bAhara nikAla laaii| mohammada ne kahA, jA bAhara dekh| bar3I hairAna huI patnI ki sAmane eka bhikhArI khar3A thaa| usa bhikhArI ne kahA ki maiM to socatA thA-bahuta jarUrata par3a gaI hai, sAthI merA bImAra par3A hai aura davA kI jarUrata hai to maiM socatA thA, AdhI rAta kauna degA? apane Apa daravAjA khula gayA aura ye pAMca rupae tU de rahI hai! mohammada ne apanI patnI ko kahA, dekha, usake rAste anUThe haiN| jisako jarUrata thI, usako mila gaI; aura jisane bacAyA, usake hAtha se jA rahI hai| _ aura jaise hI ve rupae de die gae, mohammada ne cAdara or3ha lI aura apanI patnI se kahA, aba maiM nizcita mara sakatA huuN| aura cAdara or3hakara tatkSaNa unakI zvAsa nikala gii| jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, vaha zvAsa aTakI hI isalie rhii| ve pAMca rupae bahuta bhArI pdd'e| ve bahuta vajanI the| akalpita bhikssaashii| saMnyAsI kalpanA nahIM karatA--bhikSA kI hI nahIM, kisI cIja kI kalpanA nahIM krtaa| kisI cIja kI yojanA nahIM banAkara cltaa| yaha mila jAe, aisA koI savAla nahIM hai| jo mila jAe, usake lie dhnyvaad| aura jo na mile, usake lie bhI utanA hI dhnyvaad| itanA artha hai ki apane se nahIM jItA, 794
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai paramAtmA para chor3akara jItA hai| paramAtmA jahAM le jAe, vahIM calA jAtA hai| dukha meM to dukha meM, sukha meM to sukha meN| mahaloM meM to mahaloM meM sahI aura jhopar3oM meM to jhopar3oM meM sahI / paramAtmA jahAM le jAe, usake hAtha meM chor3a detA hai apane ko I choTe bacce ko dekhA kabhI? bApa kA hAtha pakar3akara rAste para calatA hotA hai, to phira bilakula phikra nahIM karatA vaha -- kahAM jA rahA hai? kahAM le jAyA jA rahA hai ? jaba bApa ke hAtha meM hAtha hai, to bAta khatama ho gii| akalpita bhikSAzI / jaba paramAtmA ke hAtha meM chor3a diyA saba, to aba bAta khatama ho gii| vaha jo karavAe, vahI ThIka ke lie rAjI hai, usakI svIkRti hai| haMsa jaisA usakA AcAra hai| haMsAcAraH / haMsa jaisA usakA AcaraNa hai| haMsa ke AcaraNa kI do khUbiyAM haiM, vaha khayAla meM le leN| to vaha saMnyAsI ke AcaraNa kI khUbiyAM haiN| - eka to maiMne Apase pIche kahA ki haMsa kI yaha kalpita kSamatA hai-- vaijJAnika na bhI ho - kAvya kSamatA hai ki vaha pAnI aura dUdha ko alaga kara letA hai / asAra aura sAra ko alaga kara letA hai| vaha jo viveka haiM saMnyAsI kA jAgA huA, vaha talavAra kI taraha asAra ko aura sAra ko kATakara alaga ra detA hai / jasTa lAika e sorDa - talavAra kI taraha do Tukar3e meM kara detA hai / haMsa kI eka dUsarI kSamatA hai, vaha bhI kAvya kSamatA hai| vaha hai ki haMsa motI ke atirikta aura kucha AhAra nahIM letaa| mara jAe, motI hI cunatA hai| to saMnyAsI bhI mara jAe, padArtha nahIM cunatA, paramAtmA hI cunatA hai, hara hAlata meN| hara hAlata meM cunAva usakA motiyoM kA hai, kaMkar3a-pattharoM kA nahIM hai| mauta ke lie rAjI ho jAegA, lekina kaMkar3a-pattharoM ke lie rAjI nahIM hogA / zreSTha kA hI usakA cunAva hai| zubha kA, suMdara kA, satya kA hI usakA cunAva hai| yaha jo haMsa kI kSamatA hai, yahI saMnyAsI kA AcaraNa hai| aura aMtima, sarva prANiyoM ke bhItara rahane vAlA eka AtmA haMsa hai-- isako hI ve pratipAdita karate haiN| aura jIvana se, zabdoM se, vANI se, AcaraNa se eka hI bAta ve pratipAdita karate haiM; sabake bhItara sA hai, vaha aisA hI paramahaMsa hai| sabake bhItara aisI hI AtmA kA AvAsa hai| sabake bhItara aisI hI cetanA kI dhArA pravAhita ho rahI hai| jo jAnate haiM, unake bhItara bhI aura jo nahIM jAnate haiM unake bhItara bhI / jo apane Apa AMkha baMda kie khar3e haiM, unake bhItara bhI vahI paramAtmA hai; jo dvAra baMda kie haiM, unake bhItara bhI; jo kholakara AMkha dekhate haiM, unake bhItara bhI / pharka bhItara ke paramAtmA kA nahIM hai, pharka bhItara ke paramAtmA se paricita yA aparicita hone kA hai| parama jJAnI meM aura parama ajJAnI meM jo pharka hai, vaha svabhAva kA nahIM hai; vaha pharka kevala bodha kA hai, aveyaranesa kA hai| maiM hUM, khIse meM hIre par3e haiM aura mujhe patA nhiiN| Apa haiM, Apake khIse meM hIre par3e haiM aura Apako patA hai| jahAM taka saMpadA kA saMbaMdha hai, hama donoM meM koI bhI bheda nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI maiM nirdhana rahUMgA, 95
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada kyoMki mujhe apanI saMpadA kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| aura Apa dhanavAna raheMge, kyoMki Apako apanI saMpadA kA patA hai| aura phira bhI saMpadA mere pAsa utanI hI hai, jitanI Apake pAsa hai| lekina usa saMpadA kA kyA mUlya, jisakA hameM patA hI na ho ! usa tijorI kA kyA mUlya, hameM mAlUma hI na ki vaha tijorI hai ! usa hIre kA kyA kariegA, jisako hama patthara samajhakara aura ghara ke eka kone meM DAla rakhe haiM! para isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha saMpadA hamArI hai| yahI RSi upadeza karate haiN| yahI ve samajhAte rahate haiM-- aharniza, saba rUpoM meM, saba bhAMti, saba prakAra se eka hI bAta samajhAte rahate haiM ki jo unake bhItara hai, vahI tumhAre bhItara bhI hai| aura sabake bhItara vahI hai| yaha bharosA eka bAra A jAe, yaha TrasTa eka bAra A jAe ki mere bhItara bhI vahI hai, to zAyada maiM chalAMga lagAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAUM / zAyada yaha smaraNa eka bAra A jAe ki vahI mere bhItara bhI hai, to zAyada maiM khoja para nikala jaauuN| khodane ke lie taiyAra ho jaauuN| koI kaha de ki vaha khajAnA mere ghara ke nIce bhI gar3A hai, to zAyada maiM kudAlI uThA luuN| AlasI AdamI hUM, soyA par3A rahatA hUM, lekina khajAne kI yAdadAzta koI dilA de, to zAyada maiM AlasI, par3A rahane vAlA, sone vAlA bhI uTha AUM / do-cAra hAtha calAUM, to zAyada nIce ke ghar3oM kI AvAja Ane lge| aura thor3A Age baDhUM, to zAyada ghar3e mila jaaeN| ghar3oM ko phoDUM, to zAyada khajAnA mila jaae| to RSi niraMtara kahate rahate haiN| unakI zvAsa- zvAsa eka hI bAta bana jAtI hai ki vaha yAda dilAte raheM logoM ko ki vaha paramahaMsa sabake bhItara chipA huA hai| Aja itanA hI / aba hama usa khajAne kI khoja para nikleNge| usa paramahaMsa ko thor3A khojeM - saca meM chipA hai, nahIM chipA hai ? do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leN| phira uttheN| do-tIna bAteM samajha leM / kala kA rAta kA prayoga to ThIka huA, lekina do-tIna choTI-choTI bhUleM thIM, ve Aja na hoM, isakA khayAla rkheN| eka to jina logoM ko bhI khar3A rahanA ho, jinheM aisA lagatA ki unase kUdanA nahIM ho sakegA- - laganA to nahIM cAhie, thor3I kudAlI calAeM, thor3A kUdeM, thor3A zrama kareM - phira bhI jinheM lagatA ho ki ve khar3e hI raheMge, to mere sAmane khar3e na hoN| kyoMki unakI vajaha se AsapAsa jo loga haiM, unakI gati bhI kSINa hotI hai| phira ve pIche cale jaaeN| jinako aisA lagatA ho ki kucha bhI karake hamase nAcanA na ho sakegA, ve pIche khar3e hoN| mere sAmane aura cAroM tarapha - mere pIche aura mere donoM tarapha - to ve loga hoM, jo pUrI zakti se kUdane vAle haiN| unakA kUdanA saMkrAmaka ho jAnA cAhie, lahareM bana jAnI cAhie, to jo pIche khar3e haiM unako bhI zAyada thor3I himmata A jaae| ve bhI zAyada iMphekzana meM A jAeM aura unase bhI zAyada daur3a zurU ho jaae| 96
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI arthAta jo jAgrata hai, Atmarata hai, AnaMdamaya hai, paramAtma-Azrita hai lekina mere sAmane koI vyakti aisA na khar3A rhe| kyoMki usake kAraNa avarodha paidA hotA hai| agara eka vyakti khar3A hai, to cAra-pAMca vyaktiyoM ke AsapAsa ke ghere ko vaha kharAba karatA hai| jinako khar3A honA hai, ve pIche cale jaaeN| jaba khar3A hI honA hai, to pIche khar3A honA behatara hai| yahAM to khar3e hoM jinakI pAgala hone kI pUrI icchA ho / dUsarI bAta, tIsa minaTa taka to merI tarapha apalaka AMkha rakhanI haiN| palaka jhapAnI hI nahIM hai| sAtha meM kUdanA hai, cillAnA hai, AnaMdita honA hai aura hU kI AvAja karanI hai-- pUre tIsa minaTa / pahale do minaTa gaharI zvAsa le leM, tAki zakti jaga jaae| pahale jora se zvAsa le leM, phira hama prayoga zurU kreN| 97
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhairya kanthA / udAsIna kaupiinm| vicAra daMDaH / brahmamAvaloka yoga paTTaH / zriyAM pAdukAH / parecchAcaraNam / kuMDalinI dhaH / parApavAda mukto jIvanamuktaH / dhairya unakI gudar3I (saMnyAsa kI jholI ) hai / udAsIna vRtti laMgoTI hai| vicAra daMDa hai| brahma-darzana yoga-paTTa hai| saMpatti unakI pAdukA hai| parAtpara kI abhIpsA hI unakA AcaraNa hai| kuMDalinI unakI baMdha hai| jo dUsare kI niMdA se rahita hai, vaha jIvana-mukta hai|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 6 anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhairya kanthA - dhairya unakI gudar3I hai| dhairya ko kaI dizAoM se samajhanA jarUrI hai| zAyada dhairya se bar3I koI kSamatA nahIM hai| aura jo satya kI khoja para nikale hoM, unake lie to dhairya ke atirikta aura koI sahArA bhI nahIM hai| dhairya kA artha hai, anaMta pratIkSA kI kSamatA -- Tu veTa inaphiniTalI / Aja hI mila jAe satya, abhI mila jAe satya, aisI mana kI vAsanA ho to kabhI nahIM miltaa| aura maiM pratIkSA karUMgA, kabhI bhI mila jAe satya; maiM mArga dekhatA rahUMgA, rAha dekhatA rahUMgA, bATa dekhatA rahUMgA; kabhI bhI anaMta anaMta janmoM meM, kabhI bhI jaba usakI kRpA ho mila jAe, to abhI aura yahIM bhI mila sakatA hai| jitanA bar3A dhairya, utanI hI jaldI hotI hai ghaTanA; jitanA ochA dhairya, utanI hI dera laga jAtI hai| prabhu kI tarapha pahuMcane ke lie pyAsa to gaharI cAhie, lekina adhairya nahIM / abhIpsA to pUrNa cAhie, lekina jaldabAjI nhiiN| jitanI bar3I cIja ko hama khojane nikale hoM, utanA hI mArga dekhane kI taiyArI caahie| aura kabhI bhI ghaTe ghaTanA, jaldI hI hai, kyoMki jo milatA hai use samaya se nahIM taulA jA sakatA / anaMta anaMta janmoM ke bAda bhI prabhu kA milana ho, to bahuta jaldI ho gyaa| kabhI bhI dera nahIM hai| kyoMki jo milatA hai, agara usa para dhyAna deM, to anaMta anaMta janmoM kI yAtrA bhI nA - kucha hai| jo maMjila milatI hai, usa para pahuMcane ke lie kitanA bhI bhaTakAva nA kucha hai / to RSi kahatA hai, dhairya kanthA / saMnyAsI ke kaMdhe para jo jholI TaMgI hotI hai, usakA nAma hai kanthA / RSi kahatA hai, vastutaH saMnyAsI kI jo gudar3I hai, jholI hai, vaha to dhairya hai| aura dhIraja kI isa gudar3I meM bar3e hIre A jAte haiN| lekina dhairya to hamAre bhItara jarA bhI nahIM hotaa| aura kSudra ke lie to hama pratIkSA bhI kara leM, virATa ke lie hama jarA bhI pratIkSA nahIM karanA caahte| eka vyakti sAdhAraNa sI zikSA pAne vizvavidyAlaya kI yAtrA para nikalatA hai, to koI solaha-satraha varSa snAtaka hone ke lie vyaya karatA hai / pAtA kucha bhI nahIM, kacarA lekara ghara lauTa AtA hai| lekina agara koI vyakti dhyAna kI yAtrA para nikalatA hai, to vaha pahale dina hI Akara mujhe kahatA hai ki eka dina bIta gayA, abhI to kucha nahIM huaa| kSudra ke lie hama kitanI pratIkSA karane ko taiyAra haiM, virATa ke lie koI pratIkSA nahIM ! isase eka hI bAta patA calatI hai ki zAyada hameM khayAla hI nahIM hai ki virATa kyA hai| aura zAyada hamArI cAha itanI kama hai ki hama pratIkSA karane ko taiyAra nahIM / kSudra kI hamArI cAha bahuta hai, isalie hama pratIkSA karane ko rAjI haiN| eka AdamI thor3e se rupae kamAne ke lie jiMdagIbhara dAMva para lagA sakatA hai aura pratIkSA karatA rahatA hai ki Aja nahIM to kala, kala nahIM to parasoM / cAha gaharI hai dhana ko pAne kI, isalie pratIkSA kara tA hai| paramAtmA ke lie vaha socatA hai ki ekAdha baiThaka meM hI upalabdha ho jaae| aura vaha baiThaka bhI
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada vaha taba nikAlatA hai jaba usake pAsa atirikta samaya ho, jo dhana kI khoja se baca jAtA ho| chuTTI kA dina ho, avakAza kA samaya ho, to| aura phira vaha cAhatA hai, basa jaldI nipaTa jaae| vaha jaldI nipaTa jAne kI bAta hI yaha batAtI hai ki aisI koI cAha nahIM hai ki hama pUrA jIvana dAMva para lagA deN| aura dhyAna rahe. virATa taba taka upalabdha nahIM hotA. jaba taka koI apanA saba kacha samarpita karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| aura saba kucha samarpita karanA bhI koI bAragena nahIM hai, koI saudA nahIM hai| nahIM to koI kahe ki maiMne saba kucha samarpita kara diyA, abhI nahIM milaa| agara itanA bhI saudA mana meM hai ki maiMne saba samarpita kara diyA to mujhe prabhu milanA cAhie, to bhI nahIM mila skegaa| kyoMki hamAre pAsa hai kyA jisase hama prabhu ko kharIda sakeM? kyA chor3eMge Apa? chor3ane ko hai kyA Apake pAsa? ApakA kucha hai hI nahIM, jise Apa chor3a deN| sabhI kucha usI kA hai| usI kA usI ko dekara saudA kareMge? ___ hai kyA hamAre pAsa? zarIra hamArA hai, jamIna hamArI hai, jJAna hamArA hai, kyA hai hamAre pAsa? aura ho sakatA hai, dhana bhI hamArA ho, jamIna bhI hamArI ho, lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki bhItara gahare meM vaha jo hamAre chipA hai, vaha hamArA bilakula nahIM hai| kyoMki na to hamane use banAyA hai, na hamane use khojA hai, na hamane use pAyA hai| vaha hai| to dhana to ho bhI sakatA hai ApakA ho, lekina Apa apane bilakula nahIM haiN| kyoMki kaha sakate haiM. dhana maiMne kmaayaa| lekina yaha jo bhItara dIyA jala rahA hai cetanA kA, yaha to prabha kA hI diyA haA hai| ApakA isameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| Apa apane bilakula nahIM haiM, isalie deMge kyA? mArapA, tibbata kA eka bahuta adabhuta RSi jaba apane guru ke pAsa pahuMcA, to usake guru ne kahA, tU saba dAna kara de| mArapA ne kahA, lekina merA apanA kucha hai kahAM? guru ne kahA, to kama se kama tU . apane ko samarpita kara de| to mArapA ne kahA, maiM! maiM to usakA hI huuN| samarpaNa karake, usakI cIja usI ko lauTAkara, kauna sA gaurava hogA! to usake guru ne kahA, bhAga jA, aba dubArA isa tarapha mata aanaa| kyoMki jo maiM tujhe de sakatA thA, vaha to tujhe mila hI gayA hai| vaha tere pAsa hai hii| mArapA ne kahA, maiM sirpha koI jAnane vAlA pahacAna le, isalie Apake caraNoM meM AyA huuN| anajAna hUM, jo mila gayA hai, use bhI pahacAna nahIM pAtA, kyoMki pahale vaha kabhI milA nahIM thaa| Apane kaha diyA, muhara lagA dii| __asala meM guru kI aMtima jarUrata sAdhanA ke zurU ke caraNoM meM nahIM par3atI, aMtima jarUrata to usa dina par3atI hai, jisa dina ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| usa dina koI cAhie, jo kaha de ki hAM, ho gyaa| kyoMki aparicita, anajAna, pahale to kabhI jAnA huA nahIM hai, usa loka meM praveza ho jAtA hai| rikaganIzana nahIM hotA, pahacAna nahIM hotI ki jo ho gayA hai, vaha kyA hai| to guru kI jarUrata par3atI hai prAthamika caraNoM meM, vaha bahuta sAdhAraNa hai| aMtima kSaNa meM guru kI jarUrata bahuta asAdhAraNa hai ki vaha kaha de ki hAM, ho gaI vaha bAta jisakI talAza thii| vaha gavAhI bana jAe, vaha sAkSI bana jaae| dhairya kA artha hai, hamAre pAsa na dAMva para lagAne ko kucha hai, na paramAtmA ko pratyuttara dene ke lie kucha hai, na saudA karane ke lie kucha hai, hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura mAMga hamArI hai ki paramAtmA mile| pratIkSA to karanI pdd'egii| dhairya to rakhanA par3egA aura anaMta rakhanA pdd'egaa| aisA nahIM ki cuka jAe ki do-cAra dina bAda phira hama pUchane lgeN| to usameM vaisA hI nukasAna hotA hai, jaise choTe bacce kabhI Ama V 102
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA jAeM, sIca kI guhI ko bo dete haiM jamIna meM aura dina meM cAra daphe ukhAr3akara dekha lete haiM ki abhI taka, abhI taka aMkura nahIM nikalA? adhairya, aMkura kabhI nahIM niklegaa| yaha cAra daphe ukhAr3ane meM aMkura kabhI nahIM niklegaa| aMkura nikalane kA maukA bhI to nahIM mila pA rahA hai, avasara bhI nahIM mila pA rahA hai| ___ jamIna meM bIja ko bokara bhUla jAnA cAhie, pratIkSA karanI caahie| hAM, pAnI DAleM jarUra, para aba bIja ko ukhAr3a-ukhAr3akara mata dekhate raheM-abhI taka bIja phUTA, nahIM phUTA! nahIM to phira kabhI nahIM phUTegA, bIja kharAba hI ho jaaegaa| to dhyAna karake hara bAra na pUche ki abhI pahuMce, ki nahIM phuNce| bote sIMcate jaaeN| jaba aMkara nikalegA, patA cala jaaegaa| jaldI na kareM, bAra-bAra ukhAr3akara mata dekheN| eka sUphI phakIra huA baayjiid| apane guru ke ghara bAraha varSoM taka thaa| bAraha varSoM taka usane yaha bhI na pUchA ki maiM kyA kruuN| bAraha varSa bAda eka dina guru ne kahA, bAyajIda, kisalie AyA hai, kucha pUchatA bhI nhiiN| to bAyajIda ne kahA, pratIkSA karatA hUM, jaba Apa pAeMge ki maiM yogya hUM, to Apa khuda hI kaha deNge| - yaha saMnyAsI kA lakSaNa hai| bAraha varSa! sAMjha Akara paira dAba jAtA hai, subaha kamarA sApha kara detA hai, cupacApa baiTha jAtA hai, dinabhara baiThA rahatA hai| rAta jaba guru kaha detA hai ki aba maiM so jAtA hUM, to calA jAtA hai| bAraha varSa bAda guru pUchatA hai bAyajIda, bahuta dina ho gae tujhe Ae, kucha pUchatA nahIM hai! to bAyajIda kahatA hai, jaba merI pAtratA hogI, jaba Apa samajheMge ki kSaNa A gayA kucha kahane kA, to Apa hI kaha deNge| maiM rAha dekhatA huuN| aura bAyajIda ne kahA ki jo maiM pUchatA usase mujhe jo milatA, vaha isa rAha dekhane meM anAyAsa mila gyaa| aba maiM bilakula zAMta ho gayA huuN| yaha bAraha varSa kucha kiyA nahIM, baiThakara basa Atura pratIkSA kI hai| to maiM ekadama zAMta ho gayA huuN| bhItara koI vicAra nahIM rahe haiN| ' AturatA vicAra lA detI hai| jaldabAjI vicAra paidA karavA detI hai| agara pratIkSA ho, to vicAra zAMta ho jAte haiN| jaldI kucha ho jAe, isI se mana meM tUphAna uThate haiN| kabhI bhI ho jAe, jaba honA ho| aura na bhI ho, to bhI paramAtmA para chor3a dene kA nAma pratIkSA hai| koI zikAyata nhiiN| dhairya unakI gudar3I hai| koI zikAyata nhiiN| vaha jo dikhA de ThIka, vaha jo na dikhAe tthiik| aNthiin| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki aMtahIna ho jAtI hai baat| itanI taiyArI ho, to isI kSaNa ghaTa jAtI hai bAta; kyoMki itanI taiyArI vAle vyakti ke lie aba aura rokane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jisake pAsa dhairya kI gudar3I hai, usake pAsa satya kA dhana tatkSaNa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| udAsIna vRtti unakI laMgoTI hai| udAsIna vRtti| thor3A samajha leN| sAdhAraNataH jo hama udAsIna se samajhate haiM, vaha artha nahIM hai| udAsIna se hama samajhate haiM ki jo vyakti, jahAM-jahAM vAsanAeM rasa letI haiM, vahAM-vahAM apane ko udAsa rakhatA hai, dUra rakhatA hai; rasa nahIM letA, virAga rakhatA hai, virasa rahatA hai| jahAM-jahAM iMdriyAM mAMga karatI haiM, vahAM-vahAM apane ko roka letA hai| nahIM, udAsIna kA yaha artha nahIM hai| agara vyakti apane ko paoNjiTivalI, vidhAyaka rUpa se rokatA hai, to phira udAsIna nahIM rhaa| cunAva zurU ho gyaa| mere mana ne kahA ki yaha bar3A bhavana mujhe mila jAe, maiMne kahA ki nahIM dUMgA, maiM udAsIna hUM, maiM isa 1037
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada mahala kI tarapha dekhUgA hI nhiiN| maiM sira nIcA karake, AMkha baMda karake gujara jaauuNgaa| maiM udAsIna nahIM rahA, maiMne pakSa le liyaa| mere bhItara do pakSa ho ge| eka, jo mAMga karatA thA ki yaha mahala mila jAe, Ara eka jA kahatA thA ki nahIM, mahala se kyA hogA? ina do pakSoM meM maiMne eka pakSa le liyA, to maiM udAsIna na rhaa| udAsIna kA artha hai ki mana kA eka konA kahatA hai ki mahala mila jAe, mana kA eka konA kahatA hai ki nahIM leMge, kyA rakhA hai mahala meM donoM ke prati jo dUra khar3A rahe, taTastha raha jAe, nyUTrala ho jAe, cunAva na kare, cvAyasalesa ho| mana kI ye donoM bAta calatI raheM, vaha dvaMdva meM se kucha bhI na cune| pIche khar3A raha jaae| udAsInatA acunAva hai| udAsInatA kA artha hai ki hama dvaMdva meM koI bhI cunAva nahIM krte| mana kA eka hissA kahatA hai, krodha karo; mana kA dUsarA hissA kahatA hai, krodha jahara hai| na hama mana ke pahale hisse kI sunate haiM, na hama dUsare hisse kI sunate haiN| hama dUra khar3e hokara donoM hissoM ko dekhate haiN| na hama yaha kinArA cunate haiM, na vaha kinArA cunate haiN| hama kucha cunate hI nhiiN| acunAva udAsInatA hai| aura pratipala mana dvaMdva khar3e karatA hai, kyoMki mana kA svabhAva dvaMdva hai-Tu bI ddual| mana eka se jI nahIM sktaa| mana do hokara hI jItA hai| __ Apane mana meM kabhI koI aisI lahara na pAI hogI jisakI viparIta lahara mana tatkAla paidA nahIM kara detaa| jahAM AkarSaNa hotA hai, tatkAla vikarSaNa vahIM paidA ho jAtA hai| mana kA eka hissA kahatA hai, bAeM calo; dUsarA phaurana kahatA hai, dAeM clo| mana sadA hI dvaMdva khar3A karatA hai| mana kA svabhAva dvaMdva hai| agara mana nirdvadva ho jAe, to mara jAe; agara dvaMdva kho jAe, to mana samApta ho jaae| agara isa dvaMdva meM se Apane kacha bhI bhI cunA, to Apa mana ke sAtha hI haiN| aura jisako Apa cuneMge, usake viparIta jo hai vaha maujUda rahegA, vaha miTegA nhiiN| vaha pratIkSA karegA ApakI ki Thaharo, thor3e dina meM Uba jAoge usa cunAva se, phira mujhe cuna loge| yahI to ho rahA hai pUre vkt| eka strI ko Apa prema karate haiM yA eka puruSa ko Apa prema karate haiM, mana usa vakta bhI dvaMdva meM hotA hai| mana kA eka hissA kahatA hai ki ThIka hai, bahuta prItikara hai, sAtha rheN| mana kA eka kone kA hissA kahatA hai ki kahAM phaMsa rahe ho, kisa upadrava meM jA rahe ho, musIbata meM par3oge! phira isameM jo mejara pArTa hotA hai, jo hissA vajanI mAlUma par3atA hai usa kSaNa vAsanA ko, Apa usakA cunAva kara lete haiN| dUsarA par3A raha jAtA hai| thor3e hI dina meM usa strI yA usa puruSa ke sAtha rahakara dukha zurU hote haiM, kyoMki dUrI meM saba AkarSaNa hai| pAsa Ate hI DisailyUjanameMTa, sAre AkarSaNa girane zurU ho jAte haiN| vaha strI, jo apsarA mAlUma par3atI thI, cAra dina sAtha rahane ke bAda sAdhAraNa strI ho jAtI hai| bIca kA sammohana gira jAtA hai| vaha jisake zarIra se sagaMdha mAlama hotI thI. usake zarIra se bhI pasIne kI dargaMdha Ane lagatI hai| ve jo hAtha aise mAlUma par3ate the ki chU leMge to zAyada phUloM kA sparza hogA, aba aisA hotA hai ki ye hAtha bhI ThIka hAtha haiM haDDI aura mAMsa ke, aura bAta saba sAdhAraNa ho jAtI hai| ____ phrAMsa ke eka bahuta vicArazIla vyakti Askara vAilDa ne eka bAta apanI DAyarI meM likhI hai jIvanabhara ke anubhavoM ke baad| likhA hai, deyara Ara TU misphAracyUnsa ina mainsa laaiph| vana iz2a nATa TU 7 104
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA geTa da vana, vana lavsa, eMDa da adara iz2a TU geTa hima Ara hr| eMDa da sekeMDa vana iz2a da vrs| do hI durbhAgya haiM manuSya ke jIvana meN| eka, jise prema karate haiM, use na pA skeN| dUsarA, jise prema karate haiM, use pA skeN| aura dUsarA pahale se badatara hai| kyoMki jise hama prema karate haiM, use agara na pA sakeM, to sammohana sadA ke lie banA raha jAtA hai| ___ majanU ko patA nahIM hai asalI durbhAgya kaa| asalI durbhAgya taba hotA jaba lailA mila jaatii| baca gae, asalI durbhAgya se baca ge| nahIM milI, sapanA kAyama rahA, AzA jagatI rahI, vAsanA prajvalita rhii| mila jAtI. to jaise Aga para pAnI paDa jAe. aisI lailA majana para paDa jaatii| ___ Askara vAilDa kahatA hai, aura dUsarA pahale se badatara hai| durbhAgya to donoM haiM, kyoMki pahale meM bhI parezAnI hai aura dUsare meM bhI parezAnI hai| lekina phira bhI pahalA behatara hai, kyoMki parezAnI meM bhI eka rasa hai, dUsarI parezAnI meM rasa bhI nahIM hai| .. lekina mana donoM hI bAteM paidA karatA hai| pahale kahatA hai, paao| pA lene para kahatA hai, kyA rakhA hai! yaha jo kyA rakhA hai, yaha pahale bhI maujUda thA, sirpha yaha mAinara pArTa thA, alpamatIya thA, isalie dabA par3A rhaa| yaha pratIkSA karegA ki merA bhI avasara to aaegaa| taba maiM Upara uTha aauuNgaa| aura kahUMgA, dekho, pahale hI kahA thA, sunA nhiiN| aba, aba musIbata meM par3a gae ho| ___mana dvaMdva meM jItA hai| Apa aisI koI cIja nahIM cAha sakate, jisake prati eka dina acAha paidA na ho| Apa aisA koI prema nahIM kara sakate, jisameM Apako kisI dina ghRNA na janma jaae| Apa aisA koI mitra nahIM banA sakate, jo kisI dina zatru na ho jaae| jo bhI cAhA jAegA, usakA bhrama ttuuttegaa| Apa aisI koI cIja pA nahIM sakate, ki eka dina aisA na lage ki gale meM phAMsI laga gii| itanI mehanata karake jo hama pAte haiM, Akhira meM hama pAte haiM, apanI hI phAMsI banA lii| ___volteyara ne likhA hai ki vakta thA eka, jaba mujhe koI bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| to rAste se maiM gujaratA thA, taba bahuta pIr3ita hotA thA ki koI namaskAra bhI nahIM krtaa| mana meM eka hI AkAMkSA thI ki kaba vaha dina AegA ki loga mujhe bhI jAneMge aura jahAM se gujara jAUMgA, AMkheM merI tarapha phira jaaeNgii| vaha dina A gayA-dUsare naMbara kA durbhaagy| vaha dina A gyaa| to volteyara kI hAlata yaha ho gaI ki usako corI se pulisa ko chipAkara usake ghara pahuMcAnA par3atA thaa| kyoMki itanA loga usako jAnane lage aura itanA mAnane lage ki vaha ghara kapar3e pahane hue nahIM pahuMca sakatA thaa| phrAMsa meM aisA rivAja hai ki jise hama Adara karate haiM, usake kapar3e ke Tukar3e kA taabiij...| to vaha ghara taka pahuMcate vakta taka usake kapar3e phaTa jAte the sb| taba usane kahA, he bhagavAna, kisI taraha inase bcaao| isase to pahalI vAlI hAlata acchI thii| kama se kama surakSita ghara to A jAte the| kabhI bhIr3a meM vaha luca bhI jAtA, hAtha meM coTa laga jAtI, kyoMki loga kapar3e phaadd'te| ___vaha dina phira A gyaa| vakta badalane meM dera nahIM lagatI, jaisA mausama badalane meM dera nahIM lgtii| logoM ke manoM kA kyA bharosA hai, kSaNa-kSaNa meM badala jAte haiN| vaha vakta phira A gayA, volteyara badanAma ho gyaa| marate vakta volteyara ko kabra pahuMcAne tIna AdamI aura-cAra prANI-kyoMki eka usakA kuttA bhI thaa| to usako pahuMcAne cAra prANI gae the, tIna usake mitra aura eka kuttaa| loga bhUla cuke the| 105 V
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada . marate vakta phira vahI pIr3A thii| ki aba vaha utara AtA hai sTezana para, koI lene nahIM aataa| rAste se gujaratA hai, koI khayAla nahIM krtaa| jaba marane kI khabara sunI, tabhI aneka logoM ne kahA, are, volteyara abhI jiMdA thA! hama to samajhate the ki kabhI kA mara cukA hogaa| bahuta dinoM se nAma nahIM dekhA, sunA nhiiN| ___ jo bhI ho jAe, usI se mana dUsare pahalU para lauTane lagatA hai| yaza mila jAe, to yaza se parezAnI ho jAtI hai| yaza na mile, to na milane se parezAnI hotI hai| dhana mila jAe, to parezAnI detA hai, dhana na mile, to parezAnI hotI hai| isa saMsAra meM aisI koI bhI cIja nahIM hai, jo donoM hAlata meM parezAnI na de| aura usakA kAraNa hai ki mana sadA dvaMdva meM jItA hai| eka ko cunA ki dUsarA bhI taiyAra ho gyaa| jaba yaha thaka jAegA, to dUsarA Upara A jaaegaa| udAsIna kA artha hai, cunAva hI nhiiN| isalie udAsIna dhanyabhAgI hai, kyoMki udAsIna dukhI nahIM ho sktaa| vaha jo Askara vAilDa ne do vikalpa kahe, vaha donoM hI vikalpa nahIM cuntaa| vaha kahatA hai, hama mana kA koI bhI vikalpa nahIM cunte| hama mana meM cunAva hI nahIM krte| hama kahate haiM, mana, tujhe jo karanA hai, soc| hama dUra hI khar3e haiN| hama tujhe na cuneNge| na yaha, na vh| na pakSa, na vipkss| hama taTastha haiM! ___ udAsInatA bar3I adabhuta zAMti hai| kyoMki jaba Apa mana kA cunAva hI nahIM karate, to dhIre-dhIre donoM dvaMdva mara jAte haiN| cunAva se hI jIte haiM, Apake sahayoga se hI jIte haiN| donoM dhIre-dhIre sUkha jAte haiM, unako jala milanA baMda ho jAtA hai| aura jisa dina mana kA dvaMdva sUkha jAtA hai, usI dina mana bhI sUkha jAtA hai| isalie kahA RSi ne, udAsInatA unakI laMgoTI hai| ve pratIka kI taraha bAta kara rahe haiM, tAki khayAla meM A jAe ki kyA hai saMnyAsI kA ruup| vicAra unakA dNdd| vicAra dNddH|| unake hAtha kI jo lakar3I hai, vaha vicaar| lekina yahAM vicAra se thor3A samajha leN| vicAra eka bAta hai aura vicAroM kI bhIr3a bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| agara eka vicAra ho, to hAtha kI lakar3I bana sakatA hai aura agara bahuta vicAra hoM, to hAtha kI lakar3I nahIM banatA, phira sira para lakar3I kA gaTThara bana jAtA hai| phira vaha sahArA nahIM rahatA. bojha ho jAtA hai| vicAroM meM nahIM hai saMnyAsI. vicaar| eka to pharka yaha samajha leM ki hama sadA vicAroM meM hote haiM, vicAra meM nhiiN| hamAre bhItara eka bhIr3a hotI hai vicAroM kii| nirjana, ekAMta, akelA vicAra hamAre bhItara kabhI nahIM hotaa| asaMgata bhIr3a hotI hai| eka se dUsare para chalAMga lagAte rahate haiN| viparIta bhIr3a hotI hai| eka vicAra yaha aura usakA ulaTA bhI vahIM maujUda hotA hai, usake pIche hI khar3A hotA hai| aneka vicAra sAtha hI khar3e rahate haiN| vahI to hamArI vikSiptatA hai, pAgalapana hai, inaseniTI hai| ___itane vicAroM ke bIca hama sirpha daba jAte haiN| aura jaba vicAra kA Adhikya ho jAtA hai, to viveka kSINa ho jAtA hai| jaise AkAza badaliyoM meM daba jAe, yA kisI jhIla para patte hI patte phaila jAeM aura jhIla kA jala dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAe, aise hI hamAre bhItara jo viveka hai, cetanA hai, vaha vicAroM kI partoM meM daba jAtI hai| usakA hameM phira patA hI nahIM cltaa| bahuvacana meM vicAra nahIM-nATa thaatts| vicAra daMDa hai| saMnyAsI apanI cetanA ke samakSa eka vicAra se jyAdA ko eka sAtha nahIM Ane detaa| kyoMki eka V 106
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA Ae, to hI usakI parIkSA ho sakatI hai| aura eka Ae, to hI cetanA usako jAMca aura parakha sakatI hai| eka Ae, to cetanA nirNaya kara sakatI hai| eka Ae, to tatkAla dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, ThIka yA glt| socanA nahIM pdd'taa| lekina eka pharka aura samajha leN| ___yahAM vicAra se artha thATa kA bhI nahIM hai, thiMkiMga kA hai| eka to vicAra kA artha hotA hai vicaar-aabjekttiv| jaise Apake bhItara eka vicAra AyA ki bhUkha lagI hai, khAnA khAnA cAhie; nIMda A rahI hai, so jAnA caahie| eka vicAra Apake bhItara aayaa| yaha vicAra kA A jAnA jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa vicAravAna hoM ki Apake bhItara thiMkiMga kI, vicAraNA kI kSamatA ho| kyoMki jaba Apako khayAla AyA ki bhUkha lagI, taba vicAravAna jo hai, vaha isI vicAra se nahIM jiiegaa| vaha isa vicAra para bhI vicAra kregaa| eka dUsarI parta para khar3e hokara vicAra karegA ki saca meM bhUkha lagI? __ kyoMki bahuta bAra to bhUkha saca meM nahIM lagatI, sirpha Adata se lagatI hai| agara eka baje khAnA khAte haiM aura ghar3I ne eka kA ghaMTA bajA diyA, basa vicAra A jAtA hai, bhUkha lgii| vaha bhUkha saccI nahIM hai| agara ghar3I ne galatI se, bAraha hI baje hoM aura eka kA ghaMTA bajA diyA ho, to bhI laga AtI hai| vaha bhakha saccI nahIM hai| aura agara Apa ghaMTebhara ruka jAeM to vaha bhUkha, cUMki saccI nahIM thI, sirpha haibIcyuala thI, Adatana thI-to ghaMTebhara bAda Apa pAeMge, bhUkha mara gii| agara bhUkha saccI ho, to * ghaMTebhara bAda aura bar3ha jAnI caahie| lekina jhUThI bhUkha ghaMTebhara bAda mara jAegI, kyoMki mana to sirpha yaMtravata cala rahA hai| ___ Apake bhItara jo vicAra calate haiM, ve Adatana haiN| ve ApakI ciMtanA kA pariNAma nahIM haiN| ve Apake hoza se nahIM janme haiM, ApakI purAnI jar3a AdatoM se, Apake atIta aura ApakI smRti kI paidAiza haiM-e memorI proddktt| eka Adata kA samUha banA huA hai, vaha roja kAma karatA rahatA hai| __Apa ghara Ate haiM, to Apako socanA thor3e hI par3atA hai, vicAra thor3e hI karanA par3atA hai ki aba bAeM ghUmeM, aba dAeM ghUmeM, aba apane ghara meM jAeM, aba ghara A gayA to sAikila kA breka lgaaeN| aisA kucha nahIM karanA pdd'taa| ApakI khopar3I meM hajAra cIjeM calatI raha sakatI haiN| hAtha vakta para breka lagAtA hai, hAtha sAikila ko mor3a detA hai| bAeM ghUma jAte haiM, dAeM ghUma jAte haiM, ghara ke pAsa pahuMca jAte haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki Apako sAikila calAte vakta socanA nahIM par3atA ki aba kahAM, aba kisa trph-aadtn| jarUrI bhI hai, kyoMki jiMdagI meM agara sabhI cIjeM socanI par3eM, to calAnI bahuta muzkila ho jAe, jiMdagI claanii| agara roja-roja socanA par3e ki yaha apanA hI ghara hai! bAhara khar3e hokara agara vicAra kareM, to muzkila ho jaae| vaise loga bhI haiM, jinako roja socanA par3atA hai ki apanA hI ghara hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI jaba zAdI huI, to patnI pahale hI dina bahuta parezAna ho gii| aura apanI par3osana se usane kahA ki maiM to bahata dakhI ho gaI hai| usane kahA, kyA ho gayA pahale hI dina? usane kahA, jaba khAnA khAkara mallA uThA to usane mere hAtha meM Tipa rakha dii| to usakI par3osana ne kahA, isameM koI aisI ciMtA kI bAta nhiiN| aadtn| becArA kuMvArA AdamI; aba taka hoTala meM hI khaataa| para usakI patnI ne kahA ki nahIM, isase bhI utanI ciMtA na huii| ciMtA to taba huI, jaba Tipa rakhane ke bAda usane mujhe cUma bhI 107 7
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada liyaa| agara Tipa bhI Adatana hai aura yaha bhI Adatana hai, to phira khataranAka mAmalA hai| ___ hama jIte haiM aise hii| saba jar3a ho jAtA hai| saba baMdha jAtA hai| eka lIka ho jAtI hai, usa para hama calate haiN| bAhara kI jiMdagI meM ThIka bhI hai| kAma karanA muzkila hogaa| lekina bhItara kI jiMdagI meM bahuta khaMtaranAka hai, kyoMki vicAraNA kama hotI calI jAtI hai| isalie bacce jitane vicArazIla hote haiM, bUr3he utane vicArazIla nahIM hote; yadyapi baccoM ke pAsa vicAra kama hote haiM aura bUr3hoM ke pAsa bahuta hote haiN| ___ isalie pharka ko khayAla meM le leN| bUr3he ke pAsa vicAra to bahuta hote haiM, vicArazIlatA kama ho gaI hotI hai| kyoMki saba vicAra usakI Adata bana gae hote haiM, aba use vicAra karanA nahIM pdd'taa| vicAra A jAte haiN| ve niyamita ho gae haiN| bacce ke pAsa vicAra to bahuta kama hote haiM, isalie vicArazIlatA bahuta hotI hai| phira dhIre-dhIre vicAroM kI parte jamatI jaaeNgii| vaha bhI kala bUr3hA ho jAegA, taba vicAra karane kI jarUrata na pdd'egii| vicAra raheMge usake paas| jaba jisa vicAra kI jarUrata hogI, vaha apanI smRti ke khAne se nikAlakara aura sAmane rakha degaa| dhyAna rahe, bUr3he ke pAsa anubhava hotA hai, vicAra hote haiM, lekina vicArazIlatA kama hotI calI jAtI hai| kyoMki bahuta patte jhIla para ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| baccA khAlI jhIla kI taraha hai jisa para patte abhI nahIM haiN| isalie agara baccoM ko hI dhyAna sikhAyA jA sake, to isa jagata meM krAMti ho sakatI hai, anyathA krAMti nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki bUr3he ke sAtha ulaTI mehanata karanI par3atI hai| jiMdagIbhara usane kacarA ikaTThA kiyA hai| ikaTThA karane ke pahale hI agara usako yaha bodha A jAtA ki vyartha ikaTThA nahIM karanA hai, yA ikaTThA bhI kara lenA hai, to usase tAdAtmya nahIM karanA hai; aura kitane hI vicAra ikaTThe ho jAeM, . vicArazIlatA ko marane nahIM denA hai...| ____apane vicAra ke prati bhI taTasthatA kA nAma vicArazIlatA hai| dUsare ke vicAra ke prati to hama taTastha hote hI haiN| apane vicAra ke prati bhI taTasthatA kA nAma vicArazIlatA hai| apane vicAra ko bhI punarvicAra karane kI kSamatA kA nAma vicAraNA hai| aura pratidina, Adatavaza nahIM, hoshpuurvk| kyoMki kala kA koI vicAra Aja kAma nahIM par3a sakatA hai| saba badala gayA hotA hai, vicAra thira ho jAtA hai, jar3a ho jAtA hai| vaha patthara kI taraha bhItara baiTha jAtA hai| aura jiMdagI to tarala hai, likviDa hai, vaha badalatI jAtI hai aura hama kaMkar3a-patthara bhItara ikaTThe karate cale jAte haiN| ramajAna kA mahInA thA aura mullA nasaruddIna ne bhI taya kiyA ki vaha bhI upavAsa kara le| to socA roja-roja hisAba rakhanA par3egA, kitane dina ho ge| upavAsa meM rakhanA hI par3atA hai| nahIM to AdamI mara jaae| AzA lagAe rakhatA hai ki calo, eka dina cukaa| aba itane, paMdraha dina bace, aba caudaha dina bace-gujara hI jAegA, gujara hI jaaegaa| para itanI takalIpha uThAe, kauna hisAba rakhe; to usane eka maTakI rakha lI aura roja usameM eka kaMkar3a DAlatA gyaa| jaba bhI jarUrata hogI, kaMkar3a mina leNge| ___ koI paMdraha dina bIte hoMge upavAsa ke dinoM ke aura koI yAtrI rAha se gujaratA huA, tIrthayAtrA para jAtA huA nasaruddIna ke dvAra para rukaa| aura nasaruddIna se usane pUchA ki maiM jarA bhUla gayA hUM, ramajAna ke kitane dina nikala gae? to nasaruddIna apanI maTakI laayaa| thor3A DarA bhI, jaba maTakI usane ulttaaii| V 108
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA baha hA yAtrI se kahA ki tuma jarA bAhara baiTho, maiM ginakara AtA huuN| gine, bar3A hairAna huaa| huA aisA ki usake lar3ake ko bhI yaha dekhakara ki bApa roja kaMkar3a DAlatA hai maTakI meM, lar3akA bhI kaMkar3a lA-lAkara DAlatA calA gyaa| bAhara jAkara usane kahA ki mApha karanA bhAI, paiMtAlIsa dina ho gae haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA, paiMtAlIsa! mahIne meM paiMtAlIsa dina hote haiM? nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha to maiM bahuta kama karake batA rahA huuN| patthara to Der3ha sau haiN| yaha to maiMne kAphI kama karake btaae| vicAra bhI aise hI pattharoM kI taraha bhItara ikaTThe hote cale jAte haiN| jiMdagI bahata tarala hai. vicAra sa haiN| phira Akhira meM unhIM kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko ginakara hama jiMdagI kA hisAba rakhate haiN| aura jaisA nasaruddIna ke lar3ake ne bahuta patthara DAla die, vicAra saba Apake nahIM hote, Apake to thor3e hI hote haiM, bAkI to dUsare Apa meM DAla dete haiN| Akhira meM Apake ghar3e meM jo patthara nikalate haiM, ve saba Apake bhI nahIM hote haiN| saba DAla rahe haiM Apake ghar3e meM ptthr| Akhira meM ginatI Apa kareMge, samajheMge apane haiN| bApa beTe ke meM DAla rahA hai, patnI pati kI khopar3I meM DAla rahI hai, zikSaka vidyArthI ke, guru ziSyoM ke| ve kaMkar3a-patthara ikaTThe ho jaaeNge| unakA nAma vicAra nahIM hai| vicAroM ke saMgraha kA nAma vicAra nahIM hai| vicAra eka zakti hai-socane kI, dekhane kI, niSpakSa hone kI, apane hI vicAra ke prati taTastha 'hone kii| vaha jo kala kA vicAra thA, vaha bhI parAyA ho gayA, usake prati bhI punarvicAra kI jo yogyatA hai-saMnyAsI kA vaha daMDa hai| vicAra dNddH| vaha socakara calatA hai| socakara calane kA artha, vaha jar3atA se aura Adata se nahIM jiitaa| mullA nasaruddIna para eka mukadamA thaa| majisTreTa ne pUchA ki ApakI umra kyA hai? usane kahA, cAlIsa vrss| majisTreTa thor3A cauNkaa| usane kahA ki cAra sAla pahale bhI tuma Ae the, taba bhI tumhArI umra cAlIsa hI varSa thI? mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM vacana kA pakkA AdamI hUM, jo eka daphe kaha diyA, kaha diyaa| asaMgata maiM kabhI nahIM hotA-nevara inkNsistteNtt| jaba adAlata ke sAmane kaha diyA cAlIsa sAla, to aba to bAta khatama ho gii| aba tuma kabhI bhI pUcha lo-sote se jagAkara-maiM cAlIsa sAla kA hI huuN| aura tumhIM ne to kasama dilAI thI, otha para rakhA thA mujhe ki satya hI bolnaa| jaba bola cuke satya, to bola cuke| aisI hI jar3atA hamAre bhItara paidA hotI hai| sakhta ho jAtI hai| vaha jo pAMca sAla kI umra meM socA thA, vaha pacAsa sAla kI umra meM bhI hamAre kAma par3atA hai| Apako khayAla nahIM hai ki Apa pacAsa sAla kI umra meM bhI kabhI-kabhI pAMca sAla ke bacce jaisA vyavahAra karate haiN| ___ eka AdamI ke makAna meM maiMne Aga lagI dekhii| usa gAMva meM maiM mehamAna thaa| sAmane ke hI makAna meM Aga laga gaI thii| vaha AdamI to hogA kama se kama pacAsa-pacapana kA, lekina Aga lagI dekhakara vaha choTe baccoM jaisA kUdane lagA, cillAne lagA aura rone lagA aura chAtI pITane lgaa| rigresana, isako manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, vaha rigresa kara gyaa| asala meM choTe bacce cillA sakate haiM, kUda sakate haiM, apane ko mAra sakate haiM, ro sakate haiM, aura to kucha kara nahIM skte| aba Aga laga gaI, to pacapana sAla ke AdamI ke lie yaha vyavahAra ThIka nahIM hai-agara vicArapUrNa ho to| vicAra to 109 V
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada isa AdamI ke pAsa bahuta hoNge| yaha apane beTe ko kAphI jJAna de rahA hogA, jo bhI mila jAtA hogA usako salAha detA hogaa| isalie hamAre pAsa dUsaroM ko dene ke lie bahuta salAheM hotI haiN| khuda para musIbata Ae, taba patA calatA hai ki salAha kAma par3egI nahIM, kyoMki hama rigresa kara jAte haiM phaurana / hama usa avasthA meM pahuMca jAte haiM, jisakA hameM patA hI nhiiN| aba yaha AdamI pAMca sAla ke bacce kA vyavahAra kara rahA hai| isa vakta isakI umra pAMca sAla se jyAdA nahIM hai| isa vakta isake bhItara vahI ho rahA hai, jo pAMca sAla meM isane sIkhA hogA ki jaba koI musIbata kI bAta A jAe aura kucha karate na bane, to hAtha-paira paTakakara ronA-cillAnA caahie| bacce ke lie to ThIka hai, kyoMki pAMca sAla kA baccA jaba hAtha-paira paTakakara rotA-cillAtA hai to vaha pariNAmakArI hai| kyoMki usakI mAM jhuka jAtI hai, bApa rAjI ho jAtA hai ki khopar3I mata khAo, jo cAhie vaha le lo| lekina abhI koI bApa nahIM hai yahAM, koI mAM nahIM hai| makAna meM Aga lagI hai| asahAya jarUra hai vaha AdamI, vaisA hI jaisA pAMca sAla kA baccA hotA hai / usako eka khilaunA caahie| aba usake pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai, na paise haiM, na suvidhA hai, vaha kahAM se laae| vaha cillAtA hai, rotA hai| mAM-bApa parezAna ho jAte haiN| isa parezAnI se do-cAra rupae kharca karanA jyAdA sastA kAma hai| bArgeniMga ho jAtI hai| ekAdha daphe DAMTate haiM phle| ve koziza karate haiM, pAMca rupae baca sakeM to behatara hai| nahIM bacate, phira rAjI jAte haiN| yaha baccA eka Trika sIkha jAtA hai| isane eka Trika sIkha lI ki agara koI aisI avasthA ho jahAM kucha na sUjhe karate, vahAM ronA-cillAnA, paira paTakakara bhI kAma hotA hai| aba yaha pacapana sAla kA AdamI hai, makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai| avasthA, paristhiti vahI A gaI hai, aba kucha karate ise banatA nhiiN| vaha pAMca sAla kA baccA ho gayA hai| aba vaha cillA rahA hai, ro rahA hai, pITa rahA hai| yaha pAMca sAla meM jo kaMkar3a usane ikaTThe kie the, pacapana sAla meM upayoga kara rahA hai| nahIM, yaha vicArapUrvaka nahIM hai bAta / nahIM to vaha bhI socegA, hAtha-paira paTakane se kyA hogA ! vicAra to haiM usake bhItara bhut| aba jaba makAna meM Aga lagI hai, to bahuta jyAdA hoNge| lekina aba kisI kAma ke nahIM haiN| vicArapUrvaka hone kA artha hai, apane atIta se niraMtara chuTakArA - DAiMga Tu da pAsTa, apane atIta ke prati roja marate jaanaa| smRti to ikaTThI hogI, lekina apane vicAra ko alaga rakhanA aura apanI smRti para bhI vicAra banAe rkhnaa| to saMnyAsI kA daMDa hai vicAra / vaha calatA hai smRti se nahIM, TaTolatA hai smRti se nahIM, mArga khojatA smRti se nahIM, vicAra se| jaba bhI koI paristhiti hotI hai, vaha sadA punarvicAra karane ko, rikaMsIDara karane ko rAjI hai| svabhAvataH, saMnyAsI ko asaMgata honA pdd'egaa| agara mullA nasaruddIna saMgata hai to saMnyAsI ko asaMgata honA pdd'egaa| paristhiti badala jAegI, to vicAra badalanA pdd'egaa| nayA kSaNa hogA, to nae vicAra ko janma denA pdd'egaa| Adata kahegI, purAne se kAma calA lo; smRti kahegI, taiyAra hai; reDImeDa uttara hai, de do| lekina vicAra kabhI reDImeDa uttara nahIM detaa| koI taiyAra vicAra, vicAra nahIM hai, smRti hai| vicAra sadA spAMTeniyasa hai, sahaja sphUrta, usI kSaNa meM paidA hotA hai, pUrI cetanA se paidA hotA hai / 110
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA eka kSaNa meM Apa mukAbalA karate haiM cunautI kA, vicAra janma letA hai| agara Apane purAnI smRti kA hI upayoga kiyA, to vicAra nahIM hai, Apa eka mare hue AdamI haiN| saMnyAsI jIvaMta hai, vaha pratipala sahaja sphUrta jItA hai| isakA, isakA artha, vicAra usakA daMDa hai| brahma-darzana usakA yoga-paTTa hai| brahma-darzana hI usakA sarTiphikeTa hai, usakA pramANapatra hai aura koI bhI nhiiN| brahma ko dekha lenA hI usakI parIkSA, brahma ko dekha lenA hI usakA parIkSA-phala, brahma ko dekha lenA hI usakA pramANapatra, brahma ko dekha lenA hI usakA yoga-paTTa hai| usase kama para usakA koI rAjI hone kA savAla nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, brahmasUtra par3ha lene se nahIM, brahma ke darzana se| brahma ke saMbaMdha meM zAstra par3ha lene se nahIM, brahma ke darzana se| darzana se kama para saMnyAsI rAjI nahIM hai| isase kama kA koI savAla nahIM hai| zvetaketu vApasa lauTA jJAna lekara, saba zAstra pddh'kr| lekina pitA ne usase pUchA, tU saba par3ha AyA, lekina vaha tUne jAnA yA nahIM, jise jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai? zvetaketu ne kahA, yaha kyA hai? yaha to hamAre korsa meM nahIM thaa| yaha kyA balA hai ? hama saba sIkhakara lauTe haiN| jyotiSa to hama jAnate haiM, Ayurveda to hama jAnate haiM, saMgIta to hama jAnate haiM, cAroM veda hama jAnate haiM, upaniSada hama par3hakara Ae haiM, brahma kA pUrA jJAna lekara Ae haiN| lekina yaha to koI savAla hI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki usako jAnakara Ae ki nahIM usa eka ko jisako jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai aura jisako na jAnane se saba jAne hue kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai! usa yuvaka ne kahA ki maiM to bar3e gaurava se bharakara A rahA thA, bahuta pramANapatra lekara A rahA thA aura Apane to saba pAnI girA diyaa| pitA ne kahA, to tU vApasa jaa| tU jo baTora lAyA hai, vaha jJAna nahIM hai| vaha kevala jJAna kI rAkha hai| beTe ko vApasa lauTA diyaa| varSoM bAda beTA vApasa aayaa| dUra apanI jhopar3I kI khir3akI se bApa ne dekhA ki zvetaketu vApasa lauTa rahA hai| usane apanI patnI se kahA, pIche kA daravAjA khola de, maiM bhAga jaauuN| patnI ne kahA, kyA kahate ho! beTA vApasa A rahA hai| usake pitA ne kahA, lekina vaha use jAnakara A rahA hai, jise maiMne bhI abhI jAnA nhiiN| vaha bhI maiMne zAstra meM par3hA thA ki usa eka ko jAna, jisako jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| vaha bhI maiMne zAstra meM par3hA thaa| aura vaha lar3akA jhaMjhaTI hai| maiM to pUchA thA aise hii| vaha calA hI gayA vaaps| aba vaha jAnakara lauTa rahA hai| usakI cAla kahatI hai, usake AsapAsa kI havAeM khabara lA rahI haiM, usakA ceharA kahatA hai, usakI AMkheM kahatI haiN| usake cAroM tarapha jo AbhAmaMDala hai, vaha kahatA hai| maiM bhAga jAUM, kyoMki aba usase paira chulAnA ThIka na hogaa| aba jaba taka maiM na jAna lUM, taba taka isa beTe ke darzana karanA ThIka nhiiN| bhAga gayA bApa pIche ke daravAje se| brhm-drshn...| usase kama para saMnyAsI kI tRpti nahIM hai; zabdoM se nahIM, zAstra ke siddhAMtoM se nahIM, jJAna kI parIkSAoM se nhiiN| veda kI parIkSA se kahIM veda milatA hai? ki vArANasI meM baiThakara saMskRta ke zloka kaMThastha kara lene se koI jJAna milatA hai? kitane paMDita nahIM haiM? hAM, eka akar3a jarUra mila jAtI hai| ajJAna to bhItara hotA hai aura pAMDitya akar3a de detA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| aura jaba ajJAna ko yaha khayAla 1117
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada A jAtA hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM, to ajJAna se bhI badatara sthiti paidA hotI hai| ajJAna ko yaha patA rahe ki maiM nahIM jAnatA, to ajJAna vinamra hotA hai, kabhI na kabhI TUTa sakatA hai| ajJAna ko yaha khayAla A jAe ki maiM jAnatA hUM, to ajJAna ahaMkAra se bhara jAtA hai, akar3a se majabUta ho jAtA hai, TUTanA bhI muzkila ho jAtA hai| isalie ajJAnI to brahma taka pahuMca bhI jAe, paMDita bar3I muzkila se pahuMca pAtA hai| brahma-darzana hI-usase kama nahIM-vahI usakI parIkSA, vahI usakA zAstra, vahI usakA jJAna, vahI usakA yoga-paTTa, vahI usakA pramANa, basa vahI saba kucha hai| ___dhyAna rakheM darzana zabda pr| aMgrejI meM zabda hai philaasoNphii| aba to hama hiMdI se darzana ko anuvAda karate haiM, to philAsaoNphI hI kahate haiN| yA philAsaoNphI ko hiMdI meM anuvAda karate haiM, to darzana kahate haiN| vaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki darzana philAsaoNphI nahIM hai| philAsaoNphI kA matalaba hai : vicAra, ciMtana, manana-darzana nhiiN| darzana kA matalaba hai, dekhnaa| eka aMdhA AdamI bhI prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM soca sakatA hai, suna sakatA hai| brela lipi meM likhA gayA ho, to par3ha bhI sakatA hai| eka aMdhA prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM khUba ciMtana kara sakatA hai| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki aMdhA agara ThIka aura buddhimAna ho, to prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM koI siddhAMta bhI khoja sakatA hai; prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM kucha AviSkAra bhI kara sakatA hai| prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM kucha aise siddhAMta nirmita kara sakatA hai jo ki prakAza kI ulajhana ko sulajhAne meM sahayogI ho jaaeN| koI bAdhA nahIM hai| lekina aMdhA darzana nahIM kara sktaa| darzana aura hI bAta hai| vicAra to khopar3I taka hI tairate haiM, darzana hRdaya taka pahuMca jAtA hai| aura vicAra to sirpha chAyA mAtra haiM, darzana pratIti hai, anubhava hai| isalie jarmana vicAraka haramana hesa ne sirpha pichale pacAsa varSoM meM na DA. rAdhAkRSNana ne aura na vivekAnaMda ne aura na rAmatIrtha ne, jina logoM ne bhI bhAratIya darzana ko pazcima meM pahuMcAne kI koziza kI hai, unhoMne nahIM--eka jarmana vicAraka haramana hesa ne darzana ke lie philAsaoNphI zabda kA upayoga karane se iMkAra kiyaa| aura usane kahA ki maiM nayA zabda gaDhUMgA, jo ki pazcima kI bhASAoM meM nahIM hai| vaha zabda usane gar3hA philaasiyaa| philAsaoNphI meM do zabda haiM--philA aura soNphii| saoNphI kA matalaba hotA hai jJAna aura philA kA artha hotA hai prema-jJAna kA prem| haramana hesa ne eka nayA zabda banAyA, philaasiyaa| philA kA artha hotA hai, prema aura siyA kA artha hotA hai, Tu sI-darzana kA prem| bhArata meM philAsaoNphI jaisI cIja rahI hI nhiiN| vicAra kA prema bhArata meM nahIM hai| bhArata meM darzana kI AkAMkSA hai| dekhe binA, dekhe binA kyA hogA! kitanA hI suno, kitanA hI samajho, kitanA hI kaMThastha karo, dekhe binA kyA hogA! dekhanA pdd'egaa-brhm-drshn| to saMnyAsI kI abhIpsA hai brhm-drshn| zriyAM paadukaaH| yaha bar3A adabhuta sUtra hai| saMpatti unakI paadukaa| bar3A ajIba hai| saMpatti kA aura saMnyAsI se kyA lenaa-denaa| aura saba to ThIka hai, brahma-darzana karo, ThIka hai| saMpatti se saMnyAsI kA kyA lenA-denA? vahI sUcanA hai ismeN| V112
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA saMpatti unakI paadukaa| do-tIna bAteM haiN| eka, hama saba saMpatti kI pAdukAeM haiM, saMpatti kI juutiyaaN| saMpatti calatI hai, hama jUte kA kAma karate haiN| gulAma saMpatti ke| saMnyAsI hI mAlika ho sakatA hai saMpatti kaa| saMpatti ko jUte kI taraha paira meM DAlakara cala sakatA hai| isalie ki saMpatti kI usakI koI mAMga nahIM hai| ___sunA hai maiMne, kabIra kA beTA thA kmaal| kabhI-kabhI aisI bAteM kaha detA thA kabIra se ki kabIra ne kahA ki behatara ho ki tU eka alaga jhopar3A hI banA le| kyoMki aise asamaya meM kaha detA thA ki kabhI-kabhI akAraNa kaThinAI paidA ho jaatii| jaise kabIra ne eka sUtra kahA ki calatI huI cakkI dekhakara kabIra rone lagA ki do pAToM ke bIca meM jo bhI par3a gayA, vaha pisa gyaa| ThIka hI kahA thA, bilakula ThIka thaa| kamAla bolA ki nahIM, kamAla calatI cakkI dekhakara khUba hNsaa| do pATa to pIsa rahe the, lekina jisane bIca ke daMDa kA sahArA le liyA thA, vaha baca gyaa| - yaha jhaMjhaTa akAraNa hai, yaha bhI ThIka hai| kabIra bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| yaha kamAla bhI bilakula ThIka kaha rahA hai| jarUrI nahIM ki satya aura asatya meM hI upadrava hotA hai| kaI bAra do satyoM meM sIdhA upadrava ho jAtA hai| ___ kabIra ne kahA ki beTA, tU dUsarA hI jhopar3A banA le, kyoMki yahAM akAraNa upadrava hotA hai| to * kamAla alaga rahane lgaa| kabIra ne kaha diyA, to tthiik| usane pAsa meM hI eka jhopar3A banA liyaa| kucha loga kamAla ko bhI sunane Ate the| AdamI kamAla kA hI thaa| kabIra ne hI to nAma diyA thA kamAla usako, thA vaha kamAla kA hii| aura kabIra kA beTA agara kamAla na ho, to kabIra ko hI to glAni uThAnI pdd'e| kabIra ne to sirpha isalie kahA thA ki usa jhopar3I meM kabIra kahate the, vyartha kA vivAda khar3A na ho aura logoM ke mana meM zaMkA na aae| tU alaga ho jA, yahAM se loga sunakara tujhe bhI suna leNge| terI bAta bhI suna jaaeNge| ___magara ziSyoM meM to virodha zurU ho gyaa| koI kamAla ke ziSya ho gae, koI kabIra ke ziSya ho ge| upadrava bhI bnaa| kabIra ke ziSyoM ne ur3AnA zurU kiyA ki kamAla to koI jJAnI nahIM mAlUma par3atA, kyoMki loga paisA de jAte, to yaha rakha letA hai| kabIra ko do, to ve to nahIM rkhte| ___ vaha kabIra kA DhaMga hai| zAyada isIlie na rakhate hoM ki kahIM jo paisA lekara AyA hai, vaha kabIra se TUTa na jaae| kyoMki agara koI paisA lekara Ae, na rakho, to bar3A prasanna hotA hai, bar3A prabhAvita hotA hai| kahatA hai ki tyAgI hai| lekina Agraha karatA hai ki rkho| aura dukhI mAlUma par3atA hai ki Apa merA itanA sA bhI Agraha nahIM maante| agara rakha lo to sukhI nahIM hotaa| ciMtita hokara jAtA hai ki kahIM cakkara meM to nahIM par3a ge| yaha AdamI to tatkAla rakha liyaa| AdamI kA mana aisA hai| kucha bhI karo, dukhI hogaa| kabIra to iMkAra kara dete the| to bahuta loga dukhI hote the ki hameM koI sevA kA avasara nahIM dete| AdamI ke mana kA eka bar3A dukha hai| ___ pazuoM kI duniyA meM, pazuoM kI jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeM, to pazu tRpta ho jAte haiN| unakI jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeM-khAnA mila jAe, vizrAma mila jAe, nIMda mila jAe, kAmavAsanA tRpta ho jAe-pazu tRpta ho jAte haiN| de haiva nIDsa, ipha de Ara phulaphilDa, de Ara phulphildd| 1137
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada lekina AdamI meM eka aura adabhuta bAta hai / saba jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeM, to bhI AdamI tRpta nahIM hotaa| eka bar3I adabhuta jarUrata AdamI meM hai - e nIDa Tu bI niiddedd| dUsare logoM ko bhI usakI jarUrata mAlUma par3anI cAhie-- ki maiM kisI ke kAma par3a rahA hUM, kisI ke upayoga meM A rahA hUM, mere binA bar3I gar3abar3a ho jaaegii| saba jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeM, to bhI eka jarUrata bhItara raha jAtI hai, vaha yaha hai ki merI jarUrata bhI dUsaroM ko honI caahie| agara aisA lage ki merI jarUrata kisI ko bhI nahIM, to jiMdagI bekAra hai| bhojana hai, kapar3A hai, nIMda hai, saba par3A raha gyaa| merI koI jarUrata nahIM / maiM to jaba koI AdamI AtA hai kabIra jaise AdamI ke pAsa aura kabIra iMkAra kara dete haiM ki nahIM bhAI, kucha na lUMgA, to ve bhI karuNA se hI iMkAra kara rahe haiN| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki agara ve le leMge, to yaha AdamI parezAna jAegA, ho sakatA hai rAta so na sake ki kahAM ke bhogI ke pAsa pahuMca ge| kamAla, koI le AtA, to rakha letA / kahatA, bar3I khuzI, rakha jaao| vaha bhI kRpA aura karuNA hai| kyoMki isa AdamI ko agara aisA lage ki kamAla isake binA na jI sakegA, to bhI isake bhItara eka phUla khilane kA upAya banatA hai| jiMdagI bahuta pahelI hai| to kabIra ke ziSyoM ne ur3AnA zurU kara diyA ki kamAla to beImAna dikhatA hai, koI saMnyAsI nahIM dikhtaa| kAzI kA samrATa eka dina kabIra ke pAsa AyA thA, to ziSya bar3e becaina the ki kahIM dUsare jhopar3e meM na jaae| to unhoMne kahA ki calie calie, sIdhe jaldI calie / para unhoMne kahA ki jarA yaha kamAla ko bhI mila lUM, kabIra kA beTA yahAM rahatA hai| para unhoMne kahA, vaha AdamI ThIka nahIM hai| paise para usakI bar3I pakar3a mAlUma par3atI hai| samrATa ne kahA, to caleM, parIkSA kara leN| vaha gyaa| hAtha meM hIre kI bahumUlya aMgUThI thI, lAkhoM usake dAma / samrATa ne vaha nikAlI aura kamAla se kahA ki yaha rakha jAtA huuN| kamAla ne kahA, marjI / samrATa thor3A cauMkA, itanI jaldI! pahale na karanA cAhie, hAM karanA cAhie, manA karanA caahie| itanI jaldI ! mana huA ki vApasa apanI aMgulI meM DAla le, lekina bar3I beijjatI hogii| yaha ziSyoM ne ThIka hI kahA thA ki yahAM mata jaanaa| aba phaMsa ge| to jarA rukA, to kamAla ne kahA ki rakha hI do, aba rukate kyA ho ? to usane pUchA ki kahAM rakheM ? kamAla ne kahA, jahAM marjI ho| to usane sanoliyoM kI jhopar3I thI, usameM khoMsa dI aMgUThI / nahIM sakA hogaa| eka dina, do dina bar3I becainI rahI ki kahAM ulajha gae! kabIra AdamI acchA hai| eka paisA bhI do, to kahatA hai ki nahIM, le jAeM, kyA kareMge, saba hai| yaha AdamI kaisA hai| paMdraha dina bAda nahIM mAnA mn| vApasa gyaa| dekheM ki kyA huA usa aMgUThI kA ! aba taka to bika gaI hogii| nAca-gAna patA nahIM kyA ho gayA hogaa| yaha AdamI hI aisA dikhatA hai ki jarA ruke to kahane lagA, rakha hI do, aba Thaharate kyA ho / gayA to kamAla baiThA thaa| pUchA kamAla ne, phira le Ae kyA aMgUThI ? AdamI kaise ho ! aba nahIM sahA gayA usase bhii| usane kahA ki AdamI kaise ho ! to kamAla ne kahA, kaise Ae? kyoMki pichalI daphA aMgUThI lekara Ae the, to maiMne socA phira nahIM, usane kahA, aMgUThI lekara nahIM aae| yaha patA lagAne AyA hUM ki aMgUThI kahAM hai| usane kahA, tuma jahAM rakha gae the vahAM dekha lo| agara koI na le gayA ho, to vahAM hogii| agara koI le gayA ho, to hamane koI ThekA nahIM liyA thA usakI rakSA kA / samrATa 114
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA uThA, dekhA, sanoliyoM meM aMgUThI aTakI hai| yaha artha hai-saMpatti saMnyAsI kI paadukaa| magara koI aMgUThI le bhI jA sakatA thaa| taba kamAla ke saMbaMdha meM eka nAsamajhI sadA ke lie zeSa raha jaatii| lekina saMpatti pAdukA hI hai| usakI itanI bhI mAlakiyata saMnyAsI svIkAra nahIM karatA ki inakAra bhI kre| kyA karanA hai inakAra. yA kyA karanA hai haaN| miTTI hai, to hai| chor3ane aura pakar3ane donoM meM hama saMpatti ko malya dete haiN| jaba hama kahate haiM, saMpatti cAhie, taba bhI mUlya hai| aura jaba hama kahate haiM ki nahIM, hama saMpatti na chueMge, taba bhI mUlya hai| saMnyAsI ke lie koI mUlya hI nahIM hai, nirmUlya ho gaI baat| tuma kahate ho rakha jAeM, to kahatA hai rakha jaao| miTTI ko inakAra bhI kyA krnaa| ____ itanI mAlakiyata saMpatti kI ho, to RSi kahatA hai, taba saMnyAsI hai| para pahacAnanA sadA muzkila hai| kyoMki eka-eka saMnyAsI para nirbhara karegA ki vaha kyA kre| vaha usakI apanI nijI abhivyakti hogii| para eka bAta taya hai ki saMpatti usake lie mAlakiyata nahIM rakhatI, usake Upara mAlakiyata nahIM rkhtii| saMpatti use pajesa nahIM kara sktii| aura dhyAna rakheM, hama sabako khayAla hotA hai ki vI Ara da pajesarsa, hama saMpatti ke mAlika haiN| lekina hama bhrama meM haiN| saMpatti hamArI mAlika ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jaba Apa rAta sote haiM, to Apake tijorI ke rupae, ciMtA meM rAtabhara nahIM jagate, soe rahate haiN| Apa jagate haiN| mAlika kauna hai ? jaba Apake hAtha se rupayA gira jAtA hai, to rupayA nahIM rotA ki mAlika maiM jisakA thA, vaha kahAM gyaa| itanA bhI nahIM rotaa| Apa rote haiN| aura mAlika Apa haiM? nahIM, jisakI bhI hama mAlakiyata karane kI koziza karate haiM, vahI hamArA mAlika ho jAtA hai| da pajesara iz2a Alaveja da pjesdd| jo bhI mAlika banegA, svAmitva grahaNa karegA, vaha gulAma ho jaaegaa| - saMnyAsI saMpatti kI mAlakiyata kI bAta hI nahIM krtaa| vaha kahatA hai, saMpatti hai kahAM? jisako tuma saMpatti kahate ho, agara tumhArI zakala dekheM to vipatti mAlUma par3atI hai| saMpatti vAloM kI agara zakala dekheM, to aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki inake pAsa vipatti hai| saMpatti to bilakula nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| saMpatti to saMnyAsI ke pAsa mAlUma par3atI hai| usakI praphullatA, usakA AnaMda, usakA khilA huA phUla jaisA vyktitv| na koI ciMtA, na koI phikra, na koI tnaav| saMpatti to usake pAsa mAlUma par3atI hai, para hai usake pAsa kacha bhI nhiiN| aura jinake pAsa saba kacha hai. ve baDI vipatti meM ghire mAlama paDate haiN| saMnyAsI ke lie, RSi kahatA hai, saMpatti usakI pAdukA jaisI hai| use patA bhI nahIM cltaa| pairoM meM par3I hai, to par3I hai| usakA upayoga kara letA hai pAdukA kA, lekina kabhI usa pAdukA ko apane sira para rakhakara nahIM cltaa| bodhidharma hiMdustAna se jaba cIna gayA, to vaha apanI pAdukA ko eka ko sira para rakhe thA aura eka ko paira meM pahane hue thaa| vaha bahuta anUThA saMnyAsI thA bodhidhrm| caudaha sau varSa pahale vaha cIna gayA bhArata se| samrATa usake svAgata ko AyA thaa| hajAroM bhikSu ikaTThe hue the, kyoMki bhArata se buddha kI haisiyata kA AdamI pahalI daphA cIna A rahA thaa-bodhidhrm| bar3A svAgata kA samAroha thaa| 1157
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada lekina samrATa bahuta becaina huaa| saMnyAsI bhI bahuta hairAna hue| eka-dUsare ko dekhane lage ki yaha kyA ho gayA! yaha AdamI to pAgala mAlUma par3a rahA hai| eka jUtA paira meM pahane thA, eka sira para samhAle thaa| samrATa se na rahA gyaa| thor3A hI maukA milA, to usane kahA ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM, isase bar3I muzkila ho rahI hai| hama to bar3A pracAra kie ki bahuta mahAna jJAnI A rahA hai| aura yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? isase khabara pahuMca jAegI ki pAgala haiN| to bodhidharma ne kahA, sira para jo rakhe haiM, vaha tumhAre khayAla se; aura paira meM jo pahane haiM, vaha apane khayAla se| sira para jo rakhe haiM, vaha tumheM yAda dilAne ko ki tuma AdamI kaise ho, tuma mujhako pAgala kaha rahe ho, aura tuma donoM rakhe ho, aura hama sirpha eka rakhe haiN| jUtiyoM ko hama sira para rakhe haiM, agara saMpatti ko hama sira para rakhe haiN| saMpatti jahAM honI cAhie, vahAM honI caahie| vaha paira kA upayoga hai| jIvana kI jarUrata ho sakatI hai, to usakA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina use mAlika nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| para bhUla isalie ho jAtI hai ki hama mAlika hone jAte haiM aura Akhira meM gulAma ho jAte haiN| jo mAlika hone jAegA, vaha gulAma hone para samApta hogaa| ___ isalie saMpatti ke mAlika hone jAnA hI mt| apane mAlika ho jAnA, saMpatti gulAma ho jAtI hai| isalie hama saMnyAsI ko svAmI kahate haiN| kisI aura kA mAlika nahIM, apanA maalik| aura to usake pAsa kucha hai hI nhiiN| apanA jo mAlika hai, vaha svAmI hai| saMpatti usake lie gulAma hai, pAdukA hai| parAtpara kI abhIpsA hI unakA AcaraNa hai| vaha jo pAra aura pAra-biyAMDa eMDa biyAMDa-vaha jo dUra aura dUra phailA hai aura atikramaNa kara jAtA hai hamArI sArI sImAoM kA, usako pA lene kI pyAsa hI unakA AcaraNa hai| ve isa bhAMti jIte haiM ki unake uThane meM, unake baiThane meM, unake calane meM, unake sone meM eka hI pyAsa bhItara hRdaya meM dhar3akatI rahatI hai| aura eka hI pyAsa unakI zvAsa-zvAsa meM gUMjatI rahatI hai| unakA honA sirpha eka hI bAta ke lie hai ki vaha jo parAtpara brahma hai, vaha jo pAra chipA huA, aura pAra chipA huA ajJAta kA loka hai, usase milana ho jaae| vahI unakA AcaraNa hai| vahI unakA calanA, uThanA, baiThanA, khAnA, pInA, or3hanA-saba vahI hai| kabIra ne kahA hai ki merA or3hanA bhI rAma, merA bichaunA bhI raam| sotA bhI usI para, baiThatA bhI usI pr| calatA bhI usI para, calatA bhI vhii| yaha sAdhAraNa sA jo hameM AcaraNa dikhAI par3atA hai, Apane kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA, kisalie? Apa subaha kyoM uTha Ate haiM roja? kauna sI AkAMkSA uThane ko kahatI hai, uTho, clo| kyoM roja bhojana kara lete haiM? kauna sI AkAMkSA kahatI hai ki zarIra ko bacAo? kyoM dhana ikaTThA karate haiM? kauna sI vAsanA kahatI hai ki dhana ke binA nahIM calegA? Apake AcaraNa kA kyA hai AdhAra, kyA hai keMdra? agara hama eka zabda meM kaheM to kaam.seks| usake lie uThate haiM. calate haiM. kamAte haiM. makAna banAte haiM, dhana, yaza sb| agara gahare meM khojane jAeM, to basa kAma hai| AdamI apane ko dhokhA de sakatA hai, lekina AdamI ko chor3a deM thor3I dera ko, aura jAnavaroM ko dekheM, aura pazu-pakSiyoM ko dekheM, to kAmavAsanA bahuta spaSTa dikhAI pdd'egii| AdamI dhokhA detA hai thor3A, isalie aspaSTa ho jAtI hai| lekina 7116
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA gahare meM utarakara dekheM, to kAmavAsanA hI hamAre bhItara calatI rahatI hai| usI ke lie hama jIte haiN| sArI udher3abuna usI ke lie hai| vahI hamArA AcaraNa hai, kAma hI hamArA AcaraNa hai| ___ saMnyAsI kA AcaraNa rAma hai| vaha bhI uThatA hai subaha, jaise Apa uThate haiN| lekina usakI abhIpsA, usakI abhIpsA usa parAtpara ko pAne ke lie hai| vaha bhI khAnA khAtA hai, lekina Apa jisa lie khAnA khAte haiM, usa lie khAnA nahIM khAtA hai| vaha isalie khAtA hai ki yaha zarIra sAdhana bana jAe usa parAtpara taka pahuMcane ke lie| vaha bhI rAta sotA hai| vaha bhI zarIra para vastra DhAMka letA hai, sardI hotI hai| dhUpa hotI hai, to chAyA meM baiTha jAtA hai| lekina sArI bAtoM ke pIche, sAre AcaraNa ke pIche eka hI abhIpsA ki vaha parAtpara kA darzana kaise ho jAe! to kaI bAra Apako lagatA hai saMnyAsI bhI Apa hI jaisA khAnA khAtA, Apa hI jaisA uThatA, Apa hI jaise kapar3e pahanatA, to pharka kyA hai? pharka bhItara hai, pharka jIvana ke keMdra para hai| pharka usa bAta meM hai ki kisalie? phAra hvATa ? kisalie jI rahe haiM? ___agara saMnyAsI ko patA cala jAe ki koI parAtpara nahIM hai, koI hai hI nahIM pAra; basa yahI uThanA-baiThanA, khAnA-kamAnA, dukAna, jIvana, mara jAnA, to saMnyAsI kI dUsarI sAMsa na cale phir| bAta hI khatama ho gaI, bAta hI samApta ho gii| agara vaha hai, to jIne kA koI artha hai| agara use pAyA jA sakatA hai, to jIvana kA koI prayojana hai| agara usa taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai, to jIvana jIvana hai, anyathA jIvana marane kI eka laMbI prakriyA ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| . kuMDalinI bNdhH| saMnyAsI kI jo zakti kA mUla srota hai, vaha kuMDalinI hai| jaisA maiMne kahA, hamAre jIvana kI, hamArI caryA kI jo AdhArabhUta bhitti hai, vaha kAmavAsanA hai| isalie hamArI zakti kA jo srota hai, vaha seksa seMTara hai, kAma-keMdra hai| usI se hamArI sArI zakti AtI hai| hamAre zarIra meM jo UrjA daur3atI hai, vaha kAma-keMdra kI UrjA hai| hamArI AMkhoM se jo zakti dekhatI hai, vaha kAmavAsanA hai| hamAre kAnoM se jo zakti sunatI hai, vaha kAmavAsanA hai| hamAre hAthoM se jo zakti sparza karatI hai, vaha kAmavAsanA hai| hamArI zakti kA keMdra, hamArI zakti kA mUla srota kAma-keMdra hai| kAma-keMdra ke bilakula nikaTa kuMDalinI kA keMdra hai| usake pAsa hI eka dUsarA sarovara bhI hai| lekina usako hamane chuA bhI nahIM hai kbhii| vahI keMdra saMnyAsI ke jIvana kA AdhAra hai| vahIM se vaha zakti pAtA hai kuMDalinI ko jagAkara hii| vaha eka dUsare zakti AyAma meM praveza karatA hai| __ aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jaise hI kuMDalinI jagatI hai, kAmavAsanA kI sArI zakti kuMDalinI ke keMdra para gira jAtI hai aura rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai, TrAMsaphArma ho jAtI hai| kyoMki kAmavAsanA bahuta choTA sA sarovara hai| bar3A choTA sA jharanA hai| jharanA bhI aisA hai ki roja-roja usa zakti ko hameM khAne se, pIne se vizrAma se ikaTA karanA paDatA hai| taba vaha jharanA thoDA sA bharatA hai bNd-bNd| aura majA hai ki hama ajIba pAgala haiM, bUMda-bUMda bharate haiM usako aura phira usako ulIca dete haiN| phira usako bharate haiM, phira usako ulIca dete haiN| phira bharate haiN| isake pIche jo kuMDalinI kA, isase hI bilakula nikaTa, bilakula isake hI par3osa meM jo bar3A virATa 117 17
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada keMdra hai, vaha bhojana se nahIM banatA, vaha pAnI se nahIM banatA, vaha vizrAma se nahIM bntaa| vaha paramAtmA kA hI diyA huA hai| to kAma-keMdra ke lie to hameM roja arjana karanI par3atI hai zakti, usake lie arjana nahIM karanI pdd'tii| givena, vaha milI huI hai, vaha hamArA svabhAva hai| saMnyAsI ke lie vahI UrjA kA srota hai| kuMDalinI bNdhH| vaha usI se jagAtA, usI ko jiitaa| aura jaba vaha zakti jaga jAtI hai, to yaha kAma-keMdra kA jo choTA sA jharanA hai, yaha usameM apane Apa gira jAtA hai aura kAmavAsanA bhI rAmavAsanA meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| ___dhyAna meM hama yahAM usakI hI koziza kara rahe haiM ki vaha kuMDalinI para coTa par3a jaae| jo maiM itanA Agraha karatA hUM ki jora se zvAsa kI coTa kareM, vaha isIlie Agraha karatA haM ki usa zvAsa kI coTa se kaMDalinI ke keMdra kA baMda dvAra Ta sakatA hai| jo Apase kahatA haM. dila kholakara nAceM aura kadeM. vaha isIlie kahatA hUM ki usa halana-calana meM vaha jo soI huI zakti, UrjA hai, vaha kaMpita hokara uTha ske| jo Apase kahatA hUM ki huMkAra kareM, hU kI AvAja kareM pAgala kI taraha, to hU kI jitane jora se AvAja hotI hai, utane hI seksa seMTara ke nikaTa taka pahuMcatI hai, jahAM kuMDalinI kA keMdra hai, jahAM usa para coTa par3atI hai| zvAsa se, zarIra kI gati se, dhvani se, coTa karate haiM usa pr| vaha TUTa jAegI, agara Apa coTa karate hI gae; haimariMga jArI rahI, to vaha TUTa jaaegii| aura jisa dina vaha TUTegI, usa dina kAmavAsanA tatkSaNa rAma kI yAtrA para nikala jAtI hai| phira yaha zarIra lakSya nahIM raha jAtA, sAdhya nahIM raha jAtA, sirpha sAdhana ho jAtA hai| jo dUsaroM kI niMdA se rahita haiM, ve jIvana-mukta haiN| parApavAda mukto jiivnmuktH| jo dUsaroM kI niMdA se rahita haiM, ve jIvana-mukta haiN| ___ hamAre mana meM niMdA kA bar3A rasa hai| usakA kAraNa hai| asala meM jaba hama dUsare kI niMdA karate haiM, tabhI hamako lagatA hai ki hama bhI haiN| jaba hama dUsare ko nIce girA dete haiM, tabhI hamako lagatA hai ki hama UMce haiN| jaba hama dUsare ko burA siddha kara dete haiM, tabhI hameM lagatA hai ki hama bhale haiN| jaba hama dUsare ko cora jAhira kara dete haiM, tabhI hameM lagatA hai ki hama acora haiN| haiM to hama nahIM, isalie dUsare kI tarapha se hameM apane ko siddha karanA par3atA hai| jo hai acora, vaha dUsare ko cora siddha karake apane ko acora siddha nahIM karatA, vaha hai| jo brahmacarya ko upalabdha hai, vaha dUsare ko vyabhicArI siddha karake apane ko brahmacArI siddha nahIM karatA, vaha hai| . niMdA meM isIlie rasa hai| aura prazaMsA meM bar3I pIr3A hotI hai| agara koI Apase Akara kahe ki phalAM vyakti bar3A sAdhu puruSa hai, dhaka se coTa lagatI hai ki aisA ho kaise sakatA hai! mere rahate, aura koI dUsarA sAdhu puruSa ho sakatA hai? jaba abhI hama hI jamIna para maujUda haiM! __ mullA nasaruddIna mara rahA hai| AkhirI ghar3I, usake saba ziSya ikaTThe ho gae haiN| AMkha baMda kie par3A hai| marate kSaNa, ziSya jitanI prazaMsA kara sakate haiM, kara rahe haiN| eka ziSya kaha rahA hai ki aisA jJAnI hamane kabhI nahIM dekhaa| zAstra to jIbha para rakhe the| mullA thor3I sI AMkha kholakara dekhatA hai aura AMkha baMda 7118
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anaMta dhairya, acunAva jIvana aura parAtpara kI abhIpsA kara letA hai| dUsarA ziSya kahatA hai, aisA dAnI bhI hamane nahIM dekhaa| koI bhI A jAe, sadA dene ko taiyAra thaa| mullA thor3I sI AMkha kholakara phira AMkha baMda kara letA hai| tIsarA kahatA hai, itanA sevA se bharA huA vyakti hamane kabhI nahIM dekhaa| mullA phira AMkha kholakara baMda kara letA hai| phira ve saba cupa ho jAte haiN| kucha aura bacatA bhI nahIM batAne ko| ___ to mullA kahatA hai ki eka cIja tuma chor3e hI de rahe ho| mujhase jyAdA vinamra AdamI bhI koI nahIM thaa| vinamratA meM bhI ahaMkAra pusa jAtA hai| mullA kahatA hai, mujhase jyAdA vinamra AdamI bhI koI nahIM thA, yaha bhI to khayAla kro| aba mujhase jyAdA vinamra bhI koI nahIM thA, yahI to ahaMkAra hogaa| aura kyA ahaMkAra ho sakatA hai? dasare kI prazaMsA sanakara coTa lagatI hai ki mujhase bhI Age koI! isalie hama prazaMsA ko kabhI mAnate nahIM, suna bhI leM, to bhI mAnate nhiiN| hama jAnate haiM ki jarUra kahIM na kahIM koI Trika hogI, kahIM na kahIM koI gar3abar3a hogI hii| patA nahIM calA hogA aba taka, lekina kahIM na kahIM koI bAta hogI, jo kala patA cala jAegI aura saba rAja khula jaaegaa| lekina jaba koI niMdA karatA hai kisI kI, to dekheM, hamAre muMha meM kaisA pAnI A jAtA hai| phira hama bilakula nahIM pUchate ki saca kaha rahe ho, jhUTha kaha rahe . ho, koI pramANa hai ? aura hama kabhI nahIM socate ki yaha AdamI jo kaha rahA hai, galata bhI ho sakatA hai, kabhI na kabhI patA cala jAegA ki niMdA galata thii| nahIM, yaha khayAla nahIM aataa| niMdA koI kare, to hama tatkAla mAna lete haiN| koI kahe ki phalAM vyakti sAdhu, hama kabhI nahIM maante| hama kahate haiM, patA lagAkara dekheNge| koI kahe, phalAM AdamI cora, vyabhicArI, badamAza, bilakula rAjI haiN| bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiM Apa, hameM pahale hI patA thaa| burAI to hogI hI, usameM koI zaka kA savAla hI nahIM hai| bhalAI saMdigdha hai sdaa| saMnyAsI ke lie RSi kahatA hai, ve dUsare kI niMdA se rahita haiN| ve hI jIvana-mukta haiN| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki saMnyAsI ke sAmane cora ho, to saMnyAsI use cora nahIM khegaa| isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki vyabhicArI ko saMnyAsI vyabhicArI nahIM khegaa| agara saMnyAsI vyabhicArI ko vyabhicArI na kahe, taba to asatya hogA usakA vktvy| galata ko galata na kahe, to asatya hogaa| pharka eka par3egA, saMnyAsI galata ko hI galata kahegA aura usameM koI rasa nahIM hogA use| rasa nahIM hogA ki tuma galata ho, to usako majA A jaae| tuma galata ho, to yaha gaNita kI taraha galata hogA ki do aura do tIna nahIM hote| isameM koI rasa nahIM hai| saMnyAsI bhI cora ko cora hI khegaa| lekina cora ko hI cora kahegA aura koI rasa nahIM legA isa bAta meM ki tuma cora ho, to use koI rasa A rahA hai; yA tumhAre cora hone se usake acora hone meM koI suvidhA mila rahI hai; yA tumhAre asAdhu hone se usake sAdhu hone ko koI sahArA mila rahA hai| nahIM, isameM koI rasa nahIM hogaa| ve para niMdA se mukta hote haiN| a a hai, ba ba hai, aMdherA aMdherA hai, prakAza prakAza hai| jo jaisA hai, vaisA use dekhate haiN| lekina koI rasa nahIM hai isa bAta meN| eka pharka jarUra par3atA hai aura vaha pharka yaha hai 1197
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada ki dUsare meM jo bhI bhalAI dikhAI par3e, usakI carcA karane meM ve jarUra rasa lete haiN| rasa isalie lete haiM ki jisameM hama rasa leM, usake bar3hane kI saMbhAvanA ho jAtI hai| ____ agara hama isa bAta meM rasa leM ki dUsarA beImAna hai, to hameM patA ho yA na ho, hama usakI beImAnI ko bar3hAne ke lie rAstA banA rahe haiN| hamArA rasa usake lie sahArA banatA hai| agara hama eka beImAna meM bhI eka guNa khoja lete haiM aura kahate haiM, beImAna kitanA hI ho, lekina AdamI bar3A sarala hai yA AdamI bar3A sIdhA hai; beImAna kitanA hI ho, lekina AdamI bar3A zAMta hai, to hama usa AdamI kI zAMti ko bar3hane ke lie sahArA de rahe haiN| aura agara zAMti bar3ha jAe, to beImAnI Tika na sakegI jyAdA din| agara saralatA bar3ha jAe, to AdamI beImAna kaise rahegA? to hama usakI beImAnI miTAne meM bhI sahayogI ho rahe haiN| __hama jisa bAta meM rasa lete haiM, vaha bar3hatI hai, kyoMki rasa lenA pAnI sIMcanA hai| isalie niMdA meM saMnyAsI ko koI rasa nahIM hai, tathya meM jarUra rasa hai| aura jo zubha hai, usako jarUra vaha sIMcane kI koziza karatA hai| Aja itanA hii| zeSa kl| aba hama dhyAna meM praveza kreNge| pUrI zakti lagAnI hai| dasa minaTa taka zvAsa, dasa minaTa taka zarIra kA nRtya, dasa minaTa taka huMkAra, phira dasa minaTa taka prtiikssaa| __dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| yahAM sAmane mere bahuta loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, to unameM Apasa meM dhakkA lagatA hai aura parezAnI hotI hai| aura jina logoM ko khayAla hai ki ve bahuta jora se nAceMge-kUdeMge, ve jarA bAhara maidAna meM A jaaeN| aura jina logoM ko patA hai ki ve daur3eMge, ve to bilakula bAhara A jAeM, kyoMki daur3akara ve kaI logoM ko bAdhA pahuMcAte haiN| apane para khayAla kara leM aura bAhara A jaaeN| __aura bahuta ghane kahIM bhI khar3e na hoN| itanA maidAna hai, bhara deM! kapar3e jinheM bhI alaga karane hoM, jitane bhI alaga karane hoM, ve alaga kara deM, koI ciMtA na leN| aura bIca meM bhI khayAla kapar3e girA dene kA ho, to tatkAla girA deN| girAte hI dhyAna meM gati gaharI ho jaaegii| AMkha meM paTTiyAM bAMdha leN| AMkha meM paTTiyAM bAMdha leM, dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| aura dekheM, darzaka kI taraha koI bIca maidAna meM na ho| kisI ko dekhanA ho dUra pahAr3I para baiTha jaae| aura jo dekhane ko baiThe hoM, ve kRpA karake jarA bhI bAtacIta nahIM kareMge, cupacApa rheNge| bAMdha leM pttttiyaaN| dUra-dUra haTa jaaeN| pUre grAuMDa ko bhara deN| jitanA phAsalA hogA utanA acchA, kUdane-nAcane kI suvidhA hogii| aura koI TakarA jAe, to ciMtA na leN| Apa apanA kAma kareM, dUsare ko apanA karane deN| zurU kareM! 7 120
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zivayoganidrA ca khecarI mudrA ca prmaanNdii| nirguNa gunntrym| viveka lbhym| manovAg agocrm| nidrA meM bhI jo ziva meM sthita haiM aura brahma meM jinakA vicaraNa hai, aise ve paramAnaMdI haiN| ve tInoM guNoM se rahita haiN| aisI sthiti viveka dvArA prApta kI jAtI hai| vaha mana aura vANI kA aviSaya hai|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 7 akhaMDa jAgaraNa se prApta--paramAnaMdI turIyAvasthA
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nidrA meM bhI jo prabhu meM sthita haiN| hama to jAgakara bhI padArtha meM hI sthita hote haiN| nidrA kI to bAta bahuta dUra hai, behozI kI to bAta bahuta dUra hai| jise hama hoza kahate haiM, vaha bhI hoza nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kyoMki usa hoza meM bhI hama padArtha ke atirikta aura kahIM sthita nahIM hote| mana daur3atA rahatA hai nIce kI or| ___RSi kahatA hai, ve jo jJAna ko upalabdha hote haiM, ve jo jJAna kI tIrtha-yAtrA para nikalate haiM, ve jo svayaM ko jagAte haiM aura viveka meM pratiSThita hote haiM, ve apanI nidrA meM bhI ziva meM hI sthita hote haiN| nIMda meM bhI unakA hoza nahIM jaataa| ___hamArA to hoza meM bhI hoza nahIM hotaa| hama to hoza meM bhI soe hue hI hote haiN| hamAre jAgaraNa ko jAgaraNa nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki hama apane jAgaraNa meM aisA saba kucha karate haiM, jo kevala behozI meM hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| hamAre jAgaraNa ko isalie bhI jAgaraNa nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki kaisA hai yaha jAgaraNa jisameM hameM isakA bhI patA nahIM calatA ki maiM kauna huuN| isa jAgaraNa ko isalie bhI jAgaraNa nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA ki kahAM se maiM AtA hUM, kahAM maiM jAtA hUM, kyA hai prayojana isa jIvana kA, kyoM hai yaha jIvana, kyA hai yaha jIvana! - jaise caurAhe para hama kisI se pUche ki kahAM jAte ho aura vaha kahe, mujhe patA nhiiN| aura hama pUche, kahAM se Ate ho, aura vaha kahe mujhe patA nhiiN| aura hama pUche ki tuma kauna ho aura vaha kahe, yahI to maiM Apase pUchanA cAhatA thaa| to usa vyakti ko hama kyA kaheMge? hoza meM ? jAgA huA? lekina hamArI bhI usase bhinna hAlata nahIM hai| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna eka Trena meM yAtrA kara rahA thaa| TikaTa cekara ne usase TikaTa mAMgI, to vaha apanI saba jebeM talAza gyaa| usakI becainI aura usakI pasIne-pasIne hAlata ko dekhakara TikaTa cekara ne kahA ki rahane bhI deN| jarUra hogI, jaba itanI usase khojate haiM to jarUra hogI, ciMtA na kreN| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki tumhAre lie ciMtA nahIM kara rahA hUM, ciMtA apane lie hai| savAla yaha hai ki maiM jA kahAM rahA hUM? tumhAre lie ciMtA kara hI kauna rahA hai! agara TikaTa kho gaI, to patA kaise calegA ki maiM jA kahAM rahA huuN| lekina hamArI TikaTa khoI hI huI hai| kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| hAlata hamArI aisI hai| behozI hamArI itanI thira hai| hoza kA hameM koI patA nahIM, isalie behozI kA bhI patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki patA hamezA viparIta se calatA hai| agara aMdherA satata ho aura rozanI kabhI dekhI hI na ho, to aMdhere kA patA nahIM cltaa| kahIM dIyA dikha jAe jalA huA, taba patA calatA hai ki kaise aMdhere meM hama jIte the, vaha aMdherA thaa| aMdhere ko jAnane ke lie prakAza ko jAnanA jarUrI hai| nahIM to aMdhere kI pahacAna nahIM hotii| smaraNa AtA hai mujhe aura ki mullA nasaruddIna ne pahalI hI zAdI kii| paMdraha yA bIsa dina hue hoMge,
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada patnI bahuta udAsa hai aura apanI kisI sahelI se kaha rahI hai ki bahuta muzkila ho gii| kala hI mujhe patA calA ki nasaruddIna zarAba pItA hai| sahelI ne pUchA, kyA kala vaha zarAba pIkara A gayA thA? usakI patnI ne kahA, nahIM, kala vaha binA pIe A gyaa| nahIM to patA hI na cltaa| zAdI ke pahale usase milatI thI, taba bhI vaha roja pIe rahatA thaa| to maiM samajhI ki yahI usakA DhaMga hai| zAdI ke bAda bhI paMdraha dina vaha pIe rahatA thA, to maiM samajhI ki yahI usakA DhaMga hai| kala vaha binA pIe A gayA aura ulaTI-sIdhI bAteM karane lgaa| taba zaka huaa| maiMne pUchA ki kyA zarAba pIkara A gae ho? aisI bAta to tuma kabhI nahIM krte| usane kahA, kSamA karanA, Aja maiM pInA bhUla gayA huuN| ___ hamArI nIMda itanI thira hai ki hameM yaha patA bhI nahIM calatA ki vaha nIMda hai| hamArI behozI hamAre khUna aura hamArI haDDiyoM meM bhara gaI hai| janmoM-janmoM kA saghana aMdhakAra hai bhiitr| patA hI nahIM cltaa| isalie capacApa jIe cale jAte haiM aura isI ko hoza kahe cale jAte haiN| yaha hoza nahIM hai. yaha kevala jAgI huI nidrA hai| ____nidrA ke do rUpa haiM soI huI nidrA aura jAgI huI nidraa| soI huI nidrA kA artha hai ki hama bhItara bhI so jAte haiM, bAhara bhI so jAte haiN| jAgI huI nidrA kA artha hai, bhItara hama soe rahate haiM, bAhara hama jAga jAte haiN| ThIka aise hI do taraha ke jAgaraNa bhI haiN| jaise do taraha kI nidrAeM haiM, aise do taraha ke jAgaraNa bhI haiN| ___ RSi usI jAgaraNa kI bAta kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki ve jo saMnyasta ho jAte haiM, ve nIMda meM bhI jAge rahate haiN| unakI nIMda bhI prabhu se hI bharI rahatI hai| ve kitane hI gaharI nIMda meM so rahe hoM, unake bhItara koI jAgakara prabhu ke maMdira para hI khar3A rahatA hai| ve svapna bhI nahIM dekhate koI aur| ve vicAra bhI nahIM karate koI aura, eka meM hI rama jAte haiN| buddha kahate the, ve aise ho jAte haiM, jaise sAgara kA pAnI kahIM se bhI cakho, aura khaaraa| unheM kahIM se bhI cakho, ve prabhu se hI bhare hue haiN| unakA svAda prabha hI ho jAtA hai| isa satra meM kahA hai. nidrA meM bhI jo ziva meM sthita haiM-zivayoganidrA ca khecarImadrAca prmaanNdii| ve jo nIMda meM bhI parama zivatva meM Thahare hue haiM aura brahma meM jinakA vicaraNa hai| uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, calate haiM, to brahma meM hii| jagata meM nahIM, brahma meM hii| lekina hama to unheM jagata meM calate dekhate haiN| hamane buddha ko calate dekhA hai isI jamIna para, mahAvIra ko calate dekhA hai isI jamIna pr| yahI jamIna hai, yahIM unake bhI caraNa-cihna banate haiM, isI miTTI meM, isI reta meM, inhIM vRkSoM ke nIce unheM baiThe dekhaa| aura yaha sUtra kahatA hai ki ve brahma meM hI vicaraNa karate haiN| ve brahma meM hI vicaraNa karate haiM, kyoMki jo hameM jamIna dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha unheM brahma hI mAlUma hotI hai| aura jo hameM vRkSa mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha bhI unheM brahma kI chAyA hI mAlUma hotI hai| aura jo isa jamIna para calatA hai unakA zarIra, vaha bhI unheM brahma kA hI rUpa mAlUma hotA hai| unake lie sabhI kucha brahma ho gayA hai| jisane apane bhItara jhAMkakara dekhA, usake lie sabhI kucha brahma ho jAtA hai| aura jo apane bAhara hI vratA rahA, dhIre-dhIre usake bhItara bhI padArtha hI raha jAtA mAlama paDatA hai| jisakI daSTi bAhara hai. use bhItara bhI AtmA dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| jisakI dRSTi bhItara hai, use bAhara bhI AtmA hI dikhAI par3atI hai| 7 124
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akhaMDa jAgaraNa se prApta - paramAnaMdI turIyAvasthA ve brahma meM hI vicaraNa karate haiM aura aise ve parama- AnaMdI haiN| aba jisakA brahma meM vicaraNa ho aura jisakI nidrA bhI bhagavata- caitanya meM ho, vahAM dukha kaisA ! vahAM dukha kA praveza kaisA ! 1 para eka bAta samajha leN| vahAM dukha bhI nahIM hotA aura sukha bhI nahIM hotA / anyathA hameM bhUla hotI hai| sadA / jaba isa sUtra ko hama par3heMge yA aise kisI bhI sUtra ko par3heMge, to hameM lagatA hai ki vahAM sukha hI sukha hogaa| lekina hamArA dukha bhI vahAM nahIM hotA, hamArA sukha bhI nahIM hotA vahAM, kyoMki hama hI vahAM nahIM hote| hamane jise dukha jAnA hai, vaha to hotA hI nahIM; hamane jise sukha jAnA hai, vaha bhI nahIM hotaa| vahAM donoM hI zUnya ho jAte haiN| aura taba jo prakaTa hotA hai, usakA nAma AnaMda hai| AnaMda sukha nahIM hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| AnaMda sukha nahIM hai| AnaMda sukha aura dukha donoM kA abhAva hai| asala meM dukha kI bhI apanI pIr3A hai aura sukha kI bhI apanI pIr3A hai| dukha to dukha hai hI, jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, sukha bhI dukha kA hI eka DhaMga hai| dukha to dukha hai, sukha prItikara dukha hai, jise hama cAhate haiM / basa, itanA hI pharka hai| dukha ho jAtA hai| to vaha bhI sukha isalie koI bhI sukha kisI bhI dina dukha ho jAtA hai / hamArI cAha haTa jAtI hai, aura koI bhI dukha kisI bhI dina sukha bana sakatA hai| agara hamArI cAha usase jur3a jAe, bana sakatA hai| sukha aura dukha ghaTanAoM meM nahIM hote, paristhitiyoM meM nahIM hote, vastuoM meM nahIM hote, sukha aura dukha hamAre cAhane aura na cAhane meM hote haiN| jise hama cAhate haiM, vaha sukha mAlUma par3atA hai; jise hama nahIM cAhate, vaha dukha mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina koI bAdhA nahIM hai ki jise hama abhI cAhate haiM, kSaNabhara bAda cAheM, to na cAha skeN| kSaNabhara bAda nahIM cAha sakate haiN| aisI bhI koI bAta nahIM hai ki jise Aja hama nahIM cAhate haiM, kala bhI use nahIM caaheNge| mullA nasaruddIna kI sAsa mara gaI thI, madara ina laa| to bar3A prasanna thA, bar3A AnaMdita mAlUma ho rahA thaa| usakI patnI ne kahA, kucha to zarma khaao| merI mAM mara gaI, tuma itane prasanna ho rahe ho ! nasaruddIna ne kahA, isIlie to prasanna ho rahA huuN| usakI patnI ne kahA ki kabhI to kucha merI mAM meM tumane acchA dekhA hotA ! aura aba to vaha mara bhI gii| kucha ekAdha guNa to kabhI dekhA hotA ! nasaruddIna ne kahA, guNa ho hI nhiiN| maiMne bahuta koziza kI terI bAta mAnakara dekhane kI, lekina jaba ho hI nahIM, to dikhAI kaise par3e / usakI patnI dukhI to thI hI mAM ke marane se, chAtI pITakara rone lgii| aura usane kahA, merI mAM ne ThIka hI kahA thaa| zAdI ke pahale usane bahuta jida kI thI ki isa AdamI se zAdI mata kro| nasaruddIna ne kahA, kyA kahatI hai? terI mAM ne zAdI se rokA thA ? kAza, mujhe patA hotA to maiM use itanA burA kabhI bhI nahIM smjhtaa| becArI ! agara mujhe patA hotA, to use bacAne kI koziza krtaa| itanI bhalI strI thI, yaha to mujhe patA hI nahIM thA / abhI mara gaI thI sAsa, to sukha thA, aba dukha ho gyaa| vaha cAha hai bhItara, jarA sA saMbaMdha kahIM se bhI zithila kara le, jor3a le, to saba badala jAtA hai| yaha jo hamArA mana hai, jisase jur3a jAtA hai, vahAM sukha mAlUma hotA hai| sukha eka bhrAMti hai, jo usake sAtha 125
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada mAlUma par3atI hai jisase jur3a jAtA hai| dukha bhI eka bhrAMti hai, jo usake sAtha mAlUma par3atI hai, jisase TUTa jAtA hai| meM buddha ne bahuta bAra kahA hai, buddha ne bahuta bAra kahA hai ki priyajanoM ke milane meM sukha hai aura bichur3ane dukha / apriyajanoM ke milane meM dukha hai, bichur3ane meM sukha / donoM barAbara haiN| anupAta to barAbara hai| priyajanoM ke milane meM sukha hai, bichur3ane meM dukha / apriyajanoM ke milane meM dukha hai, bichur3ane meM sukha anupAta to barAbara hai| sukha bhI eka tanAva hai mana para, jise hama pasaMda karate haiN| dukha bhI eka tanAva hai mana para, jise hama pasaMda nahIM krte| sukha kA tanAva bhI AdamI ko rugNa kara jAtA hai, dukha kA tanAva bhI rugNa kara jAtA hai| kyoMki donoM hI manuSya ko bojha se bhara dete haiN| AnaMda atanAva hai, tanAvarahita avasthA hai, uttejanAzUnya hai, na vahAM dukha hai, na vahAM sukha hai| pharka samajha leM, priyajana se milane meM sukha hai, apriyajana se bichur3ane meM sukha hai / priyajana se bichur3ane meM dukha hai, apriyajana se milane meM dukha hai| AnaMda kaba hogA ? jahAM koI bhI nahIM bacatA aura sirpha maiM hI baca rahatA hUM, sirpha cetanA hI baca rahatI hai| na kisI se milanA aura na kisI se bichudd'naa| jahAM svabhAva thiratA A jAtI hai, vahAM AnaMda hai| RSi kahatA hai, aise ve paramAnaMdI haiN| ve parama AnaMda meM haiM, kyoMki svabhAva meM jIte haiM, ziva meM jIte haiM, prabhu meM jIte haiM, brahma meM jIte haiN| vaha jo AtyaMtika satya hai, usameM jIte haiN| bAhara nahIM jIte, bhItara jIte haiN| vaha jo bhItara meM mUla srota hai, usase jur3akara jIte haiN| vahAM koI dukha nahIM, kyoMki vahAM koI sukha nhiiN| hamArA tarka kucha aura hai| hama kahate haiM, vahAM koI dukha nahIM, kyoMki vahAM sukha hI sukha hai| RSi kahate haiM, vahAM koI dukha nahIM, kyoMki vahAM koI sukha nhiiN| jahAM sukha hI nahIM, vahAM dukha nahIM ho sktaa| aura jahAM donoM nahIM haiM, vahAM jo raha jAtA hai zeSa, vaha AnaMda hai| isalie AnaMda ko svabhAva kahA hai| dukha bhI dUsare se milatA hai aura sukha bhI dUsare se milatA hai, yaha Apane khayAla kiyA ? milatA Apako hai, lekina milatA dUsare se hai | sadA dUsarA nimitta hotA hai| dukha bhI dUsare se, sukha bhI dUsare se / gAlI bhI koI detA hai, prazaMsA bhI koI karatA hai| AnaMda svayaM se milatA hai, dUsare se nhiiN| dukha bhI parataMtra hai, sukha bhI parataMtra hai| dUsarA cAhe to sukha khIMca le aura dUsarA cAhe to dukha khIMca / vaha dUsare ke hAtha hai, Apa gulAma haiN| lekina AnaMda svataMtra hai| vaha dUsare ke hAtha meM nahIM / use dUsarA naSTa nahIM kara sktaa| jo isa bhAMti jAgakara jItA hai ki prabhu meM hI usakA vicaraNa bana jAtA hai, vaha parama AnaMda meM jItA hai| ve tInoM guNoM se rahita haiN| aisI avasthA ko upalabdha cetanAeM nirguNa guNatrayam, tInoM guNoM se rikta, mukta, atIta haiN| tIna guNoM se sArA jagata nirmita hai| jo bhI nirmita hai, vaha tIna guNoM se nirmita hai| yaha tIna kA AMkar3A bahuta kImatI hai / aura sabase pahale, saMbhavataH bhArata ne hI tIna ke isa gaNita ko khojA / nAma badalate rahe haiM, lekina tIna kI saMkhyA nahIM badalatI hai| 126
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akhaMDa jAgaraNa se prApta-paramAnaMdI turIyAvasthA ___ 'bhAratIya kahate rahe haiM, tIna guNa haiM-raja, tama, stv| una tIna se milakara yaha jagata bnaa| krizciyansa kahate haiM, TriniTI hai, caita hai jagata-gADa da phAdara, holI ghosTa eMDa jIsasa krAisTa da sn| pitA paramAtmA aura pavitra AtmA-do aura putra krAisTa-tIna, ina tIna se milakara sArA jIvana hai| ye nAma alaga haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jitanA hama astitva meM praveza karate haiM, utanA hI patA calatA hai ki tIna se milakara sArA astitva hai| unake nAma alaga haiM, vaijJAnika haiN| ve kahate haiM, ilekTrAna, proTAna, nyuuttraan| una tIna se milakara sArA jagata hai| lekina eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki cAra koI nahIM kahatA, do bhI koI nahIM khtaa| ve kyA paribhASAeM karate haiM, kyA nAma dete haiM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| yuga badalate haiM, zabda badalate haiM, paribhASAeM badala jAtI haiM, lekina yaha tIna kI saMkhyA kucha mahatvapUrNa mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha thira mAlUma par3atI hai| jagata eka traita hai, tIna se milakara banA hai| lekina vijJAna kahatA hai, basa isa tIna meM saba samApta hai| yahAM usakI bhUla hai| abhI use cauthe kA patA nahIM hai| kyoMki ina tIna ko jo jAnatA hai, vaha tIsarA nahIM ho sakatA, tIna meM nahIM ho sktaa| ina tIna ko jo jAnatA hai aura pahacAnatA hai, vaha cauthA hI ho sakatA hai--da phorth| hiMdU bahuta adabhuta rahe haiM zabdoM kI khoja meN| purAnI kauma hai aura usane bahuta anubhava kie haiM aura * bahuta sI bAteM khojI haiN| to hamane jo cauthe ke lie nAma rakhA hai, vaha nAma nahIM rakhA, kyoMki nAma rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki pAMcavAM hai nhiiN| isalie cauthI avasthA ko hamane kahA, turiiy| turIya kA artha hotA hai simpalI da phorth-cauthii| usakA koI nAma nahIM hai| basa cauthI se kAma cala jAegA, usake Age koI bAta hI nahIM hai| abhI rUsa ke eka bahuta bar3e gaNitajJa ne eka kitAba likhI hai, pI.DI.AspeMskI ne, da phortha ve-cauthA maarg| aura AspeMskI karIba-karIba ghUma-ghUmakara vahIM A gayA hai, jahAM turIya kI dhAraNA AtI hai| tIna se kAma nahIM calegA, kyoMki tIna se jo nirmita hai usako jAnane vAlA eka cauthA bhI hai, jo alaga mAlUma par3atA hai| padArtha tIna se nirmita hai, yaha satya hai; jagata tIna se nirmita hai, yaha satya hai; lekina eka cauthA bhI hai jo jagata ke bhItara bhI hokara jagata ke bAhara hai-cetanA hai, kAMzasanesa hai, bodha hai-vaha cauthA hai| jo isa cauthe ko jAna letA-nirguNa guNatrayam-vaha tIna guNoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai| . da phortha masTa bI non| usa cauthe ko jAne binA tIna ke bAhara nahIM hotA aadmii| aura jaba taka cauthe ko nahIM jAnatA, taba taka tIna meM se kisI eka ke sAtha apanA saMbaMdha jor3akara samajhatA hai, yahI maiM huuN| janmoM-janmoM taka yaha bhUla calatI calI jAtI hai| tIna meM se hama kisI se apane ko jor3a lete haiM aura kahate haiM, yahI maiM huuN| aura usakA hameM patA hI nahIM-jo kaha rahA hai, jo dekha rahA hai, jo jAna rahA hai-usakA hameM koI patA nhiiN| ___ patA isalie nahIM calatA, jaise ki kisI darpaNa ke sAmane sadA hI bhIr3a gujaratI ho, sadA hii| darpaNa bAjAra meM lagA ho, eka pAna vAle kI dukAna para lagA ho, bhIr3a dinabhara gujaratI ho| koI baiThA huA dekhatA ho, darpaNa kabhI khAlI na dikhe-sadA bharA rahe, sadA bharA rahe, sadA bharA rhe| usa AdamI ne kabhI 127 V
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada khAlI darpaNa na dekhA ho, to kyA use patA calegA ki isa bhIr3a kI jo tasvIreM nikalatI haiM, isake alAvA bhI darpaNa kucha hai? kaise patA calegA? vaha jAnegA ki darpaNa isa bhIr3a kA nAma hai, jo gujaratI rahatI hai| use darpaNa kA kabhI patA nahIM clegaa| darpaNa kA patA to tabhI cala sakatA hai, jaba darpaNa khAlI ho aura bhIr3a na gujara rahI ho| bhIr3a meM daba jAtA hai| ise chor3eM, aura AsAna hogA smjhnaa| philma dekhane gae haiM aap| pardA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, jaba taka philma calatI rahatI hai| pardA dikhAI kaise par3egA, AvRtta hai, philma daur3a rahI hai, citra daur3a rahe haiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki pardA citroM se jyAdA vAstavika hai| lekina jo jyAdA vAstavika hai, vaha citroM meM daba gayA hai| aura citra kucha bhI nahIM hai, sirpha dhUpa-chAMva hai| sirpha chAyA aura prakAza kA jor3a hai| lekina taba taka na dikhegA pardA Apako, jaba taka da eMDa na ho jAe, citra baMda na ho jaae| citra baMda ho, to Apa caukeMge ki philma to jhUTha thI, jhUTha ke pIche eka alaga saccAI thii| vaha pardA hai sphed| . hamArA vaha jo cauthA hai aMka, vaha jo hamArA vAstavika svabhAva hai, vaha jo turIya hai hamAre bhItara chipA huA, usakA hameM taba taka patA nahIM calegA, jaba taka hama vicAroM kI bhIr3a aura vicAroM kI philma se dabe rahate haiN| jisa dina vicAra baMda ho jAte haiM, usI dina acAnaka patA calatA hai, maiM vicAra nahIM, maiM to kucha aura huuN| maiM zarIra nahIM, maiM to kucha aura huuN| maiM mana nahIM, maiM to kucha aura huuN| isakA to mujhe patA hI nahIM thaa| RSi kahatA hai, jo nidrA meM bhI jAgakara sote haiM, brahma meM jinakA AcaraNa hai, vicaraNa hai, parama AnaMda meM jo sthira haiM, ve cauthe ko jAna lete haiM, ve turIya ko pahacAna lete haiM, ve da phortha ko jAnane vAle ho jAte haiN| ve tInoM guNoM ke pAra ho jAte haiN| tInoM guNoM ke pAra ho jAte haiM, isakA artha hai ki aba ve apanA saMbaMdha tIna guNoM se nahIM jor3ate-sata, raja, tama se nahIM jodd'te| aba ve jAnate haiM ki hama pRthaka haiM, bhinna haiM, aura haiN| hara sthiti meM jAnate haiN| baDhe ho jAeM to ve jAnate haiM ki jo baDhA ho gayA. vaha tIna gaNoM kA joDa hai. maiM nhiiN| bImAra ho jAeM, to ve jAnate haiM, vaha tIna guNoM kA jor3a hai jo bImAra ho gayA, maiM nhiiN| mauta A jAe, to ve jAnate haiM ki mauta meM vahI miTa rahA hai jo janma meM jur3A thA--tIna guNoM kA jor3a-maiM nhiiN| ve sadA hI apane ko pAra, TrAMseMDa, atikramaNa meM dekha pAte haiM--sadA, hara sthiti meN| aura jaba aisA anubhava ho ki hara sthiti meM koI apane ko tInoM guNoM ke pAra dekha pAe, to usa anubhava kA sUtra kyA hogA? kaise yaha anubhava hogA? to RSi kahatA hai, viveka lbhym| aisI jo sthiti hai, vaha viveka ke dvArA, aveyaranesa ke dvArA, hoza ke dvArA prApta hotI hai| viveka lbhym| viveka se bar3I bhrAMti samajhI jAtI hai| viveka se hama jo artha lete haiM, vaha vaha lete haiM artha, jo aMgrejI ke zabda Disakriminezana kA hai| Amataura se bhASAkozoM meM likhA hotA hai, viveka kA artha hai, bheda karane kI buddhi-da pAvara Apha ddiskrimineshn| saca meM vaha paribhASA yA vaha artha viveka kA, bahuta hI sImita artha hai aura AMzika artha hai| viveka kA pUrNa artha hai: hoza, amUrchA, aveyrnes| viveka kA artha hai : aprmaad| viveka kA V 128
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akhaMDa jAgaraNa se prApta--paramAnaMdI turIyAvasthA artha hai : Atma-smRtipUrvaka jInA, selpha rimeMbariMga jisako gurajiepha ne kahA hai| ___ gurajiepha kahatA thA ki rAste para calate ho, to calate vakta calane kI kriyA bhI honI cAhie aura cala rahA hUM maiM, ise jAnane kI zakti pUre vakta sakriya honI caahie| dekhate ho, to dekhane kI kriyA bhI honI cAhie aura mere bhItara chipA hai jo dekhane vAlA, usakA bhI smaraNa banA rahanA cAhie ki maiM dekha rahA huuN| dekhane kI kriyA ho rahI hai, isakA bhI bodha banA rahanA caahie| kriyAoM ke jAla ke bIca meM, keMdra para koI jAgA huA dIe kI taraha cetanA khar3I rahanI cAhie aura dekhatI rahanI caahie| viveka lbhym| to aise dIe kA jo lAbha hai, jo upalabdhi hai, jo phala hai, jo pariNAma hai, vaha tIna guNoM ke pAra le jAne vAlA hai| hama apanI kriyAoM ko samajheM, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| kabhI rAste ke kinAre baiTha jAeM aura rAste para calate hue logoM ko jarA dekheN| to aneka logoM ko dekheMge apane se hI bAtacIta kie calate jA rahe haiN| unake cehare para hAva-bhAva A rahe haiN| bhItara bahuta kucha cala rahA hogaa| rAstA pAra kara rahe haiM, lekina unheM patA nahIM ki ve rAstA pAra kara rahe haiM, kyoMki bhItara cetanA to kisI aura bAta meM ulajhI huI hai| - manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki adhikatama durghaTanAeM, jo sar3akoM para ho rahI haiM, ve hamArI mUrchA kA pariNAma haiN| eka AdamI kAra calAe jA rahA hai aura bhItara khoyA haA hai| hoza to nahIM hai use, khatarA hogA hii| itane kama hote haiM. yahI Azcaryajanaka hai| bahata kama hote haiM. AdamiyoM ko dekhate hae khatare bahuta kama hote haiM, durghaTanAeM bahuta kama hotI haiN| * apane ko bhI khayAla meM leN| jaba Apa kisI se bAta kara rahe hote haiM, taba bAta hozapUrvaka karate haiM ki bAta alaga calatI rahatI hai, bhItara kucha aura bhI calatA rahatA hai aura behozI banI rahatI hai ! hamArI sArI kriyAeM hama mUrchA meM calAte haiN| __ agara viveka ko jagAnA hai, usa viveka ko, jo lAbha bana jAtA hai AdhyAtmika siddhi meM, to hameM eka-eka kriyA ke sAtha hoza ko jor3anA pdd'e| bhojana kara rahe haiM, hozapUrvaka kreN| hozapUrvaka kA kyA artha hai? artha ki kaura bhI uThAeM to hAtha Upara uThe, to bhItara cetanA jAne ki aba hAtha Upara uThatA hai| kaura bAMdhe, to cetanA jAne ki aba kaura baMdhatA hai| muMha meM kaura jAe, cabAeM, to cetanA jAne ki aba maiM cabA rahA huuN| choTe se choTA kAma bhI ho to cetanA ke jAnate hue ho| cetanA ke anajAne na ho pAe koI kaam| __ kaThina hai, bahuta kaThina hai| eka sekeMDa bhI hoza se bhare rahanA bahuta kaThina hai| lekina prayoga se sarala ho jAtA hai| choTe-choTe prayoga karate rheN| khAlI baiThe haiM, AMkha baMda kara leM, zvAsa ko hI dekhate raheM ki zvAsa kA hoza rkhuugaa| Apa bahuta hairAna hoMge ki ekAdha sekeMDa hoza nahIM rahatA aura dUsarI bAta para calA jAtA hai| zvAsa bhUla jAtI hai| phira hoza ko lauTA lAeM, phira zvAsa ko dekhane lgeN| ghUmane nikale haiM, dhyAnapUrvaka kadama rakheM-ki jAnatA rahUMgA, bAyAM paira uThA, dAyAM paira uThA; bAyAM paira uThA, dAyAM paira utthaa| kahane ko nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jaba bAyAM uThe, to Apa bhItara kaheM, bAyAM uThA aura jaba dAyAM uThe to kaheM, dAyAM utthaa| agara Apa isa kahane meM laga gae, to paira kA hoza kho jaaegaa| Apa isameM laga jaaeNge| 1297
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada / maiM yaha kahane ko nahIM kaha rahA huuN| phIla iTa-bAyAM uTha rahA hai, to bhItara anubhava kareM, bAyAM uTha rahA hai| yaha mujhe to kahanA par3a rahA hai, Apako kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaba bAyAM uThe, to Apa sirpha jAneM ki bAyAM utthaa| jaba dAyAM uThe to jAneM ki dAyAM utthaa| dasa-pAMca kadama meM hI Apa pAeMge ki hajAra daphe bhUla ho jAtI hai| eka paira uThatA hai, dUsarA bhUla hI jAtA hai| khayAla hI nahIM rahatA ki dAyAM kaba uTha gyaa| taba Apako patA calegA ki kitanI mUrchA hai| ____ apane calate hue paira kA bhI patA nahIM hai, to aura jiMdagI ke aura rAstoM kA kyA patA hogA? kSaNabhara ko hoza nahIM rakha pAtA hUM zvAsa kA, to krodha kA kaise hoza rakha pAUMgA! zvAsa jaisI inoseMTa kriyA, jisameM kisI kA kucha banatA-bigar3atA nahIM, kisI se kucha lenA-denA nahIM-nirdoSa bilakula, nijI bilakula-usameM bhI nahIM hoza raha paataa| to maiM kasameM letA hUM ki aba krodha nahIM karUMgA, kaise caleMgI ye kasameM? kasama eka tarapha par3I raha jAegI jaba krodha AegA, hoza kA patA hI nahIM rhegaa| krodha ho jAegA, taba pIche se patA clegaa| aura pIche se to duniyA meM sabhI buddhimAna hote haiN| pIche se duniyA meM sabhI buddhimAna hote haiN| ____ mullA nasaruddIna kahatA thA, eka dina lauTa rahA thA kisI sabhA meM bhASaNa krke| patnI se kahane lagA ki tIsarA bhASaNa sabase joradAra huaa| patnI ne kahA, tIsarA bhASaNa? tumhArA akelA to bhASaNa hI thA! mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, merA hI tIsarA bhaassnn| usakI patnI ne kahA, lekina tIsarA! eka kula jamA tumane bhASaNa diyaa| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, pahale merI pUrI bAta suna lo| eka bhASaNa to vaha hai, jo maiM ghara se taiyAra karake calA thA ki duuNgaa| eka vaha hai, jo maiMne diyaa| aura eka vaha hai, jo maiM aba soca rahA hUM ki diyA hotaa| yaha tIsarA, da besTa, isakA koI mukAbalA hI nhiiN| behoza AdamI aisA hI cala rahA hai| jo kahanA cAhatA thA, vaha kahA nhiiN| jo kahA, vaha kahanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| jo kahanA cAhatA thA, vaha apane bhItara kaha rahA hai| yaha saba cala rahA hai, behozI ke kaarnn| hoza ko jagAnA ho, viveka ko jagAnA ho, isa lAbha ko pAnA ho triguNa ke pAra jAne kA...triguNa ke pAra jAe binA amRta kI upalabdhi nahIM hai| kyoMki tIna guNoM ke bhItara to mRtyu hI mRtyu hai, cauthe meM amRta hai| to isako sAdhanA par3e-uThate-baiThate, calate-sote sAdhanA pdd'e| Apa kitanI daphe so cuke haiM jiMdagI meM! AdamI sATha sAla jItA hai, to kama se kama bIsa sAla to sotA hai| ATha ghaMTe roja soe, to sATha sAla meM bIsa sAla sone meM gujara jAte haiN| bIsa sAla! agara Apa sATha sAla ke haiM, to Apa bIsa sAla so cuke haiN| lekina kabhI Apane nIMda ko Ate dekhA? kabhI nIMda ko jAte dekhA? kabhI Apako patA hai, bIsa sAla sote ho gae, Apako yaha bhI patA nahIM ki nIMda kisa kSaNa meM AtI hai aura kaisI hotI hai| yaha bhI patA nahIM hai, nIMda kaba calI jAtI hai| apanI hI nIMda, lekina hoza bilakula nahIM! apanA hI jAgaraNa, lekina hoza bilakula nahIM! to prayoga kreN| rAta so rahe haiM, bistara para par3e haiN| hoza rakheM, kaba nIMda A jAtI hai| jAgate-jAgate dekhate raheM, kaba nIMda kA dhuAM utaratA hai| kaba nIMda kA aMdherA bhItara chA jAtA hai| kaba hRdaya kI dhar3akaneM zithila ho jAtI haiN| kaba zvAsa taMdrila ho jAtI hai| kaba bhItara sapane jagane lagate haiN| dekhate rheN| mahInoM taka to koI patA nahIM clegaa| subaha hI Apako patA calegA ki are, nIMda A gaI! lekina V 130
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akhaMDa jAgaraNa se prApta--paramAnaMdI turIyAvasthA agara prayAsa kiyA dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre, to kisI dina acAnaka abhUtapUrva anubhava hotA hai-jaba koI ko apane Upara utarate dekha letA hai| aura dhyAna rahe. jaba Apa nIMda ko apane Upara utarate dekha lete haiM, to Apa nIMda meM bhI jAgane meM samartha ho jAte haiN| kyoMki phira kyA bAta rahI, nIMda ko hamane dekhA, nIMda utara rahI hai-hama dekha rahe haiM, hama jAge hue haiN| nIMda A gaI, usane saba tarapha se ghera liyA aura hama dekha rahe haiM, to hamAre bhItara koI jAgA haA hai| __ lekina abhI to jAgane meM hI jAgane kI koziza kreN| abhI nIMda meM jAgane kI koziza se koI phAyadA na hogaa| jo jAgane meM hI jAgA huA nahIM, vaha nIMda meM kaise jAgegA! abhI jAgane meM hI jaageN| jo bhI karate haiM, usako karate samaya hoza bhI rakhane kI koziza kreN| koI bhI kAma kara rahe haiM choTA-moTA, to hoza sAtha meM rakhane kI koziza kreN| abhI mujhe suna rahe haiN| to maiM bola rahA hUM, Apa suna rahe haiN| to sArA hoza mujha para mata rkheN| suneM, lekina sunane vAle kA bhI khayAla rakheM, koI suna bhI rahA hai bhiitr| koI bola rahA hai bAhara, koI suna rahA hai bhiitr| donoM ke bIca zabdoM kA AdAna-pradAna ho rahA hai| lekina bolane vAle meM itane sammohita na ho jAe, itane kho na jAeM ki sunane vAle kA patA hI na rhe| kyoMki asalI to sunane vAlA hI hai| usakI yAda banI rahanI caahie| Dabala eroDa, cetanA kA tIra donoM tarapha honA cAhie-idhara bolane vAle kI tarapha, udhara sunane vAle kI trph| donoM tarapha hoza rhe| aura taba jo ApakI samajha hogI, vaha bahuta gaharI ho jaaegii| kyoMki jaba sunane vAlA soyA huA hai, to bolane vAlA kyA samajhA pAegA? aura agara sunane vAlA jAgA huA hai, to bolane vAlA cupa bhI raha jAe, to bhI samajhA sakatA hai| ... isI saMbaMdha meM Apako kala ke lie khabara de dUM ki dopahara ke jo tIsa minaTa kA mauna hai, vaha akAraNa nahIM hai| usa tIsa minaTa meM maiM Apase mauna meM bolane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| to Apa tIsa minaTa risepTiva, grAhaka hone kI koziza kreN| paMdraha minaTa kIrtana, paMdraha minaTa ApakI jo mauja Ae vaha aura phira tIsa minaTa Apa apane saba dvAra-daravAje kholakara hozaparvaka baiTha jAeM ki koI AvAja kisI sUkSma mArga se Ae, to mere daravAje baMda na hoN| ___to maiM Apase mauna meM bolane kI koziza kala se zurU kruuNgaa| Aja ApakA mauna ThIka jagaha para A gyaa| to kala se Apa mauna meM sirpha apane ko khulA rakheM aura zAMta raheM, to binA vANI ke Apase thor3I bAta ho ske| saca to yaha hai ki jo mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha vANI se nahIM kahA jA sakatA, use to mauna meM hI kahA jA sakatA hai| aura agara vANI kA upayoga bhI kiyA jA rahA hai, to sirpha isIlie ki kisI taraha Apako vANI ke pAra, mauna kI kSamatA aura mauna meM samajhane kI yogyatA aura pAtratA mila jaae| RSi kahatA hai, viveka lbhym| viveka se upalabdha hotI vaha sthiti| manovAg agocrm| aura vaha sthiti mana aura vANI kA aviSaya hai| vaha sthiti, jo viveka se upalabdha hotI hai, na to mana se jAnI jA sakatI hai aura na vANI se samajhAI jA sakatI hai| vaha ina donoM ke lie aviSaya hai| ina donoM kA AbjekTa nahIM hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| mana aura vANI kA aviSaya hai vaha sthiti| 1317
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada mana kA aviSaya kauna hotA hai? jo mana ke pAra hai, vaha mana kA viSaya nahIM bana sktaa| mana use dekha sakatA hai, jo mana ke sAmane hai| mana use nahIM dekha sakatA, jo mana ke pIche hai| jaisA maiMne kahA, darpaNa use dekha sakatA hai, jo darpaNa ke sAmane hai| darpaNa use nahIM dekha sakatA, jo darpaNa ke pIche hai| lekina darpaNa nahIM dekha sakatA darpaNa ke pIche jo hai, to isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki darpaNa ke pIche kucha bhI nahIM hai| darpaNa kA na dekhanA astitva kA abhAva nahIM hai| sirpha darpaNa kI kSamatA kI sUcanA hai| mana hamArA darpaNa hai jagata ke lie-jasTa e mirr| yaha jo cAroM tarapha virATa padArtha kA jagata hai, ise mirara karane ke lie, ise dikhAne ke lie, isakA pratibiMba banAne ke lie mana kI phaikalTI hai, mana kI iMdriya hai| mana ke aMga haiM phir| AMkha mana kA eka dvAra hai, jahAM se rUpa praveza karatA hai, AkRti, rNg| kAna dUsarA dvAra hai, jahAM se dhvani praveza karatI hai, shbd| hAtha, nAka, ye saba dvAra haiN| ye pAMca iMdriyAM mana ke dvAra haiN| mana inakA AdhAra hai| ye mana ke eksaTeMzaMsa haiN| inake dvArA mana bAhara ke jagata meM jAtA aura jAnatA hai| jarUrI hai| mana kI bar3I upayogitA hai| lekina AMkha bAhara dekha sakatI hai, bhItara nhiiN| kAna bAhara suna sakate haiM, bhItara nhiiN| hAtha bAhara chU sakate haiM, bhItara nhiiN| hAtha bAhara hI sparza kara sakate haiM, bhItara nhiiN| saba iMdriyAM bAhya ko viSaya banA sakatI haiM, lekina jo bhItara hai, use viSaya nahIM banA sakatI haiN| mana ke bhI bhItara cetanA hai| mana ke bhI pAra pIche cetanA hai| vaha aviSaya hai| vaha mana ke lie...koI upAya nahIM hai mana ke pAsa ki usa cetanA ko jAna ske| aura hamArI yahI ulajhana hai| kyoMki hama jagata meM sArI cIjeM mana se jAna lete haiM, to hama socate haiM, mana se hI cetanA ko, AtmA ko bhI jAna leNge| __kursI ko dekha lete haiM hama mana se, caTTAna ko dekha lete haiM mana se, dukAna ko dekha lete haiM mana se| . gaNita par3ha lete haiM, bhUgola par3ha lete haiM, bhASA par3ha lete haiM mana se| vijJAna ke jJAtA ho jAte haiM mana se| to eka bhrAMti paidA hotI hai ki zAyada, jaba sabhI kucha mana se jAna liyA jAtA hai--vizvavidyAlaya meM jo bhI par3hAyA jAtA hai, sabhI mana se jAna liyA jAtA hai; koI AksaphorDa yUnivarsiTI meM ve tIna sau sATha viSayoM ko par3hAte haiM, jisameM sabhI kucha A jAtA hai; vaha saba mana se jAna liyA jAtA hai to bhrAMti paidA hotI hai ki phira yaha AtmA aura paramAtmA mana se na jAne jA skeNge| jaba mana kI itanI kSamatA hai, to mana saba jAna legaa| aura cUMki mana apane pIche kI cIjoM ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai, isalie mana kaha detA hai, jise maiM nahIM jAna sakatA, vaha nahIM hai| pazcima kI kaThinAI yahI ho gaI hai| pazcima ne mana se bahuta kucha jAnA hai, pUraba se bahuta jyAdA jAnA hai| padArtha meM pazcima ne bahuta gati kI hai, bar3e rahasya khoje haiN| usI se muzkila khar3I ho gaI hai| kyoMki jaba vaijJAnika socatA hai ki paramANu ko jAna sakatA hUM mana se, anaMta dUrI para jo tArA hai, usakI jAnakArI le sakatA hUM mana se, to yaha AtmA jo itane pAsa kahate haiM loga-mohammada kahate haiM ki gale kI jo nasa hai, kaTa jAe to AdamI mara jAtA hai, AtmA usase bhI pAsa hai to jo itanI pAsa hai, use na jAna sakeMge? jAna leNge| to mana se vaha koziza karatA hai| aura jaba nahIM jAna pAtA, to niSkarSa detA hai ki AtmA nahIM hai| lekina RSi kahate haiM, na jAnane kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki AtmA nahIM hai. na jAnane kA kAraNa yaha V 132
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akhaMDa jAgaraNa se prApta-paramAnaMdI turIyAvasthA / hai ki AtmA mana ke lie agocara hai, aviSaya hai| nATa ena AbjekTa phAra da mAiMDa-mana ke lie viSaya nahIM hai| ___ ise hama aisA samajheM, to hameM AsAnI pdd'egii| AMkha dekha letI hai, lekina suna nahIM paatii| agara koI saMgIta sanane AMkha lekara pahaMca jAe, to vaha kahe, AMkha merI bilakala durusta hai, cazmA bhI nahIM lagatA, to yaha saMgIta sunAI kyoM nahIM par3a rahA hai? lekina AMkha ke lie sunanA aviSaya hai| nATa ena AbjekTa phAra da aaii| vaha AMkha kA viSaya nahIM hai, usameM AMkha kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| AMkha ke pAsa pakar3ane kA upAya hI nahIM hai dhvani ko| AMkha pakar3atI hai raMga ko, rUpa ko, AkAra ko, prakAza ko-sAuMDa ko nahIM, dhvani ko nhiiN| usake pAsa yaMtra nahIM hai| AMkha kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| avissy| aise hI mana pakar3atA hai padArtha ko| caitanya usake lie aviSaya hai| isalie RSi eka to kAraNa yaha hai ki kahate haiM ki mana kA aviSaya hai. agocara hai| mana ko nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| isalie jo mana se khojane calA, vaha galata sAdhana lekara khojane calA hai| aura agara AtmA nahIM milatI, to isase AtmA kA na honA siddha nahIM hotA, isase sirpha itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki Apa jo sAdhana lekara cale the, vaha asaMgata thA, irareleveMTa thaa| usakA koI jor3a hI nahIM banatA thaa| usase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM jur3atA thaa| usake lie kucha aura hI rAste khojane pdd'eNge| dhyAna vahI rAstA hai| jo mana nahIM karatA, vaha dhyAna kara pAtA hai| jo mana ke lie aviSaya hai, vaha dhyAna ke lie viSaya hai| dhyAna usa naI zakti ko bhItara jagAnA hai, jo mana se atirikta hai--na AMkha kI hai, na kAna kI hai, na nAka kI hai, na hAtha kI hai, na zarIra kI hai, na mana kI hai| ina saba se alaga aura bhinna hai| usa dhyAna se| agara hama aisA samajheM to AsAnI ho jaaegii| maiMne kahA, eka darpaNa lagA hai| usake sAmane jo par3atA hai, vaha dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| hama darpaNa ke pIche eka aura darpaNa laTakA dete haiM, to pIche kA jo hai, vaha bhI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| mana eka darpaNa hai, padArtha ko pakar3ane ke lie| dhyAna bhI eka darpaNa hai, paramAtmA ko pakar3ane ke lie| dhyAna ke binA nahIM hai| gocara nahIM ho paaegaa| ___aura RSi isalie bhI kahatA hai ki mana aura vANI kA aviSaya hai, kyoMki mana soca sakatA, jAna nahIM sakatA-iTa kaina thiMka, baTa iTa kaina nATa no| mana kA artha hI hotA hai, manana kI kSamatA--da kaipesiTI Tu thiNk| isIlie usako mana kahate haiN| aura isIlie manuSya ko manuSya kahate haiM, vaha jo soca sktaa| ___ mana kA artha hai: socane kI kSamatA, vicArane kI kssmtaa| lekina jJAna aura hI bAta hai| saca to yaha hai ki jahAM hameM jJAna nahIM hotA, vahAM mana sabsTITyUTa, paripUraka kA kAma karatA hai| jahAM jJAna nahIM hotA, vahAM hama socakara kAma calAte haiN| jahAM jJAna hotA hai, vahAM socakara kAma karane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jaatii| ki raha jAtI hai? ___ aMdhA AdamI, kamare ke bAhara jAnA hai, to vaha pUchatA hai ki rAstA kahAM hai? socatA hai, rAstA kahAM hai? patA lagAtA hai, rAstA kahAM hai? AMkha vAlA AdamI, jaba use nikalanA hotA hai, na socatA...khayAla karanA, socatA bhI nahIM ki rAstA kahAM hai| socatA bhI nahIM ki daravAjA kahAM hai| pUchane 1337
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada kA to savAla hI nahIM hai, bhItara bhI nahIM socatA ki daravAjA kahAM hai| AMkha vAlA AdamI, nikalanA hai-- uThatA hai aura nikala jAtA hai| Apa usako yAda dilAeM, taba zAyada use khayAla Ae ki vaha daravAje se nikalA, anyathA daravAje kA bhI khayAla nahIM aaegaa| AMkha jaba dekha sakatI hai, to socane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha gaI / jisakA bhI jJAna hotA hai, vahAM socane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| ajJAna meM socanA calatA hai| jJAna meM socanA baMda ho jAtA hai| aisA samajheM ki ajJAna ke lie mana upAya hai| ajJAna ke sAtha jInA ho, to mana cAhie, bahuta sakriya mana caahie| jJAna meM jise jInA hai, jJAna jise upalabdha huA, usake lie mana kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| mana bekAra ho jAtA hai| use kacareghara meM DAlA jA sakatA hai| isalie bhI RSi kahate haiM ki vaha mana kA viSaya nahIM hai, vaha jJAna kA viSaya hai| jJAna hotA hai cetanA ko, vicAra hote haiM mana ko / sAtha hI RSi kahatA hai, vANI kA bhI aviSaya hai vaha / zabda se bhI use kahA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie dUsare ko jatalAne kA koI bhI upAya nahIM / no ve Tu kamyunikeTa, saMvAda karane kA koI upAya nhiiN| gUMge kA gur3a ho jAtA hai| jise patA cala jAtA hai, vaha bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha kahanA cAhatA hai kisI ko aura kaha nahIM pAtA / hajAra-hajAra DivAisa, hajAra-hajAra upAya khojatA hai ki jinase Apako kaha de / phira bhI pAtA hai ki saba upAya vyartha ho jAte haiM, kahA nahIM jaataa| vANI kA vaha aviSaya hai, kyoMki vANI mana kI zakti hai| jisako mana jAna nahIM sakatA, usako mana kahegA kaise ? agara mana jAna sakatA, to vANI kaha sktii| isalie dhyAna rakheM, mana jo bhI jAna sakatA hai, vANI use kaha sakatI hai| lekina jise mana jAna hI nahIM sakatA, vANI use kahegI kaise? vANI to mana kI hI dAsI hai| vaha mana kA hI eka hissA hai| isalie vANI use kaha nahIM paatii| phira bhI upaniSada to kahA jAtA hai| veda kahe jAte haiN| buddha cAlIsa varSa taka satata bolate haiN| jIsasa bola-bolakara phaMsa jAte haiM aura sUlI para laTakate haiN| sukarAta se adAlata kahatI hai ki tU agara bolanA baMda kara de, to hama tujhe mApha kara deM / sukarAta kahatA hai, bolanA kaise baMda kara sakatA hUM? Apa phAMsI hI de deM, jahara hI pilA deM, vaha clegaa| bolanA baMda nahIM ho sktaa| aura yahI sukarAta kahatA phiratA hai ki satya bolA nahIM jA sakatA, aura yahI sukarAta bolane ke lie marane ko taiyAra hai| mara jAtA hai, jahara pI letA hai| vaha kahatA hai, binA bole rahUMgA kaise ! bolUMgA to hI, yaha to apanA dhaMdhA hai| sukarAta kA zabda hai yaha, satya ko bolanA to merA dhaMdhA hai| isake binA maiM jIUMgA kaise ? aura kahatA phiratA hai ki satya kahA nahIM jA sakatA ! adAlata to koI galatI Agraha nahIM kara rahI thI / jaba sukarAta khuda hI kahatA hai, satya nahIM kahA jA sakatA, adAlata kyA bar3I mAMga kara rahI thI ? vaha yahI kaha rahI thI ki jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kRpA karake mata kaho / jo kahA hI nahIM jA sakatA, usako kahane ke cakkara meM kyoM par3ate ho ? aura kaha-kahakara musIbata meM par3ate ho ! adAlata taka A gae ho| sukarAta ne kahA, vaha kahA to nahIM jA sakatA, lekina use kahane se rukA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki 134 "
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akhaMDa jAgaraNa se prApta-paramAnaMdI turIyAvasthA jaba maiM dekhatA hUM ki mere hI sAmane koI jA rahA hai aura gaDDhe meM giregA, maiM jAnatA hUM ki nahIM kahA jA sakatA gaDDA hai, phira bhI maiM cillaauuNgaa| phira bhI maiM AvAja duuNgaa| kauna jAne, kisI taraha saMketa mila jaae| aura na bhI mile saMketa, to sukarAta ne kahA hai, kama se kama itanI to tRpti hogI ki maiM cupacApa nahIM khar3A rahA thaa| jo mujhe karanA thA, vaha maiMne kiyA thaa| aba agara paramAtmA kI marjI nahIM, astitva kA niyama nahIM, to merA kasUra nahIM, merI koI jimmevArI nhiiN| satya ko jAna lene ke bAda eka alTImeTa rispAMsibiliTI, eka AtyaMtika jimmevArI AdamI para par3a jAtI hai ki usane jo jAnA hai, vaha kaha de| koI sune to ThIka, na sune to tthiik| sunane vAlA samajhe to ThIka, na samajhe to tthiik| jo kahA hai, vaha kahA jA sake to ThIka, na kahA jA sake to tthiik| lekina yaha bojha mana para na raha jAe ki kucha maiM jAnatA thA, jise koI aura bhI talAza rahA thA aura maiMne usase kahane kA koI upAya na kiyaa| ____ aura kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai, agara buddhimAna ho koI dUsarA sunane vAlA, to nahIM kahI jA sakatI jo bAta vANI se, vaha bhI vANI kI asamarthatA aura vivazatA se kucha-kucha samajhI jA sakatI hai| nahIM kahI jA sakatI jo zabdoM se, zabdoM ke pIche chipI huI kahane kI AturatA se, zabdoM ke pIche chipI huI karuNA se kahIM hRdaya kI koI taMtrI jhaMkRta ho sakatI hai| to RSi kahatA hai, vaha vANI aura mana donoM ke atIta aura agocara hai aura donoM kA viSaya nahIM hai| isalie jise use jAnanA ho, use vANI ke bhI pAra jAnA par3atA hai, mana ke bhI pAra jAnA par3atA hai| aura usa nae darpaNa ko nirmita karanA par3atA hai, jisakA nAma dhyAna hai| kaheM, viveka hai| jo bhI zabda deM, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| usa viveka yA usa dhyAna ko jagAe binA RSiyoM ne jina satyoM kI bAta kahI hai, vaha hamAre kAnoM taka hI jAtI hai, prANoM taka nhiiN| hama use sunate hue mAlUma par3ate haiM aura phira bhI bahare raha jAte haiN| jIsasa bAra-bAra kahate the jinake pAsa AMkheM hoM, ve dekha leM; jinake pAsa kAna hoM, ve suna leN| jo bhI unako sunane Ate the, sabhI ke pAsa kAna the| sunane kAna vAle loga Ate haiN| jo bhI unake darzana ko Ate the. unake pAsa AMkheM thiiN| darzana ko AMkha vAle loga Ate haiN| aura AMkha vA ne logoM se hI jIsasa kA yaha kahanA ki AMkheM hoM to dekha lo, kAna hoM to suna lo, bar3A ajIba hai| para jarA bhI galata nahIM hai| kAna hone se hI sunA jA sakatA agara satya, to aba taka sabhI ne suna liyA hotaa| aura AMkha hone se hI dekhA jA sakatA satya, to aba taka sabhI ne dekha liyA hotaa| AMkha aura kAna to hameM janma se hI mila jAte haiN| lekina eka aura phaikalTI, eka aura hamArI aMtaHprajJA kI kSamatA janma se nahIM milatI, use hameM janmAnA par3atA hai| ___ janma se to hama kaheM ki jIne ke lie jo upayogI haiM, ve yaMtra hameM milate haiN| jAnane ke lie satya ko, jIvana ko jAnane ke lie jo upayogI hai, vaha yaMtra to hameM hI sakriya karanA par3atA hai| vaha bIja-rUpa hamAre bhItara hotA hai, lekina use sakriya hameM karanA par3atA hai| anyathA vaha bIja kI taraha par3A-par3A phira kho jAtA hai| aura janmoM-janmoM hameM milatA hai avasara aura hama cUkate cale jAte haiN| vaha bIja hai dhyAna kA, viveka kaa| thor3A sA hI zrama, thor3I pratIkSA, thor3A dhairya, thor3A sAhasa, thor3A 1357
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada saMkalpa, thor3A samarpaNa; aura usa bIja se jIvana-aMkura phUTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jisa vyakti ke bhItara dhyAna kA aMkura janma gayA, basa vahI kaha sakatA hai ki jIvana meM koI sArthakatA pAI, anyathA jIvana sirpha apane ko vyartha gaMvAne se jyAdA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| to mana aura vANI ke jo pAra hai, vaha dhyAna se jAnA jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| aba hama dhyAna meM utreNge| vaha mana aura vANI ke jo pAra hai, use jAnane ko cleNge| do-tIna sUcanAeM, phira Apa utthe| ___ bahuta ThIka prayoga Apa kara rahe haiM--zAyada dasa-pAMca mitroM ko chodd'kr| lekina ve jo dasa-pAMca haiM, ve bhI vyartha samaya na cuukeN| bar3e maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki A hI gae haiM, khar3e hI haiM, samaya jA hI rahA hai, ghaMTA bIta hI jAegA-cAhe dhyAna kariegA ki nahIM kriegaa| jaba A hI gae haiM, khar3e hI haiM aura dhyAna cala hI rahA hai, to Apa kyoM kinAre para khar3e raha jAte haiM? jaba gaMgA itanI pAsa bahatI ho, to Apa kyoM pyAse raha jAte haiM? to koI bhI vaMcita na rahe, koI bhI khar3A na rhe| prayoga karake hI dekha leM-na milegA, to khoegA to kucha bhI nhiiN| nahIM bhI pAyA kucha, to khone kI koI bAta nahIM hai| isalie koI bhI khAlI na khar3A raha jaae| phira bhI koI bilakula hI nAsamajha ho, AMkheM hote hue AMkha na hoM, kAna hote hue kAna na hoM, to vaha dUra pahAr3I para haTa jaae| vahAM baiThe, yahAM na khar3A rhe| dUsarI bAta, pahale do minaTa kAphI gaharI zvAsa le lenI hai, tAki zarIra se zakti jaga jaae| tIsarI bAta, apalaka AMkha-palaka jhukAnI nahIM hai-mujhe dekhate rahanA hai| cauthI bAta, jina logoM ko bahuta tIvratA se karanA hai, ve Age hoNge| aura usI mAtrA meM pIche hote cale jaaeNge| jinako khar3e rahakara dhIme-dhIme karanA hai, ve bilakula pIche kI katAra meM hoNge| phira yahAM mere pAsa bhI jo loga khaDe haiM. ve bhI thoDI jagaha banAkara khaDe hoMge to kaTa sakeMge nAca skeNge| aura AkhirI bAta. jaba maiM khaDA ho jAUM aura Apako izArA zarU karUM. to Apakoha kI AvAja. hU kI coTa jora se karanI hai aura nAcanA hai| jaba maiM hAtha nIce se Upara kI tarapha uThAUM, to vaha izArA hai ki Apa apanI pUrI zakti lagA deN| aura jaba maiM Upara le jAUM, to ApameM jitanI tAkata ho utanI lagA deM-AvAja, naac...|| aura kabhI-kabhI bIca meM jaba hAtha maiM ulaTe kara lUM aura Upara se nIce kI tarapha lAUM, taba Apa aura bhI jitanI zakti ho, vaha ikaTThI karake lagA deN| kyoMki taba maiM AzA karatA hUM ki agara Apane pUrI zakti lagAI. to ApameM se bahatoM ke Upara zaktipAta ho skegaa| paramAtmA kA Upara se sparza mila skegaa| V 136
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anityaM jjagadyajjanita svapna jagabhragajAdi tulyam tathA dehAdi saMghAtam moha gaNajAla kalitam / tadrajjusvapnavat kalpitam / viSNu vidhyAdi zatAbhidhAna lakSyam / aMkuza mArgaH / jagata anitya hai, usameM jisane janma liyA hai, vaha svapna ke saMsAra jaisA aura AkAza ke hAthI jaisA mithyA hai| vaise hI yaha deha Adi samudAya moha ke guNoM se yukta hai| yaha saba rassI meM bhrAMti se kalpita kie gae sarpa ke samAna mithyA hai| viSNu, brahmA Adi saikar3oM nAma vAlA brahma hI lakSya hai| aMkuza hI mArga hai|
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 8 svapna-sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jagata anitya hai| anitya kA artha hotA hai, jo hai bhI aura pratikSaNa nahIM bhI hotA rahatA hai| anitya kA artha nahIM hotA ki jo nahIM hai| jagata hai, bhalIbhAMti hai| usake hone meM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| kyoMki yadi vaha na ho, to usake moha meM, usake bhrama meM bhI par3a jAne kI koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| aura agara vaha na ho, to usase mukta hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| ___ jagata hai| usakA honA vAstavika hai| lekina jagata nitya nahIM hai, anitya hai| anitya kA artha hai, pratipala badala jAne vAlA hai| abhI jo thA, kSaNabhara bAda vahI nahIM hogaa| kSaNabhara bhI kucha ThaharA huA nahIM hai| isalie buddha ne kahA hai : jagata kSaNa satya hai| basa, kSaNabhara hI satya raha pAtA hai| herAklatu ne yUnAna meM kahA hai, yU kaina nATa sTepa TvAisa ina da sema rivara, eka hI nadI meM do bAra utaranA saMbhava nahIM hai| nadI bahI jA rahI hai| ThIka aise hI kahA jA sakatA hai. ya kaina nATa laka TvAisa da sema varlDa, eka hI jagata ko dobArA nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| idhara palaka jhapakI nahIM ki jagata dUsarA huA jA rahA hai| ____ isalie buddha ne to bahuta adabhuta bAta kahI hai| buddha ne kahA ki hai zabda galata hai| hai kA prayoga nahIM kiyA jAnA caahie| sabhI cIjeM ho rahI haiN| hai kI avasthA meM to koI bhI nahIM hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, yaha vyakti javAna hai, to hai kA bar3A galata prayoga ho rahA hai| buddha kahate the, yaha vyakti javAna ho rahA hai| gati hai; prosesa hai| sthiti kahIM bhI nahIM hai| eka AdamI ko hama kahate haiM, yaha bUr3hA hai| kahane se aisA lagatA hai ki bUr3hA honA koI sthiti hai, jo Thahara gaI hai, sTeganeMTa hai| nahIM, buddha kahate the, yaha AdamI bUr3hA ho rahA hai| hai kI koI avasthA hI nahIM hotii| saba avasthAeM hone kI haiN| pahalI bAra jaba bAibila kA anuvAda barmI bhASA meM kiyA jA rahA thA, to bahuta kaThinAI huii| kyoMki barmI bhASA barmA meM bauddha dharma ke pahuMcane ke bAda dhIre-dhIre vikasita huI hai, to bauddha ciMtana kI jo AdhArazilAeM haiM, ve barmI bhASA meM praveza kara giiN| to barmI bhASA meM 'hai' zabda ke lie koI ThIka-ThIka zabda nahIM hai| jo bhI zabda haiM, unakA matalaba hotA hai, ho rahA hai| agara kaheM nadI hai, to barmI bhASA meM usakA jo rUpAMtaraNa hogA, vaha hogA ki nadI ho rahI hai| aura saba to ThIka thA, lekina bAibila ke anuvAda karane meM Izvara kA kyA kareM? gaoNDa iz2a, Izvara hai| barmI bhASA meM kareM, to usakA ho jAtA hai ki Izvara ho rahA hai| bar3I ar3acana thii| __ aura buddha kahate the, kucha bhI nahIM hai, saba ho rahA hai| aura ThIka kahate the| yaha vRkSa Apa dekhate haiM; hama kaheMge, vRkSa hai| jaba taka Apa kaha rahe haiM, taba taka vRkSa ho gayA kucha aur| eka naI koMpala nikala AI hogii| eka purAnI koMpala aura purAnI par3a gaI hogii| eka phUla thor3A aura khila gayA hogaa| eka giratA phUla gira gayA hogaa| jar3oM ne nae pAnI kI bUMdeM sokha lI hoMgI, pattoM ne sUraja kI naI kiraNeM pI
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada lI hoNgii| jaba Apa kahate haiM, vRkSa hai, jitanI dera Apako kahane meM lagatI hai, utanI dera meM vRkSa kucha aura ho gayA / hai jaisI koI avasthA jagata meM nahIM hai| saba ho rahA hai-- jasTa e prosesa / upaniSada yahI kaha rahe haiN| upaniSada kA RSi kaha rahA hai, jagata anitya hai| nitya kahate haiM use, jo hai, sadA hai| jisameM koI parivartana kabhI nahIM, jisameM koI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hotaa| jo vaisA hI hai, jaisA sadA thA aura vaisA hI rhegaa| nizcita hI, jagata aisA nahIM hai| jagata hai anitya / lagatA hai ki hai, aura badalA jA rahA hai, bhAgA jA rahA hai| jagata eka daur3a hai - eka gatyAtmakatA, eka kSaNabhaMguratA / lekina bhrAMti bahuta paidA hotI hai| bhrAMti bahuta paidA hotI hai, sabhI cIjeM lagatI haiM, hai / zarIra lagatA hai, hai / vaha bhI eka dhArA hai, pravAha hai| agara vaijJAnika se pUcheM, to vaha kahatA hai, sAta sAla meM Apake zarIra meM eka Tukar3A bhI nahIM bacatA vahI jo sAta sAla pahale thA / sAta sAla meM saba baha jAtA hai, zarIra nayA ho jAtA hai| jo AdamI sattara sAla jItA hai, vaha dasa bAra apane pUre zarIra ko badala letA hai| eka-eka sela badalatA jAtA hai-- pratipala | Apa socate haiM ki Apa eka daphA marate haiM, ApakA zarIra hajAra daphe mara cukA hotA hai| eka-eka zarIrakA koSTha mara rahA hai, nikala rahA hai zarIra ke bAhara / bhojana se roja nae koSTha nirmita ho rahe haiM / purAne koSTha bAhara pheMke jA rahe haiM - mala ke dvArA, aura-aura mArgoM se zarIra apane mare hue koSThoM ko bAhara pheMka rahA hai| Apane khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA, nAkhUna kATate haiM, darda nahIM hotA; bAla kATate haiM, darda nahIM hotA / Apane khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA ki ye DeDa pArTsa haiM, isalie darda nahIM hotaa| agara ye zarIra ke hisse hote, to kATane se takalIpha hotI / ye mare hue hisse haiN| zarIra ke bhItara jo koSTha mara gae haiM, unako pheMkA jA rahA hai bAhara bAloM ke dvArA, nAkhUnoM ke dvArA, mala ke dvArA, pasIne ke dvArA / pratipala zarIra apane mare hue hissoM ko bAhara pheMka rahA hai aura bhojana ke dvArA nae hissoM ko jIvana de rahA hai| zarIra eka saritA hai, lekina bhrama to yaha paidA hotA hai ki zarIra hai| Aja se tIna sau sAla pahale taka patA bhI nahIM thA ki zarIra ke bhItara khUna gati karatA hai| tIna sau sAla pahale taka khayAla thA ki zarIra ke bhItara khUna bharA huA hai| kyoMki zarIra ke bhItara jo khUna kI gati hai, usakA hameM patA to calatA hI nhiiN| aura zarIra meM khUna nadI kI teja dhAra kI taraha cala rahA hai| jo Apake paira meM thA, vaha kSaNabhara bAda Apake sira meM pahuMca jAtA hai| tIvra paribhramaNa cala rahA hai khUna kaa| usa paribhramaNa kA bhI upayoga yahI hai ki vaha Apake mare hue selsa ko zarIra ke bAhara nikAlane ke lie srota kA kAma karatA hai, dhArA kA kAma karatA hai| vaha mare hue hissoM ko bAhara pheMkane kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai| isa jagata meM bhrAMti bhara paidA hotI hai ki cIjeM haiN| isa jagata meM koI cIja kSaNabhara bhI vahI nahIM hai, jo thii| saba badalA calA jA rahA hai| isa parivartana ko RSi ne kahA hai, anityatA / isa anityatA ko kahane kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki agara hameM yaha smaraNa A jAe ki jagata kA svabhAva 140
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna-sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi hI anitya hai, to hama jagata meM koI bhI ThaharA huA moha nirmita na kreN| agara jagata kA svabhAva hI anitya hai, agara saba cIjeM badala hI jAtI haiM, to hama Agraha chor3a deMge cIjoM ko ThaharAe rakhane kaa| javAna phira yaha Agraha na karegA ki maiM javAna hI banA rahaM, kyoMki yaha asaMbhava hai| yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| asala meM javAnI sirpha bUr3he hone kI tarapha eka rAstA hai, aura kucha nhiiN| javAnI sirpha bUr3he hone kI koziza hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| javAnI bur3hApe ke viparIta nahIM, usI kI dhArA kA aMga hai| do kadama pahale kI dhArA hai, bur3hApA do kadama bAda kii| usI saritA meM javAnI kA ghATa bhI AtA hai, usI saritA meM bur3hApe kA ghATa bhI A jAtA hai| __agara hameM yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki isa jagata meM sabhI cIjeM pratipala mara rahI haiM, to hama jIne kA jo Agraha hai pAgala, vaha bhI chor3a deN| kyoMki jise hama janma kahate haiM, vaha mRtyu kA pahalA kadama hai| asala meM jise maranA nahIM hai, use janmanA nahIM caahie| usake atirikta aura koI upAya nahIM hai| janme, ki mreNge| janme, usI dina marane kI yAtrA zurU ho gii| da phasTa sTepa haija bIna ttekn| janma mRtyu kA pahalA kadama hai, mRtyu janma kA AkhirI kadama hai| agara ise pravAha kI taraha dekheMge, to kaThinAI na hogii| agara sthitiyoM kI taraha dekheMge, to janma alaga hai, mauta alaga hai| javAnI alaga hai, bur3hApA alaga hai| lekina RSi kahatA hai, jagata eka anitya pravAha hai| yahAM janma bhI mRtyu se jur3A hai aura javAnI bhI bur3hApe se jur3I hai| yahAM sukha dukha se jur3A hai| yahAM prema ghRNA se jur3A hai| yahAM mitratA zatrutA se jur3I hai| aura jo bhI cAhatA hai ki cIjoM ko ThaharA lUM, vaha dukha aura pIr3A meM par3a jAtA hai| AdamI kI ciMtA yahI hai ki jahAM kucha bhI nahIM ThaharatA, vahAM vaha ThaharAne kA Agraha karatA hai| agara mujhe yaza hai, to maiM socatA hUM, merA yaza Thahara jaae| agara mere pAsa dhana hai, to maiM socatA hUM, mere pAsa dhana Thahara jaae| agara mere pAsa jo bhI hai, maiM cAhatA hUM vaha Thahara jaae| agara mujhe koI prema karatA hai, to maiM cAhatA hUM, yaha prema cira ho jaae| sabhI premI kI yahI AkAMkSA hai ki prema zAzvata ho jaae| isalie sabhI premI dukha meM par3ate haiN| kyoMki isa jagata meM kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM ho sakatA, prema bhI nhiiN| yahAM sabhI badala jAtA hai| jagata kA svabhAva badalAhaTa hai| isalie jisane bhI cAhA ki koI cIja ra jAe. vaha dakha meM pddegaa| kyoMki hamArI cAha se jagata nahIM cltaa| jagata kA apanA niyama hai| vaha apane niyama se calatA hai| ____ aba hama baiTha gae eka vRkSa ke nIce aura socane lage ki yaha harI pattI sadA harI raha jAe, to hama muzkila meM par3eMge, isameM pattI kA koI kasUra nhiiN| isameM vRkSa kA koI hAtha nhiiN| isameM jagata kI vyavasthA ne kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| hamArI cAha hI hameM dikkata meM DAla detI hai ki pattI sadA harI raha jaae| pattI to harI hai hI isIlie ki kala vaha suukhegii| usakA harA honA sUkhane kI tarapha yAtrA hai, sUkhane kI taiyArI hai| ___ agara hama harI pattI meM sUkhI pattI ko bhI dekha leM, taba hameM patA calegA ki jagata anitya hai| agara hama paidA hote bacce meM bhI marate hue bUr3he ko dekha leM, taba hameM patA calegA ki jagata anitya hai| agara hama jagate hue prema meM utaratA huA prema bhI dekha leM, taba hameM samajha meM AegA ki jagata anitya hai| saba cIjeM aisI hI haiN| lekina hama kSaNa meM jIte haiM, kSaNa ko dekha lete haiM aura usako thira mAna lete haiM, Age-pIche ko bhUla jAte haiN| vaha Age-pIche ko bhUla jAne se bar3A kaSTa, bar3I ciMtA paidA hotI hai| 1417
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hamArI ciMtA, manuSya kI ciMtA kA mUla AdhAra yahI hai ki jo ruka nahIM sakatA, use hama rokanA cAhate haiN| jo baMdha nahIM sakatA, use hama bAMdhanA cAhate haiN| jo baca nahIM sakatA, use hama bacAnA cAhate haiN| mRtyu jisakA svabhAva hai, use hama amRta denA cAhate haiM / basa, phira hama ciMtA meM par3ate haiN| eMgjAiTI, ciMtA yahI hai ki maiM jise prema karatA hUM, vaha prema kala bhI ThaharegA yA nahIM ! kala jise maiMne prema kiyA thA, vaha Aja bacA hai ki nahIM bacA ! kala jisane mujhe Adara diyA thA, vaha Aja bhI mujhe Adara degA ki nahIM degA ! kala jinhoMne mujhe bhalA mAnA thA, ve Aja bhI mujhe bhalA mAneMge ki nahIM mAneMge ! basa, ciMtA yahI hai| isalie jaba-jaba duniyA meM padArthavAda kA Agraha bar3ha jAtA hai, to ciMtA bar3ha jAtI hai| pazcima agara Aja jyAdA ciMtita hai pUraba kI bajAya, to usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| pUraba meM parezAnI jyAdA hai- bhUkha hai, garIbI hai, akAla hai, bAr3ha hai, saba hai / pazcima meM akAla bhI kho gayA, bImArI bhI kama ho gaI, umra bhI laMbI mAlUma par3atI hai, dhana bhI jyAdA hai, suvidhA bhI hai, svAsthya bhI hai, lekina ciMtA jyAdA hai| honA to yahI cAhie thA ki pazcima meM ciMtA kama ho jAtI, pUraba meM ciMtA jyAdA hotI / gaNita se to yahI lagatA hai ki aisA honA cAhie thA / bhukhamarI nahIM rahI, bImArI nahIM rahI, suvidhA ho gii| koI AdamI kAma na kare, to bhI jI sakatA hai| bIsa-paccIsa sAla bAda pazcima meM koI kAma nahIM karegA, kyoMki sAre yaMtra ATomeTika hue cale jAte haiN| aura pratyeka mulka, jahAM ATomeTika yaMtra kAma karane lageMge, apane vidhAna meM yaha niyama banA legA, jaisA hama kahate haiM ki svataMtratA vyakti kA janmasiddha adhikAra hai, ThIka bIsa sAla ke bhItara pazcima ke vidhAnoM meM, kAMsTITyUzaMsa meM yaha sUtra A jAegA ki dhana prApta karanA pratyeka vyakti kA janmasiddha adhikAra hai binA zrama ke| to janmasiddha adhikAra honA bhI caahie| jaba dhana bahuta hogA, to usakA kyA matalaba hai? aura jaba dhana mazIneM paidA kara deMgI, to AdamI binA zrama ke dhana pA sake, yaha usakA janmasiddha adhikAra ho jAne vAlA hai| lekina ciMtA bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| aura maiM mAnatA hUM, jisa dina mazIneM sArA kAma le leMgI, usa dina AdamI isa muzkila meM par3a jAegA - kama se kama pazcima meM - ki usa AdamI ko bacAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kAraNa kyA hai? kAraNa eka hai ki pazcima kI dRSTi padArtha para hai, aura vaha socatA hai jagata meM thiratA mila jaae| vaha thiratA mila nahIM sktii| vaha mila nahIM sakatI, vaha asaMbhava hai| RSi kahate haiM, jagata anitya hai / isalie jagata meM nitya ko banAne kI ceSTA pAgalapana hai| anityatA kI svIkRti samajha hai, prajJA hai / aura jo vyakti yaha jAna le ki jagata anitya hai, jAna le, sunakara nahIM, par3hakara nahIM; anubhava kI pAThazAlA se sIkha le ki jagata anitya hai... / aura cAroM tarapha pAThazAlA khulI hai| saba tarapha anityatA hai aura AdamI adabhuta hai ki vaha nitya mAnakara jI rahA hai| kucha bhI nahIM bacatA, saba badala jAtA hai| phira bhI aMdhApana adabhuta hai| AMkheM hama baMda kie baiThe haiN| jahAM cAroM tarapha pravAha cala rahA hai, vahAM hama sapane saMjoe baiThe haiM bIca meM ki saba baca rahegA, saba baca rhegaa| RSi kahA hai, AMkha kholo aura tathya ko dekho / jagata anitya hai / usameM jisane janma liyA, vaha svapna ke saMsAra jaisA hai| svapna aura jagata ko sAtha-sAtha rakhanA bhAratIya manISA kI khojoM meM se eka hai| duniyA meM kisI ne 142
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna-sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi bhI kahane kI ThIka-ThIka himmata nahIM kI hai ki jagata svapnavata hai--jasTa e ddriim| kahanA muzkila bhI hai| koI bhI batA sakatA hai ki galata kaha rahe haiM aap| eka patthara uThAkara ApakI khopar3I para mAra de, to patA cala jAegA ki jagata svapnavata nahIM hai| isake lie koI bahuta tarka dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka patthara uThAkara khopar3I para mAra denA jarUrI hai ki jo AdamI kaha rahA thA, jagata svapnavata hai, vaha laTTha lekara A jAegA ki Apa yh...| khUna bahane lagegA, khopar3I meM darda zurU ho jaaegaa| agara jagata svapnavata hai, to kyoM parezAna ho rahe haiM? bar3e himmatavara loga the, jinhoMne kahA, jagata svapnavata hai| aura kahA to kucha jAnakara khaa| do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| pahalI bAta to yaha ki svapnavata jaba hama kisI cIja ko kahate haiM, to hameM aisA lagatA hai ki jo nahIM hai| yaha galata hai| svapna bhI hai--aiz2a maca aiz2a eniithiNg| svapna bhI hai, svapna kA bhI astitva hai, svapna ekjhisTeMziyala hai| svapna nahIM hai, aisA nahIM, svapna bhI hai| svapna kA bhI sthAna hai| svapna kA bhI honA hai| svapna kA nAna-ekjhisTeMsa nahIM hai, usakA ana-astitva nahIM hai, vaha bhI hai| __ aura svapna kI eka khUbI hai ki jaba vaha hotA hai, to pratIta hotA hai ki satya hai| svapna kA svabhAva hai ki jaba hotA hai, to pratIta hotA hai ki satya hai| kabhI Apako svapna meM patA calA ki jo maiM dekha rahA hUM, vaha svapna hai? agara kisI dina Apako patA cala jAe, to Apa RSi ho ge| svapna meM patA calatA hai ki jo maiM dekha rahA hUM, vaha satya hai| hAM, svapna TUTa jAtA hai, taba patA calatA hai ki vaha svapna thaa| svapna ke bhItara kabhI patA nahIM calatA ki vaha svapna hai| agara patA cala jAe, to svapna usI vakta TUTa jaaegaa| agara patA cala jAe, to svapna usI vakta TUTa jaaegaa| svapna ke calane kI anivArya zarta yahI hai ki Apako patA cale ki jo Apa dekha rahe haiM, vaha satya hai| nahIM to svapna nahIM cala sktaa| svapna kA prANa isameM hai ki jo hai, vaha satya hai| jaba Apa rAta svapna dekhate haiM--bar3e ebsarDa sapane AdamI dekhate haiM--bar3e behUde svapna, lekina phira bhI zaka nahIM aataa| liyo TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki maiM eka hI sapanA hajAra daphe kama se kama dekha cukaa| jAgatA hUM, taba maiM kahatA hUM, kaisA behUdA! yaha ho kaise sakatA hai! lekina jaba maiM phira sotA hUM, phira kisI dina vahI sapanA dekhatA hUM, to sapane meM bilakula yAda nahIM rhtaa| sapane meM bilakula ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| . liyo TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki maiM eka sapanA dekhatA hUM ki eka bar3A registAna hai| aura yahI sapanA bAra-bAra doharatA hai| usa registAna meM do jUte calate cale jA rahe haiM sirpha jUte! paira nahIM haiM, AdamI nahIM hai! aura TAlsaTAya kahatA hai, maiM itanI daphe dekha cukA hUM yaha, phira bhI jaba dekhatA hUM, to vaha zaka bhI nahIM paidA hotA, no DAuTa-bilakula ThIka lagatA hai ki jUte cala rahe haiN| subaha jAgakara bar3I becainI hotI hai ki ye jUte cala kaise sakate haiM, jaba AdamI bhItara nahIM hai| aura mana meM bahuta ghabar3AhaTa bhI hotI hai ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? yaha svapna bAra-bAra doharatA kyoM hai? aura ve calate hI cale jAte haiM, aura aMtahIna registAna hai aura ve do jUte haiM, aura koI bhI nahIM hai| aura ve calate hI cale jAte haiN| to TAlsaTAya jaba bilakula ghabar3A jAtA hai, ghabar3A jAtA hai unako dekha-dekhakara, to nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| bahuta bAra dekhane 1437
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada ke bAda bhI jaba phira dekhatA hai, to phira vaha satya hI mAlUma hotA hai| ____ jaba svapna meM Apa hote haiM, to svapna nahIM hotA vaha, vaha satya hI hotA hai| aura agara Apako smaraNa A jAe ki yaha svapna hai, usI kSaNa philma TUTa jaaegii| sapheda pardA ho jaaegaa| Apa bAhara A ge| jAgakara subaha patA calatA hai ki vaha svapna thaa| / lekina RSi kahate haiM ki vaha chor3o, vaha to svapna thA hI--jAgakara subaha jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bhI svapnavata hai| hama kahate haiM, yaha to kama se kama mata kho| yaha to kAphI saca mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha makAna, yaha parivAra, yaha mitra, yaha patnI, yaha beTe, yaha dhana-yaha saba ekadama satya mAlUma par3atA hai| isako to svapna mata kho| __ lekina RSi kahate haiM, eka aura jAgaraNa hai-viveka labhyam-vaha jo viveka se upalabdha hotA hai| enAdara avekaniMga; eka aura jAgaraNa hai| jaba tuma usameM jAgoge, taba tuma pAoge ki vaha jo tuma jAgakara dekha rahe the, vaha bhI eka svapna thaa| ___ svapna svapna hai, yaha jAnane ke lie avasthA badalanI cAhie, tabhI to kaMperijana, tulanA ho sakatI hai| rAta sapanA dekhate haiM, satya mAlUma hotA hai; subaha jAgakara patA calatA hai, asatya thaa| subaha jAgakara jise dekhate haiM, RSi kahate haiM, hama eka aura jAgaraNa tumheM batAte hai, vahAM jAgakara tumheM patA calegA, vaha bhI svapnavata thaa| svapnavata kahane kA artha hai, eka tulnaa| yaha nahIM hai isakA matalaba ki sira meM laTTha mAra deMge, to nahIM phUTegA, khUna nahIM bhegaa| sapane meM bhI sira meM laTTha mArane se sira TUTa jAtA hai aura khUna bahatA -sapane meM bhii| sapane meM bhI koI chAtI para car3ha jAtA hai, charA bhoMkane lagatA hai, to chAtI kaMpane lagatI hai, raktacApa bar3ha jAtA hai, hRdaya dhar3akane lagatA hai aura sapane se jAgane ke bAda bhI thoDI dera taka dhaDakatA rahatA hai| patA bhI cala jAtA hai ki yaha saba sapanA thA, koI chAtI para car3hA nahIM, takiyA hI rakhe hue the apnaa| jAga gae haiM, lekina abhI bhI hRdaya kI dhar3akana teja hai aura khUna kI gati teja hai, raktacApa bar3hA huA hai| sapane meM koI mara gayA thA-ro rahe the jAra-jAra hokr| sapanA TUTa gayA, patA cala gayA ki jo mara gayA vaha sapane meM thA, lekina AMkheM abhI bhI AMsU bahAe calI jAtI haiN| ___ itanA gaharA ghusa jAtA hai sapanA bhI! lekina patA calatA hai avasthA-parivartana para, nahIM to patA nahIM cltaa| tulanA cAhie patA calane ke lie| AiMsTIna kahA karatA thA majAka meM ki sArA jagata rileTiva-majAka meM to kahatA hI thA, usakA anubhava bhI yahI thA--ki jagata eka rileTiviTI hai, eka tulanA hai| jaba bhI Apa kucha kahate haiM, to usakA artha hai tulnaa| sIdhI koI bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai| Apa kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI laMbA hai| isakA koI matalaba nahIM hai. jaba taka Apa yaha nahIM batAte, kisase lNbaa| yaha bilakula bemAnI hai, isa vaktavya meM koI artha nahIM haiN| Apa kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI gorA hai| yaha vaktavya bilakula bekAra hai, jaba taka Apa yaha nahIM batAte, kisse| ___mullA nasaruddIna nikala rahA hai rAste se| eka mitra mila gayA hai| usane pUchA ki ThIka to ho nasaruddIna? to nasaruddIna ne pUchA, vida hUma ina kaMperijana? kisakI tulanA meM ? kisa tulanA meM pUchate haiM ? V 144
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna-sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi vaha AdamI to hairAna huA, kyoMki sAdhAraNa sA savAla thA subaha kA ki kaise haiM! kahanA thA, acchA huuN| lekina nasaruddIna ne kahA, kisakI tulanA meM? kyoMki gAMva meM mujhase bhI jyAdA acchI hAlata meM loga haiM, mujhase bhI burI hAlata meM loga haiM, pUcha kisakI tulanA meM rahe ho? . sAre vaktavya isa jagata meM tulanAtmaka haiM, rileTiva haiM, sApekSa haiN| jaba hama kahate haiM, yaha AdamI mara gayA, taba bhI asala meM hameM pUchanA cAhie, kisa hisAba se? kyoMki murde ke bhI nAkhUna bar3hate haiM aura bAla bar3e hote haiN| kabra meM rakhe hue murde ke nAkhUna bar3e ho jAte haiM aura bAla bar3e ho jAte haiN| sira ghuTAkara rakho, to phira bAla bar3ha jAte haiN| agara bAla bar3hane ko koI jIvana kA lakSaNa samajhatA ho, to yaha AdamI marA nahIM hai abhii| agara Apa socate hoM ki isake zarIra meM prANa ho, to marA huA nahIM hai| ___ eka-eka AdamI ke zarIra meM koI sAta karor3a jIvANu haiN| jaba Apa marate haiM, to jIvANuoM kI saMkhyA ekadama bar3ha jAtI hai| agara unake prANa kA hama hisAba rakheM, to yaha AdamI aba aura bhI jyAdA jIvana se bharA hai, jitanA pahale thaa| pahale sAta hI karor3a the, marate se hI sar3anA zurU hotA hai, jIvANu aura bar3ha jAte haiN| agara hama una jIvANuoM se pUche ki tuma jisa bastI meM rahate the, vaha mara gaI? to ve kaheMge, kyA kaha rahe haiM! bar3ha gaI, mara nahIM gii| saMkhyA bar3ha rahI hai jIvana kii| una koSThoM ko, jo Apake bhItara haiM, unako ApakA to patA hI nahIM hai| . gurajiepha eka bahuta adabhuta bAta kahA karatA thaa| vaha kahatA thA, yaha ho sakatA hai ki jaise hamAre zarIra meM sAta karor3a koSTha, jIvita koSTha base hue haiM aura unheM hamArA koI patA nahIM, aisA ho sakatA hai ki manuSya kA pUrA samAja bhI kisI aura eka vRhattara zarIra meM sirpha eka jIva-koSTha kI taraha basA ho aura hameM usakA koI patA nhiiN| isakI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai| .. gurajiepha yaha bhI kahatA thA aura vaha bahuta samajhadAra logoM meM eka thA ina pacAsa sAloM meM vaha yaha bhI kahatA thA, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jaise jIva-koSTha hamAre bhItara basA hai, to vI Ara jasTa phUDa Tu doja selsa, vaha jo hamAre bhItara koSTha haiM, unake lie hama bhojana se jyAdA nahIM haiN| hama unake lie kyA haiM, sirpha bhojn| ve hamArA bhojana karate haiM aura jIte haiN| gurajiepha kahatA thA, yaha ho sakatA hai ki hama isa pRthvI para jahAM base hue haiM aura isa pRthvI ko hama bhojana se jyAdA to kucha samajhate nahIM ho sakatA hai, hama sirpha eka pRthvI kI bar3I kAyA ke zarIra meM jIva-koSTha hoM aura hameM isa pRthvI kI AtmA kA koI bhI patA na ho, aura hameM isa pRthvI ke vyaktitva kA aura cetanA kA koI bhI patA na ho| gurajiepha yaha bhI kahatA thA ki hara cIja kisI ke lie bhojana hotI hai, to AdamI ke sAtha apavAda kyoM ho? hara cIja kisI ke lie bhojana hai, AdamI bhI kisI kA bhojana honA caahie| to vaha to bahuta majedAra bAta kahatA thaa| vaha kahatA thA, AdamI cAMda kA bhojana hai| idhara jaba AdamI maratA hai, to hama samajhate haiM mara gayA, sirpha cAMda usakA bhojana kara letA hai| vaha to majAka meM kahatA thaa| lekina yaha bAta saca hai, ho sakatI hai, kyoMki isa jagata meM sabhI cIja bhojana hai| eka phala lagatA hai vRkSa para, ApakA bhojana bana jAtA hai| eka jAnavara dUsare jAnavara kA bhojana kara letA hai| to AdamI kisI aura vRhattara jIvana kA bhojana to nahIM hai? kisa hisAba se hama kaha rahe haiM, isa para saba nirbhara kregaa| sAre vaktavya sApekSa haiN| isa sApekSatA 1457
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada se bhare hue jagata meM koI cIja nitya nahIM ho sakatI, aibsalyUTa nahIM ho sktii| saba badalatA huA hai| AiMsTIna kahatA thA ki agara hama sAre ke sAre loga eka sAtha laMbe ho jAeM, sArI cIjeM eka sAtha laMbI ho jAeM, maiM chaha phITa kA hUM, maiM jisa vRkSa ke pAsa khar3A hUM, vaha sATha phITa kA hai, maiM bAraha phITa kA ho jAUM, vRkSa eka sau bIsa phITa kA ho jAe, pahAr3a bhI duganA laMbA ho jAe, AsapAsa jitanA hai, vaha saba eka kSaNa meM duganA ho jAe kisI jAdU ke asara se, to kisI ko bhI patA nahIM calegA ki kucha bhI badalAhaTa ho gii| kyoMki anupAta thira rahegA, praporzana purAnA rhegaa| patA hI nahIM clegaa| patA isalie cala sakatA hai ki maiM laMbA ho jAUM aura vRkSa utanA hI rahe, pahAr3a utanA hI rahe, pAsa meM khar3A huA AdamI utanA hI rhe| to patA calegA, nahIM to patA nahIM clegaa| patA hI calatA hai isalie ki anupAta DAMvADola ho jAtA hai, nahIM to patA nahIM cltaa| hamAre bIca jo loga jAga jAte haiM viveka meM, unako patA calatA hai| bar3I ar3acana ho jAtI hai unheM ki ye sAre loga soe hue cala rahe haiM, sapane meM jI rahe haiN| magara unheM patA calatA hai, hameM patA nahIM cltaa| hama saba sapane meM eka se hI jI rahe haiN| isalie hamAre bIca jaba bhI koI vyakti jAgatA hai, to hameM bar3I becainI paidA hotI hai| hama ghasITa-ghasITakara usako bhI sulAne kI pUrI koziza karate haiM ki tuma.bhI so jaao| hama use bhI samajhAte haiM ki sapane bar3e madhura haiM, bar3e mIThe haiN| buddha ghara chor3akara gae, to apane pitA kA rAjya chor3akara cale ge| kyoMki pitA ke rAjya meM upadrava hogA, Aja nahIM kala pIchA kiyA jaaegaa| to ve par3osI ke rAjya meM cale ge| par3osI samrATa ko patA calA ki mitra kA beTA saMnyAsI ho gayA hai, use bar3I pIr3A huii| vaha khoja-patA lagAkara aayaa| vaha buddha ke pAsa baiThA aura usane kahA ki dekho, abhI tuma javAna ho, abhI tumheM jIvana kA anubhava nhiiN| yaha tuma kyA pAgalapana kara rahe ho? koI phikra nahIM, agara pitA se nArAja ho yA koI aura ar3acana hai, mere ghara clo| apanI beTI se tumhArA vivAha kie detA hUM aura AdhA rAjya die detA huuN| baddha ne kahA, maiM yahI socakara vahAM se bhAgA ki koI merA pIchA na kre| Apa yahAM bhI maujada haiN| jaisA ki kahanA cAhie thA, usa vRddha ko, usane kahA, tu abhI nAsamajha hai, abhI tujhe jiMdagI kA koI patA nahIM hai| vApasa lauTa cl| buddha jahAM-jahAM gae, vahIM pIchA kiyA gyaa| koI na koI samajhadAra jarUra A jAtA aura kahatA ki calo, so jaao| hama iMtajAma kie dete haiN| jaba bhI koI AdamI jAgane kI dizA meM calegA, cAroM tarapha se paMje par3a jAeMge, AkTopasa kI trh| saba tarapha se hAtha usako pakar3ane lageMge ki so jaao| saba taraha ke pralobhana ikaTThe ho jAeMge, ve kaheMge, so jaao| kyoMki jaba bhI koI AdamI hamAre bIca jAgatA hai, to hameM bar3I becainI hotI hai, kyoMki vaha naI vailyUja, nae mUlya hamAre bIca utAranA zurU kara detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, tuma sapane meM ho| vaha kahatA hai, tuma soe ho| vaha kahatA hai, tuma hoza meM nahIM ho| vaha kahatA hai, yaha anitya hai sNsaar| yaha saba kho jAne vAlA hai| yaha saba miTa jAne vAlA hai| aba koI AdamI, jo makAna banA rahA hai, usase kaho anitya hai yaha saMsAra, to usakI jAna nikAle le rahe ho| vaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM ho sakatA ki jo itane khaMDahara par3e haiM, aisA hI usakA makAna bhI 7 146
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna - sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi kisI dina khaMDahara kI taraha par3A raha jaaegaa| vaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM ho sktaa| maiM pichale do-tIna varSa pahale mAMDU meM thaa| eka sAdhanA zivira thA vhaaN| pUchA to patA calA ki mAMDU kI AbAdI sirpha chaha sau sAla pahale sAta lAkha thI; aura aba, moTara sTaiMDa para jo takhtI lagI hai, usameM nau sau teraha / maiM bahuta hairAna huA / sAta lAkha kI AbAdI kA nagara, aura sAta lAkha kI AbAdI ke khaMDahara phaile par3e haiN| eka-eka masjida hai, jisameM dasa-dasa hajAra loga eka sAtha namAja par3ha skeN| Aja to dasa AdamI bhI par3hane vAle nahIM haiN| itanI bar3I dharmazAlAeM haiM ki dasa-dasa hajAra loga ikaTThe Thahara skeN| nau sau teraha AdamI usa bastI meM haiM ! cAroM tarapha khaMDahara phaile hue haiM, lekina jo AdamI usa bastI meM apanA jhopar3A banA rahA hai, vaha nahIM dekhatA ki pIche bar3e bhArI mahala kA khaMDahara par3A hai| vaha isa jhopar3e ko isI rasa se banA rahA hai ki sadA banA rahegA / jAgA huA AdamI Apako ve bAteM yAda dilAne lagatA hai, jo dukhada mAlUma par3atI haiN| dukhada isalie mAlUma par3atI haiM ki una bAtoM samajhakara Apa jaise jIte the, vaise hI jI nahIM skte| Apako apane ko badalanA hI pdd'egaa| aura badalAhaTa kaSTa detI mAlUma par3atI hai| hama badalanA nahIM caahte| hama jaise haiM, vaise hI rahanA cAhate haiN| kyoMki badalane meM zrama par3atA hai aura jaise haiM, vaise bane rahane meM koI zrama nahIM hai| RSi kahate haiM, jagata anitya hai| usameM jisane janma liyA, vaha svapna meM janma liyA, svapna ke saMsAra jaisA, Akoza ke hAthI jaisA / jaise kabhI AkAza meM bAdala ghira jAte haiM, Apa jo cAheM, bAdala meM banA leM, cAhe hAthI dekha leM / choTe bacce cAMda meM dekhate rahate haiM, bur3hiyA carkhA kAta rahI hai| ApakI marjI, Apa jo projekTa kara leN| cAheM to AkAza meM ratha calate dekheM, hAthI dekheM, suMdariyAM dekheM, apsarAeM dekheM, jo Apako dekhanA ho / bAdaloM meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| ApakI AMkhoM meM saba kucha hai / bAdala to sirpha nipaTa bAdala haiN| Apa unameM jo bhI banA leN| pazcima meM manovijJAna ne isa projekzana, isa prakSepaNa ke bAbata bahuta sI naI khojeM kI haiN| manovijJAna ko jo thor3A bhI samajhate haiM, unhoMne agara manovijJAna kI kitAbeM dekhI hoM, to vahAM syAhI ke kaI dhabbe bhI citroM meM dekhe hoNge| manovaijJAnika una dhabboM kA upayoga karate ve logoM ko - sirpha syAhI ke dhabbe, jinameM kucha nahIM hai, kucha banAe nahIM gae, sirpha syAhI ke dhabbe haiM, jaise ki blATiMga pepara para bana jAte haiM--vaha de dete haiM marIja ko aura usase kahate haiM, dekho isameM kisakA citra hai ! marIja usameM koI citra khoja letA hai| to vaha usakI khoja marIja ke bAbata khabara detI hai, vaha citra kucha nahIM hai| I kahate haiM, mullA nasaruddIna bhI eka manovaijJAnika ke pAsa gyaa| mana becaina thA, azAMta thaa| salAha lene gayA thaa| to manovaijJAnika ne jAnanA cAhA ki usakI becainI, azAMti jisa mana se paidA ho rahI hai, usake bIja kyA haiN| to usane use kaI dhabboM ke citra die| eka dhabbe kA citra diyA, kahA ki jarA gaura se dekho, kyA dikhAI par3atA hai? usane kahA, eka strI mAlUma par3atI hai| rkho| manovaijJAnika utsuka ho gayA, kyoMki raste para bAta pakar3a gii| kyoMki AdamI kI adhika bImArI strI, strI kI adhika bImArI puruSa / aura to koI jyAdA bImAriyAM nahIM haiN| pakar3a gayA, raste para hai AdamI, ThIka javAba diyA hai| dUsarA blATiMga pepara diyA dhabboM vaalaa| pUchA, kyA hai? usane kahA ki are, yaha strI to bilakula 147
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nagna mAlUma par3atI hai| manovaijJAnika...bilakula Treka para hai AdamI, jaldI rastA nikala aaegaa| tIsarA diyaa| kahA, kyA mAlUma par3atA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, kyA kahanA par3egA? yaha strI kucha na kucha gar3abar3a kAma kara rahI hai-samathiMga naisttii| ___ manovaijJAnika ne kahA ki tumhArI bImArI pakar3a meM A gii| tumhAre dimAga meM kyA cala rahA hai, vaha mujhe patA cala gyaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, mere dimAga meM? ye citra tumhAre haiM ki mere? ye tumane banAe haiM ki maiMne? tumhArA dimAga kharAba mAlUma par3atA hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki Aja to maiM jaldI meM hUM, kala phira aauuNgaa| lekina, kaina yU leMDa mI dIz2a pikcarsa phAra e De? kyA eka dina ke lie de sakate ho udhAra? jarA rAta ko dekheMge aura majA leNge| AkAza meM dekhe gae hAthiyoM jaisA hai yaha sNsaar| khAlI bAdala haiM, syAhI ke dhabbe, unameM jo hama dekhanA cAheM, vaha dekha lete haiN| jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hai nhiiN| vaha hama dekhate haiN| vaha hama apane hI bhItara se phailAte haiN| vaha hamAre hI mana kA phailAva hai| aura hama para hI nirbhara hai sb| ___ jisa jagata meM hama rahate haiM, vaha hamArI sRSTi hai, hamArA sRjana hai| aura hameM usa jagata kA to koI patA hI nahIM hai, jo hamAre mana ke pAra, hama se bhinna, hamAre sRjana ke bAhara hai| vaha to kevala use hI patA calatA hai, jisakA mana miTa jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba taka mana hai, taba taka projekTara hai| vaha bhItara se kAma karatA rahatA hai| eka vyakti ke cehare meM Apa sauMdarya dekha lete haiN| Apako patA hai, usI ke cehare meM kurUpatA dekhane vAle loga maujUda haiM? eka vyakti meM Apa saba guNa dekha lete haiN| aura Apako patA hai ki usake bhI duzmana haiM aura saba durguNa dekhane vAle maujUda haiM? jo Apa dekha rahe haiM, vaha vyakti to sirpha nimitta hai, . AkAza ke bAdaloM jaisA, jo Apa dekha rahe haiM vaha ApakA phailAva hai| phira roja dukha hotA hai, kyoMki vaha vyakti jaisA hai vaisA hI hai| Apake phailAva ke anusAra jI nahIM sktaa| aba Apane kucha mAna rakhA hai, vaha Aja nahIM kala ttuuttegaa| phira jhaMjhaTa zurU hogii| Apa eksapekTezaMsa banA lete haiN| eka AdamI muskurAkara mere pAsa AtA hai, prazaMsA kI bAteM kahatA hai| maiM socatA hUM, bahuta bhalA AdamI hai| phira rAta ko vaha mere paise lekara nadArada ho jAtA hai| maiM socatA hUM ki eka bhalA AdamI aura aisA kAma kyoM kiyA? aba usakI muskurAhaTa, usakI prazaMsA para maiMne kucha Aropita kara liyaa| vaha Aropita kI apekSA zurU ho gii| usa AdamI se maiM apekSA nahIM karatA ki vaha corI kregaa| corI vaha AdamI karegA, vaha usa AdamI ke bhItara kI bAta hai ki vaha kyA kregaa| bAdala meM Apane hAthI dekhA, kitanI dera taka vaha hAthI rahegA, kahanA muzkila hai| thor3I dera meM bAdala bikharegA, kucha aura bana jaaegaa| taba Apa rote-cillAte nahIM raheMge ki maiMne to hAthI dekhA thA, yaha bahuta dhokhA ho gyaa| saba hamArI apekSAeM hameM dhokhe meM DAla detI haiN| kyoMki vaha AdamI to vahI hai, jo hai| hama kucha soca lete haiN| aura phira hama parezAnI meM par3ate haiM, kyoMki vaisA vaha siddha nahIM hotaa| isalie jaba taka mana hai, taba taka hameM galata AdamI hI milate raheMge, kyoMki hama galata dekhate hI rheNge| hama vaha dekhate raheMge, jo vahAM hai hI nhiiN| yaha jo hama jAla phailA lete haiM citta kA, yahI hamArA svapnavata saMsAra hai| mana saMsAra hai| mana ke pAra V 148
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna - sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi uTha jAnA saMsAra ke pAra uTha jAnA hai| mana svapna hai| mana ke pAra uTha jAnA svapna ke pAra uTha jAnA hai| vaise hI yaha deha Adi samudAya moha ke guNoM se yukta hai| yaha saba rassI meM bhrAMti se kalpita kie gae sarpa ke samAna mithyA hai| tadrajjusvapnavat kalpitam / jaise rAha para par3I ho rassI aura koI sAMpa dekha le| kaThina nahIM hai sAMpa dekhanA rassI meM / bhayabhIta AdamI tatkAla dekha letA hai| bhayabhIta AdamI sAMpa ke lie taiyAra rahatA hai ki kahIM dikha jaae| rassI dikhI ki vaha bhaagaa| lekina rassI meM bhI sAMpa dikhe, to daur3a to lagavA hI detA hai| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / pasInA to chUTa hI jAtA hai| chAtI to dhar3akane hI lagatI hai| ghabar3AhaTa to phaila hI jAtI hai| hAtha-paira to kaMpane hI lagate haiN| rassI meM dekhA gayA sAMpa bhI kAma to vahI kara detA hai, jo asalI sAMpa karatA hai| kyA pharka hai ? koI pharka nahIM hai, jahAM taka ApakA saMbaMdha hai| rassI kA jahAM taka saMbaMdha hai, vahAM taka rassI becaina ho sakatI hai ki yaha AdamI kaisA hai, dekhakara bhAga rahA hai| hama sirpha rassI haiN| mullA nasaruddIna gAMva ke bAhara jA rahA thaa| mitroM ne kahA, usa rAste se na gujaro / vahAM DAkejanI calatI hai| rAstA nirjana ho gayA hai| aura koI jAtA nhiiN| lekina jAnA jarUrI thaa| kAma kucha aisA thA ki mullA ne kahA, jAnA to par3egA hii| lekina jyAdA maiM kucha lekara nahIM jA rahA huuN| maiM aura merA gadhA, hama donoM jA rahe haiN| para una logoM ne kahA ki gadhA bhI chInA jA sakatA hai| to mitra ne eka talavAra de dI ki tuma talavAra le jaao| koI maukA A jAe, kAma par3a jaae| nasaruddIna talavAra lekara cle| Dare hue to the hI ki koI gadhA na chIna le / isakA AdamI ko Dara kama hotA hai ki khuda na mara jaae| isakA jyAdA Dara hotA hai ki usakA ? gadhA na china jAe, makAna na china jAe, dhana china jaae| yaha na ho jAe, vaha na ho jaae| khuda ke khone kA itanA Dara nahIM hotA, kyoMki khuda kI kImata kA koI patA nahIM hotaa| makAna kI kImata kA pakkA patA hai, gadhe kI kImata kA pakkA patA hai| nasaruddIna apanI naMgI talavAra lie hue bilakula taiyAra ki jaise hI koI hamalA kare... / dekhA ki dUra se eka AdamI calA A rahA hai| samajha gayA ki aba AI musiibt| rAstA nirjana hai, koI rAhagIra nikalatA nhiiN| to rAhagIra to ho nahIM sakatA, DAkU hI ho sakatA hai| nasaruddIna ke hAtha meM naMgI talavAra dekhakara usa AdamI ne bhI apanI talavAra khIMcakara nikAla lI, kyoMki vaha bhI DarA huA thaa| gAMva vAloM ne usase bhI kahA thA ki talavAra le jA, rAstA khataranAka hai, nirjana hai| jaba usane talavAra nikAlI, nasaruddIna ne kahA, bhAI, Thahara ! mujha para do cIjeM haiM, yaha gadhA hai aura talavAra hai| kyA tU cAhatA hai, lUTa le| hama khuda hI tujhe die dete haiN| usa AdamI ne socA ki... usane socA ki muphta kucha mila rahA hai, to usane socA, talavAra mahaMgI cIja hai| kahA, gadhA tumhIM rakho, talavAra mujhe de do| usane kahA, tuma talavAra le lo| nasaruddIna ne talavAra de dii| kAma karake jaba ghara vApasa lauTe, to mitra ne kahA, ThIka rahA, koI dikkata to nahIM AI? nasaruddIna ne kahA, talavAra bar3I kAma aaii| pUchA, talavAra kahAM hai? kahA, vaha to kAma A gii| vaha AdamI gadhA chInane ke lie bilakula taiyAra thA, to maiMne talavAra usako dekara apanA gadhA bacA liyaa| projekzaMsa haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe hama vaha dekha rahe haiM, jo hama dekhanA cAhate haiM / rassiyoM meM sAMpa dekha rahe 149
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada haiN| aura projekzana ulaTe bhI hote haiN| sAMpoM meM bhI rassI dekhI jA sakatI hai| tulasIdAsa kI kahAnI to hama sabako patA hai| aisA nahIM ki hama rassI meM hI sAMpa dekhate haiM, hama sAMpa meM bhI rassI dekha lete haiN| vakta-vakta kI bAta hai| mana ke prakSepaNa kA savAla hai| aura tulasIdAsa bhAge hue cale jA rahe haiM patnI se milane / tIna dina ho gae haiM, tIna dina se nahIM mile haiM, bar3e becaina haiN| to kathA kahatI hai ki nadI meM utara ge| bAr3ha kI AI huI nadI, varSA ke dina / eka lAza kA sahArA lekara, jo nadI meM baha rahI thI, pAra hue| yaha socakara ki koI lakar3I kA Tukar3A bahA jA rahA hai, isake sahAre pAra ho ge| lAza dikhAI na par3I hogI! pAnI meM sar3a gaI lAza se durgaMdha na AI hogI! patnI kI sugaMdha itanI bharI hogI nAka meM ki lAza kI durgaMdha bAhara raha gaI hogI! patnI se milane kI AturatA itanI tIvra rahI hogI ki kyA hai hAtha meM, ise dekhane kI phursata na milI hogI! sAmane ke daravAje se to jA na sakate the, kyoMki abhI tIna hI dina to patnI ko apane mAyake gae hue the, loga kyA kahate? pIche ke rAste se makAna meM ghuse| dekhA rassI laTakI hai| pakar3A aura car3ha ge| vaha rassI nahIM thI, sirpha sAMpa laTakatA thaa| lekina mana kalpanA karatA hI hai| kalpanA hI mana kI kSamatA hai| isalie mana se kabhI satya nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, kevala kalpanAeM hI kI jA sakatI haiN| isa mana ke dvArA jo bhI hama jAnate haiM, vaha rassI meM dekhe gae sarpa kI bhAMti hai| isalie jo nahIM hai, vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| jo nahIM hai, vaha sunAI par3atA hai| jo nahIM hai, usakA sparza hotA hai| aura hama jIe cale jAte haiM apane hI bhramoM ko pAla-posakara, apane cAroM tarapha apanA hI bhrama jAla khar3A karake hama jIe cale jAte haiN| satya se hamArA koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho paataa| RSi kahate haiM, saMnyAsI to usakI khoja para nikalA hai jo hai, vaha nahIM jo usakA mana kahatA hai, hai| do meM se eka hI cunanA pdd'e| agara jo hai, daiTa vhica iz2a, use jAnanA hai, to mana ko chor3anA pdd'e| aura agara mana ko pakar3anA hai, to kalpanAoM ke jAla ke atirikta kucha bhI kabhI nahIM jAnA jaataa| viSNu, brahmA Adi saikar3oM nAma vAlA brahma hI lakSya hai| lakSya hai satya / use hI pAnA hai, jo hai| kyoMki jo hai, use pAkara hI dukha kA visarjana hai, ciMtA kA aMta hai, pIr3A kI samApti hai, dukha kA nirodha hai| jo hai, use jAnakara hI mukti hai, svataMtratA hai| jo hai, use jAnakara hI satya ke sAtha hI amRta kA anubhava hai, mRtyu kI samApti hai / lekina use jo hai, usake aneka nAma ho sakate haiN| hoMge hii| binA nAma die hamArI bAta calanI muzkila ho jAtI hai| isalie RSi kahatA hai ki zatAbhidhAna lakSyam / vaha jo anaMta-anaMta nAma vAlA hai, saikar3oM nAma vAlA hai-- koI use brahma kahatA, koI use brahmA kahatA, koI use viSNu kahatA, koI rAma kahatA, koI rahIma kahatA, koI kucha aura kahatA, koI kucha aura kahatA- vaha jo saikar3oM nAma vAlA satya hai| nAma to usakA koI bhI nahIM hai, isIlie to saikar3oM nAma ho sakate haiN| dhyAna rakheM, agara usakA koI eka nAma ho, to phira saikar3oM nAma nahIM ho skte| nAma usakA koI bhI nahIM hai isalie koI bhI nAma se kAma cala jAtA hai| vaha to anAma hai| lekina manuSyoM ne alaga-alaga bhASAoM meM, alaga-alaga yugoM meM, alaga-alaga anubhavoM meM bahuta-bahuta nAma use die haiN| iMgita 150
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna-sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi unakA eka hai| izArA eka hai| zabda hI alaga-alaga haiN| . lekina bar3A upadrava paidA huaa| bar3A upadrava paidA huA, kyoMki nAma ke Agraha itane gahana ho gae ki jisakA nAma thA, usakI hameM ciMtA hI na rhii| rAma vAlA usase lar3a rahA hai, jo kahatA hai, usakA nAma rahamAna hai| talavAreM cala jAtI haiN| allAha vAlA usakI hatyA kara rahA hai, jo kahatA hai, usakA nAma bhagavAna hai| asala meM mana vAle loga jhUThe paramAtmA bhI khar3e kara lete haiM, rassI meM sAMpa dekhane lagate haiM, nAma meM hI satya dekhane lagate haiN| nAma sirpha nAma hai, izArA hai| aura saba izAre bekAra ho jAte haiM, jaba vaha dikha jAe, jisakI tarapha izArA hai| agara maiM uMgalI uThAUM aura kahUM ki vaha rahA cAMda aura Apa merI uMgalI pakar3a leM aura kaheM ki mila gayA cAMda, to vaisI jhaMjhaTa ho jaaegii| uMgalI bekAra hai| izArA paryApta hai| uMgalI chor3a deM, cAMda ko dekheN| to cAMda ko koI dekhatA nahIM, uMgalI pahale dikhAI par3atI hai| nAma pakar3a meM A jAte haiN| lekina isa bhUmi para jinhoMne jAnA, unhoMne bahuta pahale hI nAmoM ke khatare kI ghoSaNA kii| vaha khatarA abhI bhI dUsare loga nahIM samajha paae| unhoMne niraMtara yaha kahA ki usake saikar3oM nAma haiN| saba nAma usake haiN| sabhI nAma usake haiN| koI bhI nAma de do, clegaa| koI bhI nAma paryApta nahIM hai aura koI bhI nAma kAmacalAU hai, sahayoga de sakatA hai| . yahI vajaha huI ki hiMdU dharma kanvarTiMga rilIjana nahIM ho skaa| yahI vajaha banI ki hiMdU dharma dUsare dharma ke vyakti ko apane dharma meM badalane kI ceSTA se nahIM bhara skaa| koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| kyoMki jaba sabhI nAma usake haiM, to jo allAha kahatA hai, vaha bhI vahI kahatA hai, jo rAma kahane vAlA kahatA hai| jo kurAna se usakI tarapha izArA letA hai, vaha bhI vahI izArA letA hai, jo veda se usakI tarapha izArA letA hai| isalie kurAna ko prema karane vAle ko veda ke prema kI tarapha lAne kI nAhaka ceSTA vyartha hai| agara kurAna kAma kara rahA hai, to paryApta hai| kAma usI kA ho rahA hai| agara bAibila kAma karatI hai, to kAma paryApta hai| __ hiMdU-dRSTi se jyAdA udAra dRSTi pRthvI para paidA nahIM ho skii| lekina vahI hiMduoM ke lie musIbata bana gii| bana hI jAne vAlI thii| isa soe hue jagata meM jAge hue logoM kI bAta agara soe hue loga upayoga meM lAeM, to bahuta musIbata bana sakatI hai| - sabhI nAma usake haiN| koI saMgharSa nahIM, koI virodha nhiiN| sabhI izAroM se kAma cala jaaegaa| RSi kahatA hai, brahma kaho, viSNu kaho, ziva kaho, jo bhI kaho, lakSya vaha eka hai, jo hai| use jAnanA hai, jo parivartita nahIM hotA, jo zAzvata hai, nitya hai| jo kala bhI vahI thA, Aja bhI vahI hai, kala bhI vahI hogaa| jo na nayA hai, na purAnA hai| kyoMki jo nayA hai, vaha kala purAnA par3a jaaegaa| jo purAnA hai, vaha kala nayA thaa| jo parivartita hotA hai, use hama kaha sakate haiM--nayA, puraanaa| lekina jo nitya hai, vaha na nayA hai, na puraanaa| vaha purAnA nahIM par3a sakatA, isalie use nayA kahane kA koI artha nahIM hai| vaha sirpha hai| __vaha jo hai mAtra, use jAnanA hI lakSya hai| lekina use jAnane ke lie vaha jo hama kalpanAeM phailAte haiM, unheM tor3a denA par3e, girA denA pdd'e| hama saba bharI huI AMkhoM se dekhate haiM jagata ko, khAlI AMkhoM se dekhanA pdd'e| hama saba bhare hue mana se dekhate haiM jagata ko, khAlI mana se dekhanA pdd'e| hama dhAraNAeM lekara 1517
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada pahuMcate haiM jagata ke pAsa, vida kaMsepzaMsa, aura una dhAraNAoM ke parde meM se dekhate haiN| phira jagata vaisA hI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai, jaisA dhAraNAeM use batAtI haiM ki vaha hai| ___ agara use dekhanA hai-astitva ko, satya ko, jaisA hai, to zUnya hokara jAnA par3e, mauna hokara jAnA pdd'e| khAlI hokara jAnA par3e, nagna hokara jAnA pdd'e| sAre vastra dhAraNAoM ke tyAga kara dene pdd'eN| sAre vastra vicAroM ke alaga kara dene pdd'eN| nirvicAra aura mauna aura zUnya jo khar3A ho jAtA hai, vaha satya ke anubhava ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai-usa satya ke, jo nitya hai, jo zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai| . aura aMtima sUtra meM RSi isameM kahatA hai, aMkuzo maargH| aura aMkuza hI mArga hai| kisa bAta para aMkaza? isa mana para--jo phailAva karatA hai. jo prakSepaNa karatA hai--isa para aMkaza hI mArga hai| isa mana ko rokanA, isa mana ko ThaharAnA, isa mana ko na calane denA, isa mana ko gatimAna na hone denA, isa mana ko sakriya na hone denA hI mArga hai| bar3e choTe sUtroM meM bar3I amRta sUcanAeM haiN| aMkuzo maargH| itanA choTA sA, do zabdoM kA suutr| isa mana para, yaha jo svapnoM ko janmAne vAlA hamAre bhItara chipA huA mana hai, isa para aMkuza hI mArga hai| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre isa mana ko visarjita kara denA hI siddhi hai| eka jhena phakIra huA liNcii| jaba vaha apane guru ke pAsa gayA to usane kahA, maiM mana ko kaisA banAUM ki satya ko jAna sakU~? to guru bahuta haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, mana ko tU kaisA bhI banA, satya ko tU na jAna skegaa| to usane pUchA ki kyA maiM satya ko jAna hI na sakU~gA? guru ne kahA, yaha maiMne nahIM khaa| satya ko tU jAna sakegA, lekina kRpA kara mana ko chodd'| no mAiMDa iz2a medditteshn| mana kA na ho jAnA dhyAna hai| tU mana ko banAne kI koziza mata kara ki aisA banAUM, acchA banAUM, burA bnaauuN| yaha. raMga dUM, vaha raMga duuN| sAdhu kA banAUM, saMta kA bnaauuN| kisakA mana banAUM? mana se nahIM hogA, kyoMki mana kaisA bhI hogA, to prakSepaNa kregaa| acchA mana acche prakSepaNa karegA, burA mana bure prakSepaNa kregaa| lekina prakSepaNa jArI rhegaa| projekzana jArI rhegaa| mana hI na ho, to hamAre aura jagata ke bIca, hamAre aura satya ke bIca jo-jo jAla hai, vaha tatkAla gira jaataa| hama vahI dekha pAte haiM, jo hai| jise maiM dhyAna kaha rahA hai, vaha bhI no mAiMDa, a-mana, vaha bhI mana ko pheMka denA hai, haTA denA hai| aMkuzo maargH| aMkuza se hI yAtrA zurU karanI par3egI pahale to, dhIre-dhIre, dhiire-dhiire| vRkSa ke pAsa khar3e haiM, vRkSa ko dekheM saba dhAraNAoM ko chodd'kr| na to mana ko kahane deM, bar3A suMdara hai, kyoMki vaha purAnI dhAraNA hai, usako bIca meM mata Ane deN| na mana ko kahane deM ki yaha kyA kurUpa sA vRkSa hai| mana ko na kahane deN| mana ko kaheM ki tU cupa raha, tU mauna raha, mujhe vRkSa ko dekhane de| tU bIca meM mata aa| baiThe haiM, dhapa par3a rahI hai| mana kahegA, bar3I takalIpha ho rahI hai| mana ko kaheM ki ta capa rh| majhe jarA dhUpa ko anubhava karane de ki kyA ho rahA hai| mana kahegA, bar3A AnaMda A rahA hai dhUpa meN| to kahanA, tU jarA cupa raha, tU bIca meM mata aa| dhUpa aura mujhe sIdhA milane de| aura taba bar3e pharka pdd'eNge| taba dhUpa meM eka aura hI bAta zurU ho jaaegii| taba dhUpa jaisI hai, vaisI hI anubhava meM aaegii| taba yaha bIca meM mana vyAkhyA na kregaa| 7152
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna-sarjaka mana kA visarjana aura nitya satya kI upalabdhi ye sArI vyAkhyAeM haiN| aura eka daphA phaizana badala jAe, to vyAkhyAeM badala jAtI haiN| abhI pUraba meM sapheda camar3I kA bhArI moha hai ki sapheda camar3I bar3I suMdara camar3I hai| pazcima meM sapheda camar3I bahuta hai| to jo bahuta jyAdA hai, usakA mUlya to hotA nahIM, nyUna kA mUlya hotA hai hara smy| jo kama hai, usakA mUlya hotA hai| to pazcima meM suMdarI vaha hai, jo camar3I para thor3I sI zyAmalatA le aae| to suMdariyAM leTI haiM samudroM ke taTa para, dhUpa le rahI haiN| thor3A sA camar3I meM zyAmavarNa praveza kara jaae| bar3A kaSTa dhUpa meM leTakara uThA rahI haiN| lekina kaSTa nahIM mAlUma par3atA, kyoMki mana kaha rahA hai, sauMdarya paidA ho rahA hai, dhUpa se sauMdarya A rahA hai| __ jisa cIja meM mana rasa le le, vahAM sauMdarya mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai, sukha mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| jisameM virasa ho jAe, vahAM takalIpha zurU ho jAtI hai| phaizana ke badalane ke sAtha saba badala jAtA hai| ___ aisI kaumeM haiM, jo striyoM kA sira ghuTavA detI haiN| ve kahatI haiM, ghuTA huA sira bahuta suMdara hai| ve kahatI haiM, jaba taka sira ghuTA na ho, taba taka strI ke cehare kA pUrA sauMdarya patA hI nahIM calatA, bAla kI vajaha se saba DhaMka jAtA hai| asalI sauMdarya to tabhI patA calatA hai, jaba sira ghuTA huA ho, sApha-sutharA ho. svcch| bAla bhI kahAM kI gNdgii| to striyAM sira ghaTAtI haiN| aisI kaumeM haiM. jo mAnatI haiM. binA bAla ke sauMdarya nahIM ho sakatA, to striyAM viga lagAtI haiM, jhUThe bAla Upara se lagA letI haiN| isa vakta viga kA bar3A dhaMdhA hai pazcima meM, kyoMki bAla! . hamArI mauja hai, hamAre mana kA hI sArA khela hai| jaisA hama pakar3a leM, basa vaisA hI mAlUma hone lagatA hai| RSi kahatA hai, isa mana para aMkuza rakhanA par3e, isa mana ko dhIre-dhIre visarjita karanA par3e aura vaha kSaNa lAnA par3e, jahAM hama kaha sakeM, aba koI mana nhiiN| idhara raha gaI cetanA, udhara raha gayA sty| jahAM mana nahIM, cetanA aura satya kA milana ho jAtA hai| vahIM AnaMda hai| aura vahIM nitya kI pratIti aura anubhUti hai| Aja itanA hii| aba hama dhyAna kI taiyArI meM jaaeNge| do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leN| mana ko pheMka DAlanA hai pUrA-aMkuzo maargH| lekina mana tabhI pheMkA jA sakatA hai, jaba Apa pUrI tvarA aura pUrI zakti se usako pheMkane meM lgeN| dasa minaTa zvAsa aisI lenI hai ki sAre zarIra kA ro-roAM zakti se bhara jAe aura nAcane lge| phira dasa minaTa nRtya, nAcanA-kUdanA, AnaMdita honaa| vaha bhI aisA karanA hai ki bilakula pAgala-pAgala se kama meM nahIM clegaa| phira dasa minaTa hU kI huNkaar| vaha bhI aisI karanI hai ki pUrI ghATI bhara jAe huMkAra se| _aura dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| jitane dUra phaila jAeMge utanA sukhada hai| aura jina logoM ko patA hai ki ve tejI se daur3ate haiM, ve bilakula pIche cale jaaeN| dUsaroM ko dhakkA denA ucita nahIM hai| phira pIche lage to bAta alaga, para pahale se to iMtajAma aisA kareM ki dUsare ko koI bAdhA na phuNce| 1537
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada zakti pUrI lagAnI hai| AMkha baMda kara leN| kapar3e jinheM alaga karane hoM alaga kara deM, bIca meM bhI khayAla A jAe, to tatkAla alaga kara deN| saba saMkoca, saba mana ke AvaraNa chor3akara, hRdayapUrvaka saba zakti lagA denI hai| AMkha baMda kara leN| paTTiyAM bAMdha leN| paTTiyAM jinake pAsa nahIM haiM, ve bhI paTTiyAM zIghra prApta kara leN| kyoMki ve apanA samaya kharAba kara rahe haiM, pUrA phAyadA unheM nahIM hogaa| AMkha khulI nahIM rakhanI hai| aura agara paTTI nahIM hai to AMkha baMda kara leM, cAlIsa minaTa phira kholanI nahIM hai cAhe kucha bhI ho| zurU kareM! 154
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zUnyaM na sNketH| paramezvara sttaa| satyasiddhayogo mtthH| amarapadaM na tat svruupm| Adibrahma sv-sNvit| ajapAgAyatrI vikAradaMDo dhyeyH| manonirodhinI knthaa| zUnya saMketa nahIM hai| paramezvara kI sattA hai| saccA aura siddha huA yoga (saMnyAsI kA) maTha hai| usa AtmasvarUpa ke binA amarapada nahIM hai| Adi brahma sva-cetana hai| ajapA gAyatrI hai| vikAra-mukti dhyeya hai| mana kA nirodha hI unakI kanthA hai|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 9 sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra-mukti kA mahatva
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zUnya saMketa nahIM, paramezvara kI sattA hI hai| jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai, unhoMne paramezvara ko yA to pUrNa kahA hai, yA zUnya kahA hai| ye do hI upAya haiN| paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM koI saMketa karane ke ye do hI upAya haiN| yA to hama kaheM vaha pUrNa hai, yA hama kaheM vaha zUnya hai| ulaTe mAlUma par3ate haiN| pUrNa aura zUnya se jyAdA virodhI aura kyA hogA? isalie jo jAnate nahIM, ve agara pUrNa ko mAnate haiM, to zUnya kA virodha karate haiN| na jAnane vAle yadi zUnya ko mAna lete haiM paramAtmA kA svarUpa, to pUrNa kA virodha karate haiN| . lekina zUnya yA pUrNa do upAya haiM usake saMbaMdha meM kucha kahane ke| yA to kaha do ki vaha sabhI kucha hai, yA kaha do ki vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, sabhI se khAlI hai| yA to inakAra kara do usa saba kA, jo hameM jJAta hai aura kaha do, yaha bhI vaha nahIM, yaha bhI vaha nahIM, yaha bhI vaha nhiiN| isa sabake bAda jo baca rahatA hai, vahI hai| yaha zUnya kA mArga hai| yA kaho, yaha bhI vahI hai, vaha bhI vahI hai, saba kucha vahI hai| yaha pUrNa kA mArga hai| yaha vyakti para nirbhara hai ki vaha kisa mArga ko prItikara smjhegaa| gilAsa AdhA bharA ho, to koI kaha sakatA hai, AdhA bharA; koI kaha sakatA hai, AdhA khaalii| viparIta vaktavya haiM donoN| aura jinhoMne na dekhA ho gilAsa, ve isa para vivAda bhI kara sakate haiM ki hama Apasa meM virodhI haiN| tuma kahate ho, AdhA khAlI; hama kahate haiM, AdhA bhraa| aba nizcita hI bharA aura khAlI viparIta satya haiN| lekina jinhoMne dekhA hai, ve kaheMge, ye Adhe bhare gilAsa ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| aura jaba hama parama sattA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahane calate haiM, to ati meM hI bAta karanI par3egI, . eksaTrIma para hI bAta karanI par3egI, sImAMta para bAta karanI pdd'egii| yA to inakAra kara denA par3egA usa saba kA, jise hama jAnate haiM, jo saMsAra hai, svpnvt| kaha denA par3egA ki yaha vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| buddha se koI pUchatA thA, kaisA hai satya? to buddha kahate the, jo bhI tuma jAnate ho, vaisA jarA bhI nahIM hai| jo bhI tuma pahacAnate ho, vaha kAma nahIM pdd'egaa| jo bhI tumane sunA hai, samajhA hai, anubhava kiyA hai, vaha vahAM kAma nahIM aaegaa| aura jaisA satya hai. usako kahane kA koI upAya nahIM hai. kyoMki jisa taraha bhI hama use kaheMge, usameM tumhAre sune hue, samajhe hue zabdoM kA hI upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| isalie buddha kahate the, mujhe cupa rahane do, mujhe majabUra mata karo usake saMbaMdha meM kucha kahane ko| aura agara koI bahuta majabUra hI karatA, to ve kahate, zUnya hai| pahale to ve inakAra karate vaktavya dene se ki maiM kucha na kahUMgA, mujhe cupa raha jAne kI AjJA do| agara koI nahIM hI mAnatA aura jida kie calA jAtA, to buddha kahate, vaha zUnya hai| lekina jaba hama sunate haiM, koI kahe paramAtmA zUnya hai, to lagatA hai zAyada vaha kaha rahA hai, paramAtmA
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nahIM hai| lekina agara 'nahIM hai' kahanA thA, to zUnya ke prayoga karane kI koI jarUrata hI na thii| sIdhA hI kahA jA sakatA thA, nahIM hai| jo nahIM hai, use nahIM hai kahane meM kauna sI bAdhA thI? jo hai, use cAhe prakaTa na bhI kiyA jA sake, lekina jo nahIM hai, usake saMbaMdha meM to vaktavya diyA hI jA sakatA hai| lekina buddha kahate haiM, vaha zUnya hai| hai' se inakAra nahIM krte| hai nizcita hI, lekina zUnya hai| aura zUnya kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai, tAki hama apane mana kI koI bhI dhAraNAeM, ve jo hamArI kaiTegarIja Apha inTelekTa haiM, hamArI buddhi kI jo dhAraNAeM haiM, una sabako chor3akara usakI tarapha clnaa| apane ko chor3akara caleM usakI trph| paramAtmA ko zUnya kahane kA artha hai ki kevala ve hI use jAna pAeMge jo zUnya hone kI tatparatA dikhaaeNge| jaba ve bilakula zUnya ho jAeMge, to jAna pAeMge use| kyoMki taba una donoM kA eka sA svabhAva mila jaaegaa| eka hAramanI, eka ephIniTI, donoM ke bIca eka saMvAda zurU ho jaaegaa| zUnya hai, yaha kahane kA yaha artha hai ki vahAM koI zabda nahIM, koI dhvani nahIM, vahAM koI rasa nhiiN| iMdriyAM jo bhI jAnatI aura pahacAnatI haiM, unameM se vahAM kucha bhI nhiiN| phira bhI vaha hai| zUnya kahane kA eka kAraNa aura hai| yaha bahuta gahana hai| para khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki hama gahana yAtrA para hI nikale haiN| agara koI paramAtmA ko pUrNa kahe, to yaha bhI socA jA sakatA hai ki aura bhI pUrNatara ho sakatA hai| kitanA hI pUrNa ho, thor3A aura pUrNa hone meM kauna sI asuvidhA hai? pUrNatara ho sakatA hai| pUrNa meM aura bhI kucha hone kA upAya banA rahatA hai| lekina aura zUnya nahIM ho sktaa| jaba koI kahatA hai, paramAtmA zUnya hai, to AkhirI bAta A gii| do zUnya choTe aura bar3e nahIM ho skte| zUnya yAnI shuuny| vahAM koI hai hI nhiiN| ___ agara maiM kamare meM maujUda hUM, to bhinna bhI ho sakatA huuN| merI maujUdagI bhinna bhI ho sakatI hai| jaisA abhI hUM, kala usase anyathA bhI ho sakatA huuN| lekina kamare meM merI gaira-maujUdagI hai, aibseMsa hai, vaha bhinna nahIM ho sakatI kabhI bhii| iTa vila rimena da sem| aibseMsa meM kaise pharka par3egA? zUnya sadA thira hogaa| hogA to pUrNa bhI sadA thira, lekina zUnya jyAdA tarkayukta hai| pUrNa ke sAtha hama soca sakate haiM aura bhI pUrNatAeM haiM, lekina zUnya ke sAtha aura bhI zUnyatAeM nahIM socI jA sktii| zUnya kA artha hI hai ki jo bilakula khAlI hai| aba aura khAlI kaise hogA! to buddha ne zUnya kA prayoga kiyA hai| yaha upaniSada kA RSi bhI kahatA hai, zanyaM na sNketH| .. yaha kahatA hai ki jaba hama kahate haiM, paramAtmA zUnya hai, to tuma aisA mata socanA ki hama kevala saMketa karate haiN| yaha bar3I himmata kA vaktavya hai| RSi kahatA hai, yaha mata socanA ki hama sirpha saMketa karate haiM zUnya se, aura paramAtmA zUnya nahIM hai| nahIM, hama kahate haiM, paramezvara sttaa| zUnya hI paramezvara kI sattA hai| sattAeM do taraha kI ho sakatI haiM--paoNjiTiva, vidhAyaka; nigeTiva, nkaaraatmk| lekina jahAM-jahAM nakAra hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM vidheya hotA hai| jaise bijalI jala rahI hai, to usameM eka nigeTiva poleriTI hai, eka paoNjiTiva poleriTI hai| usameM RNa vidyuta bhI hai, dhana vidyuta bhI hai| agara do meM se eka haTa jAe, to bijalI bujha jaae| donoM kA sarkiTa, donoM kA vartula cAhie, to bijalI jalatI hai| strI hai, puruSa hai| eka nakArAtmaka hai, eka vidhAyaka hai| do meM se eka haTa jAe, to jIvana kI yAtrA baMda ho jAtI hai| V 158
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra-mukti kA mahatva jagata meM jisa cIja kA bhI astitva hai, usameM eka vidhAyaka aura eka nakArAtmaka hissA saMyukta rUpa se, jaise bailagAr3I ke do cAka yA AdamI ke do paira, aise jisa cIja kI bhI sattA hai, usake do paira haiM; eka nakAra hai, eka vidheya hai|| lekina paramAtmA agara nakAra hai, to vidheya kauna hogA phira? phira to hameM eka paramAtmA aura socanA pdd'e| aura isIlie kucha dharmoM ne paramAtmA ke sAtha zaitAna ko bhI socA huA hai| vaha naMbara do kA paramAtmA hai, burA prmaatmaa| lekina hai vaha, aura miTa nahIM sktaa| kyoMki unako khayAla meM AyA hai ki sattA to vibhAjita hai| agara paramAtmA zubha hai, to usake viparIta azubha kI bhI sattA honI cAhie, isalie zaitAna ko banA hI lenA pdd'aa| ___sirpha bhArata eka deza hai, jahAM hamane paramAtmA ke viparIta kisI sattA ko nirmita nahIM kiyaa| IsAiyata bhI zaitAna ke bAbata socatI hai, islAma bhI zaitAna ke bAbata socatA hai, yahUdI bhI zaitAna ke bAbata socate haiM, pArasI bhI zaitAna ke bAbata socate haiN| sirpha isa deza meM kucha logoM ne binA zaitAna ke aura paramAtmA ke hone kI saMbhAvanA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| phira agara paramAtmA ko svIkAra karanA hai binA zaitAna ke...aura zaitAna ke sAtha svIkAra karanA koI svIkAra karanA nahIM hai, kyoMki phira eka kAMsTaiMTa kAMphlikTa hai, jisakA koI aMta nahIM hogaa| zaitAna aura paramAtmA kA kabhI aMta nahIM ho sktaa| vaha virodha calatA hI rhegaa| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna jisa dina marA, maulavI use pazcAttApa karavAne AyA hai| aura mullA se kahatA hai, pazcAttApa karo, paramAtmA se kSamA mAMgo aura marate vakta zaitAna ko inakAra kro| mullA bilakula cupa rhaa| AMkha kholakara usane dekhA jarUra, phira AMkha baMda kara liiN| maulavI ne kahA, tumane sunA nahIM? jyAdA dera nahIM hai, AkhirI ghar3I hai| kSaNa do kSaNa kI zvAsa hai| paramAtmA ko svIkAra karo aura zaitAna ko inakAra kro| mullA ne kahA ki AkhirI vakta meM maiM kisI ko bhI nArAja nahIM karanA caahtaa| kyoMki patA nahIM, Age kI yAtrA kisa tarapha ho! maiM cupa hI rhuuNgaa| jisa tarapha calA jAUMgA, usI kI prazaMsA kara duuNgaa| magara abhI to kucha pakkA nahIM hai| to aise DelikeTa momeMTa meM, mullA ne kahA, aise nAjuka kSaNa meM jida mata kro| abhI kucha pakkA nahIM hai, zaitAna kI tarapha jAUM ki paramAtmA kI tarapha jaauuN| aura kisI ko nArAja karanA ThIka bhI nhiiN| jiMdagI kI bAta aura thI, aba to yaha AkhirI kSaNa hai, to cupa hI mujhe mara jAne do| ____ agara zaitAna aura paramAtmA kA astitva hai sAtha-sAtha, to yaha astitva sadA hI dvaMdva hogA, aura dvaMdvAtIta honA asaMbhava hai| isalie RSi nahIM kahate ki astitva dvaMdva hai| RSi kahate haiM, jagata dvaMdva hai-jagata, jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai vh| lekina jo hai, vaha nidvaMdva hai| usa nidvaMdva ko kaise prakaTa kareM? kaheM vidheya, paoNjiTiva? kaheM niSedha, nigeTiva? to muzkila ho jAegI, dvaMdva khar3A ho jaaegaa| to do hI upAya haiM usako prakaTa karane ke| yA to kaha deM donoM, arthAta pUrNa-eka saath| aura yA kaha deM donoM nahIM, arthAta shuuny| ye do upAya haiN| yA to paramAtmA ko kaha deM puurnn| usakA artha yaha huA ki jo bhI isa jagata meM hai, sabhI paramAtmA hai| isase bar3I parezAnI pazcima meM, khAsakara IsAI vicArakoM ko hotI hai| ve kahate haiM, phira burAI kA 159 7
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada kyA hogA? burAI hai, bImArI hai, mRtyu hai, dukha hai, isakA kyA hogA? kyA yaha bhI paramAtmA hai? jo kahatA hai, pUrNa hai paramAtmA, vaha yaha bhI svIkAra kara rahA hai ki burAI hai, vaha bhI paramAtmA hai| vaha jo cora hai, vaha bhI paramAtmA hai| cora paramAtmA hai, hai paramAtmA hii| IsAiyata ko bar3I kaThinAI par3I isa bAta ko samajhane meN| kyoMki agara cora bhI paramAtmA hai aura agara rAma bhI rAvaNa haiM, to phira AdamI ke lie vikalpa kyA hai? AdamI kyA cune? kyA burA hai? isa jagata meM koI burAI nahIM hai| agara sabhI paramAtmA hai, to phira burAI nahIM hai| akAla AtA hai, bAr3ha AtI hai, loga mara jAte haiM, yuddha hotA hai| sirpha hiMduoM ne himmata kI ki vaha bhI paramAtmA hai| yaha himmata bahuta adabhuta hai| samajha ke thor3e pAra bhI hai| kyoMki hamArA bhI mana kahatA hai ki ise inakAra kro| acchAI ko paramAtmA se jor3a do, burAI ko alaga kro| lekina RSi kahate haiM, burAI ko phira kahAM rakhoge? phira tumheM zaitAna nirmita karanA pdd'egaa| burAI ko rakhoge kahAM? burAI bhI paramAtmA hai| asala meM agara burAI bhI paramAtmA hai, to burAI burAI ho nahIM sakatI aNttH| vaha sirpha hamAre dekhane kI bhUla hogI yA pUrA parsapekTiva na hogA, pUrI bAta dikhAI na par3a rahI hogii| eka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, paira meM kAMTA cubha jAtA hai, Apa kahate haiM, yaha to sIdhI burAI hai| dukha ho rahA hai, pIr3A ho rahI hai| ___ hasana nAma kA sUphI phakIra eka rAste se gujara rahA hai| patthara se coTa laga gaI aura paira se khUna bahane lagA, to usane hAtha jor3akara AkAza kI tarapha paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda diyA ki terI bar3I kRpA hai| usake ziSya to bahuta hairAna hue| unhoMne kahA, yaha kRpA hai! to akRpA kyA hotI hai? paira meM patthara laga gayA hai, khUna baha rahA hai; agara yaha kRpA hai, to hameM chuTTI do| hama saba paramAtmA kI kRpA ko khojane nikale haiM aura tumhAre pIche isIlie cala rahe haiN| agara yaha kRpA hai, to hama vApasa lauTa jaaeN| to hasana ne kahA ki jo isameM kRpA na dekha pAegA, use kRpA kabhI bhI na mila skegii| aura phira maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki Aja mujhe phAMsI honI cAhie thI, lekina usakI kRpA hai ki sirpha paira meM eka patthara lagakara maiM baca gayA huuN| karma to mere aise the ki Aja phAMsI nizcita thii| niyati to merI phAMsI kI thI, lekina usakI kRpA hai| aura aisA mata socanA ki hasana ko phAMsI lagatI, to hasana na kahatA ki terI bar3I kRpA hai| to bhI yahI khtaa| kyoMki aura bar3I phAMsiyAM ho sakatI haiN| phAMsI se bhI bar3I phAMsiyAM ho sakatI haiN| mullA nasaruddIna ne ikaTThI cAra zAdiyAM kara lI thiiN| jisa jagaha vaha rahatA thA, usa jagaha kA kAnUna ise phAMsI ke yogya mAnatA thaa| adAlata meM hAjira honA pdd'aa| majisTreTa ne kahA ki jurma to tumane bahuta bhayaMkara kiyA hai| phAMsI hI isakI sajA hai| lekina mullA, hama tumheM phAMsI nahIM dete| hama tumheM mApha karate haiM aura yaha daMDa dete haiM ki cAroM striyoM ke sAtha jAkara rho| mullA ne kahA, yaha phAMsI se bhI badatara hai| isase to tuma phAMsI de do, bar3I kRpA hogii| phAMsI se badatara sthitiyAM ho sakatI haiN| agara hasana ko phAMsI bhI lagatI, to vaha kahatA, terI bar3I kRpA hai| nahIM, savAla yaha nahIM hai ki kauna sI bAta huI hai| savAla isa hRdaya kA hai, jo hara jagaha paramAtmA ko dekha letA hai| - RSi kahate haiM ki vaha paramAtmA yA to pUrNa hai, sabhI kucha vahI hai, kSudratama se lekara virATatama taka vahI V160
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra-mukti kA mahatva / hai| eka to yaha rAstA hai| dUsarA rAstA yaha hai ki isameM se kucha bhI vaha nahIM hai| nirvANa upaniSada kA RSi to kahatA hai. vaha zanya hai| aura isa para jora dene kA kAraNa hai| aura merA bhI jhakAva isa bAta kA hai ki paramAtmA ko pUrNa na kahA jAe, zUnya hI kahA jaae| yaha jAnate hue ki pUrNa bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, phira bhI merA apanA jhukAva bhI yahI hai ki paramAtmA ko zUnya hI kahA jaae| kyoM? vaha maiM Apako khuuN| .. kyoMki jaise hI hama paramAtmA ko pUrNa kahate haiM, hamAre ahaMkAra ko paramAtmA ke sAtha miTAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai| vaha bar3hatA hai| kyoMki lagatA hai, paramAtmA ko pAkara hama pUrNa ho jaaeNge| lekina jaba kahA jAtA hai, paramAtmA zUnya hai, to usakA artha hai ki paramAtmA ko pAnA ho, to hamako miTanA par3e aura zUnya honA pdd'e| isalie sAdhaka kI dRSTi se paramAtmA ko zUnya kahanA hI ucita hai| darzana kI dRSTi se pUrNa bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, lekina sAdhaka kI dRSTi se pUrNa kahanA bahuta khataranAka hai| kyoMki sAdhaka bahuta nAjuka hAlata meM hai| savAla yahI hai ki ahaMkAra miTa jAe, to vaha paramAtmA ko pA le, jo pUrNa hai yA zUnya hai, jo bhI hai| lekina pUrNa paramAtmA kI kalpanA ke sAtha apane ko miTAne kA khayAla nahIM AtA, balki aura apane bar3e ho jAne kA khayAla AtA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki paramAtmA ko pAkara hama aura bhI majabUta, aura bhI virATa, aura bhI amRta, aura bhI dukha ke pAra; lekina hama baca rheNge| maiM baca rhuuNgaa| - to hamArA ahaMkAra kaha sakatA hai, ahaM brahmAsmi, maiM brahma huuN| aura isalie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki ahaM brahmAsmi kI ghoSaNA karane vAle sAdhu-saMnyAsI ati ahaMkAra se pIr3ita ho jAte haiN| ahaMkAra unake roeM-roeM para likha jAtA hai| usakA kAraNa hai| vaktavya agara paramAtmA ke pUrNa hone kA svIkAra kiyA jAe, to usa pUrNa ke sAtha svayaM ko jor3ane meM zUnya honA kaThina pdd'egaa| isalie sAdhaka ko dhyAna meM rakhakara RSi kahatA hai ki zanya usakA svabhAva hai| aura jaba taka tama zUnya na ho jAo, taba taka use na pA skoge| yadyapi jo pA lete haiM, ve use pUrNa bhI kaha sakate haiM, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| lekina jinhoMne nahIM pAyA hai, unakI tarapha se agara dhyAna rakhanA ho, to zUnya kahanA hI ucita hai| kyoMki paramAtmA ko vahI batAnA ucita hai, jo hameM bananA ho| paramAtmA ko aisA koI bhI saMketa denA khataranAka hai, jo hamAre miTane meM bAdhA bana jaae| miTa jAnA hai, khAlI ho jAnA hai, to hI hama usase bhara paaeNge| to jo hameM ho jAnA hai, paramAtmA ko vahI kahanA ucita hai| isalie zUnya prepharebala hai, cunAva yogya hai| aura RSi ne zUnya ko hI cunA aura kahA ki yaha zUnya saMketa nahIM hai, aisA mata mAnanA ki hama sirpha izArA karate haiM zUnya se usa paramAtmA kA, jo ki pUrNa hai| yaha kahA ki vaha zUnya hI hai, izArA bhI nahIM krte| usakA svabhAva zUnya hai| yaha svabhAva zUnya hai, yaha aura bhI eka-do dizAoM se samajha lenA caahie| ____ asala meM sArA astitva zUnya se paidA hotA hai aura zUnya meM hI lIna hotA hai| eka bIja hai vRkSa kA, tor3eM aura khojeM ki vRkSa usameM kahAM chipA hai! kahIM bhI na milegaa| pIsa DAleM, kahIM vRkSa na milegaa| phira bhI isI bIja se vRkSa paidA hotA hai| yahI bIja TUTakara jamIna meM bikhara jAtA hai aura aMkura nikalatA hai aura vRkSa bana jAtA hai| lekina bIja meM khojane se vRkSa kahIM bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA thaa| kahAM se AtA hai yaha vRkSa? zUnya se AtA hai| bIja meM to sirpha isa vRkSa kI blU-priMTa hotI hai, vRkSa 161 17
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nahIM hotaa| bIja meM to sirpha nakzA hotA hai ki vRkSa kaisA hogaa| jasTa e blU-priMTa, e bilTa-ina prograim| jaise ki koI ArkiTekTa eka makAna banAtA hai aura apanI phAila meM eka nakzA dabAkara calatA hai| Apa usake nakze meM rahane kI koziza mata krnaa| vaha nakzA sirpha blU priMTa hai| vaha sirpha rUparekhA hai; jaisA ki makAna bana sakegA, usakI sirpha rUparekhA hai| bIja meM vRkSa nahIM hotA, bIja meM sirpha rUparekhA hotI hai| vRkSa to zUnya se AtA hai, bIja rUparekhA detA hai aura vRkSa nirmita hotA hai| Apa jaba paidA hote haiM, to Apake pitA aura mAM se Apa paidA nahIM hote, jasTa e blU priMTa iz2a given| mAM aura bApa sirpha blU priMTa dete haiM, rUparekhA dete haiM ki nAka kaisI hogI, AMkha kaisI hogI, bAla kA raMga kaisA hogA, umra kitanI hogI, saba rUparekhA de dete haiM, lekina jo jIvana AtA hai, vaha zUnya se AtA hai| sArA astitva zUnya se nikalatA hai aura sArA astitva zUnya meM lauTa jAtA hai| jaba eka vakSa giratA hai aura naSTa hotA hai, to patte jamIna meM milakara phira miTTI ho jAte haiN| ve miTTI se Ae the| rUparekhA kho gaI, bilTa-ina prograeNma thA, vaha samApta ho gyaa| sattara sAla vRkSa ko rahanA thA, vaha bAta samApta ho gii| miTTI apanI miTTI khIMca letI hai, pAnI apanA pAnI vApasa le letA hai, AkAza apanA AkAza mAMga letA hai, sUrya apanI kiraNoM ko vApasa uThA letA hai, havAeM apanI havAoM ko khIMca letI haiN| lekina vRkSa kahAM gayA? vaha jo jIvana thA, jisane isa miTTI ko ikaTThA kiyA thA aura havA ko bAMdhA thA aura jisane pAnI khIMcA thA AkAza se aura sUraja se kiraNeM lI thIM, vaha jo jIvana thA, jisane yaha saba saMghaTa kiyA thA, yaha sArA ArganAijezana kiyA thA, vaha jIvana kahAM hai? vaha zUnya se AyA thA aura zUnya meM vApasa lauTa gyaa| paramAtmA ko zUnya kahane kA kAraNa hai| jo bhI dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha to padArtha hai| jo bhI pakar3a meM AtA hai, vaha padArtha hai| isa saba dikhAI par3ane vAle aura pakar3a meM Ane vAle ke atirikta kahIM koI / mUla srota jIvana kA caahie| use hama kyA kaheM? use hama koI bhI nAma deMge, to vaha padArtha jaisA mAlUma pdd'egaa| zUnya bhara eka zabda hai hamAre pAsa, jo padArtha jaisA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| ___isalie paramAtmA ko zUnya kahA hai| isIlie use nirAkAra kahA hai, sirpha zUnya hI nirAkAra ho sakatA hai| sirpha zUnya hI nirAkAra ho sakatA hai| isIlie use nirguNa kahA hai, sirpha zUnya hI nirguNa ho sakatA hai| isIlie use sanAtana kahA hai-sadA eka jaisA rahane vAlA-sirpha zUnya hI sadA eka jaisA ho sakatA hai| jaise hI AkRti AtI hai, badalAhaTa A jAtI hai| jaise hI guNa Ate haiM, parivartana A jAtA hai| jaise hI rUpa AtA hai, janma aura mRtyu A jAtI hai| sirpha zUnya hI ajanmA, amRta ho sakatA hai| __isalie RSi kahatA hai, zUnya saMketa nahIM hai hamArA, zUnya usakI sattA hai| virATa jagata usI se paidA hotA hai aura usI meM lIna ho jAtA hai| zUnya paramAtmA kI sattA, usakA astitva, usake hone kA DhaMga hai| isIlie vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| isIlie paramAtmA kA darzana, ThIka zabda nahIM hai khnaa| AMkha se to vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| kahanA par3atA hai, kyoMki majabUrI hai| koI bhI zabda upayoga kareMge, to iMdriyoM kA hogaa| paramAtmA kI hotI hai pratIti, hotI hai anubhUti, hotI hai eksapIrieMsiMga, darzana nhiiN| kahate haiM, zabda ke lie upAya nahIM koii| paramAtmA zUnya hai, isIlie to maujUda hokara bhI maujUda nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| saba tarapha hokara bhI anupasthita hai| jagaha-jagaha hokara bhI kahIM bhI nahIM mAlama pdd'taa| svAmI rAma niraMtara eka bAta kahA karate the| ve kahate the, eka parama nAstika thaa| aura usane kahIM V 162
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra-mukti kA mahatva dIvAra para likha chor3A thA-gaoNDa iz2a novheyara, Izvara kahIM bhI nahIM hai| usakA choTA baccA paidA huA, bar3A huA, skUla par3hane jAne lgaa| abhI nayA-nayA par3ha rahA thA, to pUre laMbe akSara nahIM par3ha pAtA thaa| novheyara kAphI bar3A hai| vaha baccA par3ha rahA thA dIvAra para likhA huA gaoNDa iz2a novheyara, usane par3hA, gaoNDa iz2a nAU hiyr| tor3akara pddh'aa| vaha novheyara jo thA, use tor3a liyaa| bar3A laMbA zabda thaa| utanA laMbA usakI abhI sAmarthya ke bAhara thaa| bApa to bahuta cauNkaa| likhA thA, gaoNDa iz2a novheyr| par3hane vAle ne par3hA, gaoNDa iz2a nAu hiyr| usa dina se bApa bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| jaba bhI vaha dIvAra para dekhatA, to usako bhI par3hAI meM Ane lagA, gaoNDa iz2a nAu hiyr| ___ eka daphA bAta khayAla meM A jAe, to phira use bhulAnA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| novheyara, nAu hiyara bhI ho sakatA hai| jo kahIM nahIM hai, vaha saba kahIM bhI ho sakatA hai| jo kahIM nahIM hai, vaha yahIM aura abhI bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina usakI upasthiti anupasthiti jaisI hai| hiz2a prejeMsa iz2ajasTa lAika aibseNs| asala meM agara paramAtmA kI upasthiti bhI upasthiti jaisI ho, to bahuta vAyaleMTa ho jAe, bahuta hiMsaka ho jaae| use aisA hI honA cAhie ki hameM patA hI na cale ki vaha hai, nahIM to hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeN| khayAla hai Apako! ___maiMne sunA hai ki eka IsAI nana, eka IsAI sAdhvI, bAibila meM par3hate-par3hate isa khayAla para pahuMca gii| bAibila meM usane par3hA ki Izvara saba jagaha hai aura hara jagaha dekhatA hai| vaha bar3I muzkila meM pdd'ii| use lagA ki vaha bAtharUma meM bhI hotA hI hogaa| vaha kapar3e pahanakara snAna karane lagI ki kahIM naMgA na dekha le| aura dUsarI sAdhviyoM ko patA claa| unhoMne kahA, tU yaha kyA pAgalapana karatI hai ki tU bAtharUma meM kapar3e pahanakara snAna karatI hai! vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| usa sAdhvI ne kahA ki nahIM, jaba se maiMne par3hA bAibila meM, usameM likhA hai, saba jagaha vaha dekha rahA hai, usakI AMkha hara jagaha hai, to isalie maiM kapar3e pahanakara hI nahA letI huuN| lekina usa pAgala ko patA nahIM ki jo bAtharUma ke bhItara dekha sakatA hai, vaha kapar3e ke bhItara bhI dekha sakatA hai| use isameM kyA kaThinAI hogI? nathiMga iz2a impAsibala phAra him| agara dIvAra ke bhItara hI ghusa jAtA hai, to kapar3e ke bhItara aisI kauna sI ar3acana AtI hogii| aura kapar3e ke bhItara jo ghusa sakatA hai, dIvAra ke bhItara jo ghusa sakatA hai, camar3I aura haDDI usako koI bAdhA banegI? aura jo itanA saba kahIM hai, kyA vaha bhItara bhI na hogA? prANoM meM na hogA? lekina usakI maujUdagI bar3I nAna-vAyaleMTa hai, bar3I ahiMsAtmaka hai| ___ dhyAna rakheM, maujUdagI meM hiMsA ho jAtI hai| bApa baiThA hai, taba dekheM, beTe kI cAla badala jAtI hai| bApa kamare meM baiThA hai, beTA jaba nikalatA hai, to usakI cAla badala jAtI hai, kyoMki bApa kI maujUdagI hiMsAtmaka hogii| agara paramAtmA isa taraha maujUda ho, to jIvana bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaae| jInA muzkila hI ho jAe, uThanA-baiThanA muzkila ho jAe, kucha bhI karanA muzkila ho jaae| nahIM, AdamI ke jIvana ke lie pUrI svataMtratA isIlie saMbhava hai ki usakI upasthiti anupasthiti jaisI hai| vaha sirpha unheM hI dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai, jina para usakI maujUdagI kI koI hiMsA nahIM 1637
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hotii| vaha sirpha unheM hI anubhava meM AnA zurU hotA hai, jo itane vikArarahita ho gae hote haiM ki aba nagna ho sakate haiM aura prakaTa ho sakate haiN| vaha sirpha unhIM ke nikaTa jAhira hotA hai, jinake pAsa chipAne ko kucha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| isalie RSi kahate haiM, vaha zUnya hai| yaha saMketa nahIM, usakI sattA hai| saccA aura siddha huA yoga saMnyAsI kA maTha hai| satyasiddhayogo mtthH|| siddha huA yoga hI saMnyAsI kA maTha hai, vahI usakA maMdira hai, vahI usakA aavaas| siddha huA yoga! bar3I jAgarUkatA RSi ke mana meM hogii| sirpha itanA nahIM kahA ki yoga usakA maMdira hai| kyoMki yoga sirpha bAtoM meM ho sakatA hai, carcA meM ho sakatA hai, siddhAMta meM ho sakatA hai| usa yoga kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| yoga myUjiyama meM bhI ho sakatA hai, yaha mujhe Aja patA claa| eka mitra nimaMtraNa de gae haiM brahmAkumAriyoM kaa| usameM likhA hai ki rAja-yoga kA myuujiym| mujhase kaha gae ki Apa jarUra dekheN| rAja-yoga kA bilakula myUjiyama banAkara rakhA hai| - abhI yoga itanA nahIM mara gayA hai ki myUjiyama banAnA pdd'e| myUjiyama to marI huI cIjoM ke lie banAnA par3atA hai| baTreMDa rasela ke Upara koI vyakti thIsisa likhanA cAhatA thaa| to baTreMDa rasela ne kahA ki kama se kama mujhe mara to jAne do| anveSaNa kA kAma to marane ke bAda hI zurU honA cAhie, abhI to maiM jiMdA huuN| aura abhI tuma kaise thIsisa likhoge? abhI jiMdA AdamI na mAlUma aura kyA-kyA khegaa| tumhArI thIsisa gar3abar3a ho sakatI hai| tuma thor3A veTa karo, thor3A tthhro| itane ghabarAo mata, maiM bhI marUMgA hii| . phira tuma thIsisa likha lenaa| lekina rAja-yoga ke myUjiyama kA kyA matalaba ho sakatA hai? yoga koI myUjiyama kI bAta hai ? lekina ho gaI kriib-kriib| __isalie RSi nahIM kahatA ki yoga usakA maTha hai| kyoMki yoga siddhAMta meM ho sakatA hai, carcA meM ho sakatA hai, myUjiyama meM ho sakatA hai, vicAra meM ho sakatA hai, darzana meM ho sakatA hai| RSi kahatA hai, siddha huA yoga-vahI usakA maTha hai| siddha huA yog| jaba vaha anubhUti bana jAe svayaM kI, tbhii| vaha pataMjali ke zAstra meM to likhA hai, usa zAstra ko sira para lekara Dhote raheM, to koI hala nahIM hotaa| usa zAstra ko kaMThastha kara leM, to bhI kucha nahIM hotaa| usa zAstra para bar3I vyAkhyAeM kara DAleM, to bhI kucha nahIM hotaa| usa zAstra ke bar3e jAnakAra bana jAeM, aisA ki pataMjali bhI mila jAe to Dare, to bhI kucha nahIM hotaa| vaha siddha ho yog| kyoMki yoga jo hai, vaha vicAra nahIM hai, anubhava hai| ___ siddha huA yoga hI maTha hai| lekina RSi eka zarta aura lagAtA hai, saccA aura siddha huA-Tra eMDa ekspiirieNsdd| yaha aura kaThina zarta hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki galata yoga bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| isalie RSi eka zarta aura lagAtA hai ki satya aura siddha huA yog| galata yoga bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja aisI nahIM hai, jisakA galata rUpa na ho ske| saba cIjoM ke galata rUpa ho sakate haiN| aura sahI rUpa jAnane meM bar3A kaThina hotA hai, isalie galata rUpa cunane sadA AsAna hote haiN| 7 164
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra-mukti kA mahatva mallA nasaruddIna kI patnI kA janma-dina thaa| to vaha hIre kA hAra lekara aayaa| patnI to pAgala ho gii| lAkhoM kA hAra mAlama paDatA thaa| usane kahA. nasaruddIna tama itanA majhe prema karate ho. yaha majhe kabhI patA na thaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki binA hIre ke hAra ke kahIM prema kA patA calatA hai? aba to pakkA hai, yaha hAra dekh| para patnI ne kahA, lAkhoM kharca ho gae hoNge| nasaruddIna ne kahA, ho hI ge| to patnI ne kahA ki jaba lAkhoM hI kharca karane the, to behatara thA eka rAlsa rAyasa kAra kharIda lI hotii| nasaruddIna ne kahA, imITezana kAra kahIM milatI haiM, to hama vahI kharIda laate| yaha imITezana hAra hai| yaha lAkhoM kA dikhatA hai, hai nhiiN| lekina kAra to milatI nahIM kahIM imiitteshn| ____ jo bhI cIja isa jagata meM ho sakatI hai, usakA imITezana ho sakatA hai| imITezana sastA milatA hai| aura AdamI saste ko kharIdane ko bar3A utsuka hotA hai, saralatA se mila jAtA hai| saste yoga bhI haiM, imITezana yoga bhI haiN| isalie RSi ne kahA, satya aura siddha huaa| .. imITezana yoga kyA hai, thor3I sI bAta samajha lenI caahie| sammohana se saMbaMdhita saba yoga imITezana yoga hote haiN| jaise ki udAharaNa ke lie abhI phrAMsa meM eka bahuta yogya sammohana vidyA kA pAraMgata vyakti thA imAyala kuve| imAyala kuve sirpha logoM kI sammohana se cikitsA karatA thaa| eka AdamI bImAra hai, sira meM darda hai, to kuve koI davA nahIM detA thaa| vaha sirpha use liTAkara kahatA ki tuma zithila par3a jAo aura soco mana meM ki darda nahIM hai| aura vaha doharAtA ki darda nahIM hai| vaha bAhara se kahatA ki darda nahIM hai, darda jhUTha hai, darda nahIM hai| marIja mana meM socatA ki darda nahIM hai, darda nahIM hai, darda nahIM hai| agara yaha bhAva gaharA praveza kara jAe, to darda miTa jAtA hai| miTa jAne ke do kAraNa haiN| pahalA kAraNa to yaha hai ki ninyAnabe maukoM para darda hotA nahIM. sirpha khayAla hotA hai| ninyAnabe maukoM para darda hotA nahIM hai, sirpha khayAla hotA hai, to khayAla se miTa jAtA hai| eka mauke para darda ho bhI, to khayAla, viparIta khayAla se chipa jAtA hai| imAyala kuve ko mullA nasaruddIna jaisA AdamI nahIM milaa| para maiMne sunA hai ki eka dUsare sammohana zAstrI se mullA nasaruddIna kI mulAkAta huii| nasaruddIna ne jAkara usase kahA ki maiM bar3I takalIpha meM par3A huA huuN| mujhe ghara meM baiThe-baiThe sardI pakar3a jAtI hai| bhalI dhUpa nikalI hai, saba ThIka hai, acAnaka sardI pakar3a jAtI hai| usa sammohanavida ne kahA, koI phikra nhiiN| tuma ghara meM baiThe, AMkha baMda kie socA karo ki sira para sUraja kI teja kiraNeM par3a rahI haiN| sira garama ho rahA hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA, ThIka hai| sAta dina bAda nasaruddIna kI patnI ne phona kiyA ki mahAzaya, Apane kyA kara diyA! unako ghara meM baiThe-baiThe lU laga gaI hai| laga hI jaaegii| vaha sardI bhI mana kA khela thI, yaha lU bhI mana kA khel| jo sardI lagA sakatA hai, vaha lU bhI lagA sakatA hai| isameM kauna sI kaThinAI hai! kalA to vahI hai, Trika to vahI hai| AdamI sammohana se jhUThe yoga siddha kara sakatA hai| apane mana meM sirpha bhAva kara-karake, kara-karake kara sakatA hai| ve sacce yoga nahIM haiN| sammohana kA bhI upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai sacce yoga ke mArga para, aura kiyA jAtA hai, lekina bar3A bhinna hai| AdamI meM jo bImAriyAM sammohana se paidA huI haiM, unako kATa diyA jA sakatA hai, DI-hipnoTAija kiyA jA sakatA hai| AdamI ke bhItara jo roga sammohana se hI 1657
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada paidA hue haiM, ve sammohana se jarUra kATa dene caahie| lekina sammohana se svAsthya nahIM paidA karanA cAhie, nahIM to vaha jhUThA hogaa| pharka samajha leN| sammohana se paidA huI bImArI hai jhUThI, mana kI mAnasika bImArI hai, to mAnasika vicAra se use tor3A jA sakatA hai| lekina agara koI mAnasika vicAra se samajhe ki maiM svastha hUM, maiM svastha hUM, to vaha svAsthya bhI mAnasika vicAra hogA, vaha svastha ho nahIM paaegaa| isalie hipnoTijma kA nigeTiva upayoga ho sakatA hai| yoga meM hotA hai; nakArAtmaka, sirpha kATane ke lie| purAne baMdhe hue sammohana ko kATane ke lie upayoga hotA hai, lekina koI nayA sammohana paidA karane ke lie upayoga nahIM hotaa| jhUThe yoga meM nayA sammohana paidA karane ke lie upayoga hotA hai| to Apa baiThakara eka patthara kI mUrti ko bhagavAna mAnakara agara sammohana karate raheM, karate raheM, karate raheM, to mUrti bhagavAna mAlUma hone lgegii| bAtacIta bhI mUrti se ho sakatI hai, carcA bhI ho sakatI hai| hAlAMki aura kisI ko sunAI nahIM par3egI, sirpha Apako hI sunAI pdd'egii| lekina agara do-cAra dina bhI abhyAsa chor3a deM, to carcA baMda ho jAegI, mUrti phira patthara mAlUma hone lgegii| vaha jo sammohana thA, ApakA projekzana thaa| nahIM, patthara meM bhI bhagavAna khojA jA sakatA hai| do DhaMga haiM--eka DhaMga to yaha hai ki maiM patthara meM bhagavAna mAnUM aura Aropita kruuN| to niraMtara AropaNa karane se patthara meM bhagavAna dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| ve bhagavAna mere hI kalpita bhagavAna haiM, vaha saccA yoga nahIM hai| nahIM, maiM patthara meM bhagavAna mAnUM hI nhiiN| maiM to sirpha apane bhItara citta ko vicAroM se khAlI karUM, khAlI karUM, khAlI karUM aura vaha ghar3I le AUM, jaba ki citta bilakula darpaNa kI taraha zUnya ho jaae| patthara sAmane hogaa| bhagavAna usameM prakaTa ho jaaeNge| lekina yaha bhagavAna mere kalpita nahIM hoNge| kyoMki kalpanA karane vAlA citta aura vicAra to maiM . chor3a cukaa| kalpanA karane vAlA mana to maiM haTA cukaa| aba to vahAM patthara hai aura yahAM merI cetanA hai| cetanA aura patthara kA milana ho jAe, to patthara bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| lekina binA cetanA ke milana ke, mana ke hI AdhAra para agara maiM niraMtara ciMtana karatA rahUM, manana karatA rahUM, abhyAsa karatA rahUM ki yaha mUrti bhagavAna hai, bhagavAna hai, bhagavAna hai, aisA doharAtA rahUM, doharAtA hUM, doharAtA rahUM, to eka dina maiM vaha bhrAMti paidA kara lUMgA jisa dina mUrti bhagavAna ho jaaegii| patthara meM bhagavAna prakaTa hote haiM, lekina usa AdamI ke lie, jisakA mana gira jAtA hai| aura jo mana se hI patthara meM bhagavAna prakaTa karatA hai, vaha jhUThA yoga hai| to RSi kahatA hai, saccA aura siddha huA yog| anubhavita ho, anubhava se ThaharA ho, jAnA ho aura phira bhI jarUrI nahIM kyoMki anubhava bhI kAlpanika ho sakatA hai, anubhava bhI jhUThA ho sakatA hai, anubhava bhI svapnavata ho sakatA hai isalie eka zarta aura lagAI, sccaa| sacce kA artha yahI hai, do taraha kI saMbhAvanAeM haiM hmaarii| agara hama mana se satya kI tarapha caleM, to jo bhI hogA vaha saccA nahIM, jhUThA hogaa| agara hama mana ko chor3akara caleM, to jo bhI hogA vaha saccA hogaa| satya yoga kA artha hai, mana se sAdhA gayA nahIM, mana ke visarjana se pAyA gyaa| jhUThe yoga kA artha hai, mana se hI sAdhA gyaa| mana ke pAra kucha bhI patA nhiiN| usa AtmasvarUpa ke binA amarapada nahIM hai| aura vaha jo saccA aura siddha huA yoga hai, usase 7166
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra-mukti kA mahatva milane vAlA jo anubhava hai, amarapadaM na tat svarUpam, use jAne binA, use pAe binA amara pada nahIM hai| use pAe binA amRta kI koI upalabdhi nahIM hai, mRtyu banI hI rhegii| isakA artha huA, jahAM taka mana hogA, vahAM taka mRtyu hogii| mana kI sImA mRtyu kI sImA hai| mana aura mRtyu eka hI astitva ke nAma haiN| mana ke pAra amRta hai, mana kI sImA ke pAra amRta hai| aura amRta ko pAe binA caina nahIM mila sakatA-janma-janma, koTi-koTi janma bhaTakakara bhI caina nahIM mila sktaa| kyoMki jaba mRtyu pIchA kara rahI ho niraMtara, to kaise caina mila sakatA hai? mRtyu gale meM hAtha DAle khar3I ho niraMtara, to kaise caina mila sakatA hai? thor3I-bahuta dera bhulAvA ho sakatA hai, vaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina phira-phira yAda A jAtI hai, phira-phira yAda A jAtI hai| mauta phira-phira ghera letI hai| amRta ko jAne binA nizcitatA nahIM ho sktii| jaba taka mujhe lagatA hai ki miTa jAUMgA, miTa sakatA hUM, taba taka prANa kaMpate hI rheNge| __eka bahuta kImatI vicAraka huA pazcima meM-sorena kiirkgaardd| usane eka kitAba likhI hai, usameM usane kahA hai ki maina iz2a e TraimbaliMga, AdamI eka kaMpana hai| para vhAI maina iz2a e TraimbaliMga? bikAz2a Apha ddeth| AdamI kyoM eka kaMpana hai? mRtyu ke kaarnn| mRtyu caubIsa ghaMTe sAmane khar3I ho, kaMpeMge nahIM to kyA kareMge? amRta ko pAe binA kaMpana nahIM mittegaa| kaMpana ke miTe binA svabhAva kI saralatA, . nirdoSatA anupalabdha rhegii| RSi kahatA hai, usa AtmasvarUpa ke binA amarapada nahIM hai| - usa Atmapada ko jAnanA hI pdd'egaa| usa AtmasvarUpa ko jAnanA hI pdd'egaa| use jAnanA hI par3egA, jo hai| usa mana ko chor3anA hI par3egA, jo bharamAtA hai, bhaTakAtA hai, bhrama paidA karatA hai, svapna janmAtA hai| Adibrahma sv-sNvit| vaha jo brahma hai, vaha jo caitanya hai hamAre bhItara chipA huA, Adi caitanya hai hamAre bhItara, vaha sva-saMvit hai| yaha bahuta kImatI vicAra hai upaniSadoM kA-sva-saMvit, selph-kaaNshs| yahAM hama baiThe haiN| bijalI bujha jAe, to phira hama eka-dUsare ko dikhAI na par3eMge nizcita hii| kyoMki eka-dUsare kA dekhanA jo hai, vaha sva-prakAzita nahIM hai, para-prakAzita hai| eka prakAza para nirbhara hai| yaha bijalI jalatI hai, to maiM Apako dekha rahA huuN| bijalI bujha gaI, to maiM Apako nahIM dekha skuuNgaa| sUraja hai, to mujhe rAstA dikhAI par3a rahA hai; sUraja Dhala gayA, to mujhe rAstA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki rAstA sva-prakAzita nahIM hai| dUsare se prakAzita hai| ____ mullA nasaruddIna apane kamare meM baiThA hai| amAvasa kI rAta hai| eka mitra milane AyA hai| sAMjha thI, sUraja Dhala rahA thA, taba AyA thaa| taba saba cIjeM dikhAI par3atI thiiN| phira gapazapa meM kAphI vakta nikala gyaa| rAta aMdherI ho gii| to mitra ne mullA nasaruddIna se kahA ki tumhAre bAeM hAtha kI tarapha dIyA rakhA hai, aisA maiMne sAMjha ko dekhA thaa| use jalA kyoM nahIM lete? mullA ne kahA, Ara yU maiDa! aMdhere meM patA kaise calegA ki kauna sA merA bAyAM hAtha hai aura kauna sA merA dAhinA? aura agara aMdhere meM patA calatA hai ki kauna sA bAyAM hai aura kauna sA dAyAM, to bhItara koI zakti hai jo sva-saMvedita hai, sva-prakAzita hai| kucha patA na cale, itanA to patA calatA hai ki maiM huuN| aMdhere meM 167
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada kucha patA na cale, itanA to patA calatA hai ki maiM huuN| apanA to patA calatA hai aMdhere meM bhii| to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki apane hone meM jarUra koI prakAza hogA, jo aMdhere meM bhI dikhAI par3atA hUM maiM apane ko, koI cetanA hogii| itanA to taya hai ki merA honA kisI aura cIja ke AdhAra se mujhe patA nahIM calatA, mere hI AdhAra se patA calatA hai| lekina hama bhItara to kabhI jAkara dekhate nahIM ki vahAM eka sva-saMvit, sva- prakAzita, sva-jyotirmaya tatva maujUda hai| aura kabhI agara dekheM bhI, to hama aisI ulaTI kozizeM karate haiM, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / eka rAta mullA nasaruddIna apane ghara ke bAhara pakar3a liyA gyaa| do baje the| pulisa vAle ne jora se dhIme-dhIme Akara usakI kamara pakar3a lii| vaha eka khir3akI meM se jhAMka rahA thA / ghara usI kA thA / aMdherI rAta thii| lekina pulisa vAle ko kyA patA? jaba pulisa vAle ne pakar3A to mullA ne kahA, dhIme-dhIme AvAja mata karanA ! kahIM vaha jAga na jaae| usane pUchA, kauna jAga na jAe ? tuma khuda hI to mullA nasaruddIna mAlUma par3ate ho ! usane kahA ki maiM hI hUM, lekina cupa! usane kahA, kara kyA rahe ho ? bar3I dera se maiM dekha rahA hUM, to maiM samajhA koI cor| idhara-udhara ghUmate ho, isa khir3akI se jhAMkate ho, usa daravAje se... / usane kahA, tU bakavAsa to mata kr| jora se to mata bol| subaha AnA, batA duuNgaa| to usane kahA, maiM chor3akara bhI nahIM jA sktaa| bAta kyA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, nahIM mAnatA, to sun| bAta yaha hai ki loga kahate haiM ki maiM nIMda meM uThakara calatA huuN| so AI ema jasTa cekiMga / ve ThIka kahate haiM ki nhiiN| maiM khir3akI meM se dekha rahA hUM ki mullA cala to nahIM rahA hai| lekina koI nahIM cala rahA hai, bistara para bhI koI nahIM hai| koI so bhI nahIM rahA hai, calane kA to savAla hI nahIM hai| AdhI rAta kharAba ho gii| abhI taka to calatA huA dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| loga kahate haiM, sote meM calatA huuN| jasTa cekiNg| kabhI-kabhI jaba hama apane ko bhI aise hI khojane jAte haiM, to aise hI daravAje-khir3akI se jhAMkate haiN| apane hI bhItara daravAje-khir3akI se jhAMkate haiN| vahAM koI na milegA, kyoMki jisako khojane gae haiM, vaha bAhara khar3A hai| sva-saMvita hone kA artha hai, jise hama bAhara se nahIM jAna sakate haiN| jise hameM bhItara se hI jAnanA pdd'egaa| jise hama bhItara se jAna hI rahe haiM, para na mAlUma bhUla gae haiM, vismaraNa ho gayA hai, yAdadAzta kho gaI hai| 1 mullA bhAgA jA rahA hai apane gadhe para bahuta tejI se / sArA gAMva caukannA ho gayA hai| sar3aka para logoM ne rAste chor3a die haiN| logoM ne cillAkara pUchA ki mullA jA kahAM rahe ho? mullA ne kahA, merA gadhA kho gayA hai| to logoM ne kahA, Thaharo, tuma gadhe para savAra ho| usane kahA, acchA btaayaa| maiM itanI tejI meM thA ki maiM sArI jamIna khoja AtA aura patA na calatA ki gadhe para baiThA huA huuN| maiM tejI meM thA, ina TU maca harI / bahuta jaldI meM thaa| ThIka kiyA logo, jo yAda dilA diyA / anyathA Aja bar3I bhUla ho jAtI, lauTanA muzkila ho jAtA, kyoMki nIce dekhane kI phursata kisako hai! merI AMkheM to Age TikI thIM ki gadhA hai khaaN| cAroM tarapha dekha rahA thA; aura nIce dekhane kA maukA, maiM kahatA hUM, nizcita hI na AtA / kyoMki jo cAroM tarapha dekha rahA hai, vaha nIce kaise dekhegA ? jo bAhara dekha rahA hai, vaha bhItara kaise dekhegA ? 168
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra mukti kA mahatva sva-saMvat kA artha hai ki hamAre bhItara vaha jo Adi cetanA hai, vaha jo orijanala kAMzasanesa hai, vaha jo sadA se hamAre bhItara hai, vaha hameM bhUla gaI hai, kyoMki hama usa para hI savAra haiM aura usI ko khoja rahe haiN| to khojate rheN| RSi cillAkara kahate haiM ki jarA Thaharo, kise khojane nikale ho ? jarA ruko, jarA suno bhI! kyoMki tuma jise khojane nikale ho, kahIM usI para to savAra nahIM ho ! kahIM tuma vahI to nahIM ho, jisako khojane nikale ho ! jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, da sIkara iz2a da sATa / vaha jo khoja rahA hai, usakI hI khoja cala rahI hai, isalie ho nahIM pAtI, isalie asaphalatA ho jAtI hai| jhena phakIra kahate haiM, DonTa sIka, ipha yU vAnTa Tu sIka / khojo hI mata, agara khojanA hai| ruka jaao| kyoMki khojane meM to daur3anA par3egA / Thahara jaao| aura eka daphA dekho to ki tuma kauna ho ? tuma kise khojane nikale ho ? kahIM vaha tumhAre bhItara hI to nahIM hai ? sva-saMvit kA artha hotA hai, jise jAnane ke lie kisI aura prakAza kI jarUrata na par3egI, aura jise pahacAnane ke lie kisI se pUchanA na pdd'egaa| jisake hone meM hI jisakI pahacAna chipI hai, jisake hone meM hI jisakA prakAza chipA hai, jo apane se hI prakAzita hai| dUsare kisI prakAza kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| ajapA gAyatrI hai| vikAra- mukti dhyeya hai| gAyatrI to hama saba jAnate haiM ki kyA hai| lekina RSi kahatA hai, ajapA gaaytrii| lekina jisa gAyatrI ko hama jAnate haiM, vaha to japI jAtI hai| vaha to japA hai| to yaha RSi to ulaTI bAta kaha rahA hai| yaha kaha rahA hai, ajapAgAyatrI vikAradaMDo dhyeyaH / jise japA hI nahIM jA sakatA, usameM Thahara jAnA gAyatrI hai| jisakA koI nAma hI nahIM, japoge kaise? jisakA koI zabda nahIM, japoge kaise? jisakA koI rUpa nahIM, use japoge kaise? saba chor3akara, japa bhI chor3akara jahAM pahuMcA jAtA hai, vahAM gAyatrI hai| vahI maMtra hai, jahAM maMtra bhI nahIM raha jaataa| jahAM prabhu kA nAma bhI nahIM raha jAtA, vahIM usake nAma kI upalabdhi hai-- ajapA / agara hama apane bhItara dekheM, zabda hama bolate haiM, jaba hama zabda bolate haiM, usake pahale bhI zabda hotA hai eka parta nIce - jaba hama zabda ko socate haiM-- bolA nahIM gayA abhI zabda, sirpha socA gayA hai| abhI bAhara prakaTa nahIM huA, abhI bhItara hI prakaTa huaa| lekina socA gayA zabda jaba bhItara prakaTa hotA hai, usake pahale bhI hotA hai| taba vaha socA bhI nahIM gayA hotA hai| kaI daphe Apako lagA hogA ki kisI kA nAma kho gayA hai| yAda hai-- loga kahate haiM, jIbha para rakhA hai-- phira bhI yAda nahIM aataa| bar3e ajIba loga haiN| agara jIbha para hI rakhA hai, to aba aura kyA dikkata hai? magara unakI kaThinAI maiM samajhatA huuN| unakI kaThinAI saccI hai, jIbha para hI rakhA hai| unheM pakkA patA hai ki yAda hai aura yAda nahIM A rahA hai| ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha ho rahI haiN| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki unheM yAda hai / yaha yAda kahAM hogA? yaha yAda unake vicAra ke tala ke nIce hai; aura vicAra ke tala meM pakar3a meM nahIM A rahA hai| aura kaI daphA agara Apa bahuta koziza kareM - ina TU maca harI, savAra ho jAeM khojane ke lie-na milegaa| ghabar3A jAeMge, parezAna ho jAeMge, sira pITa leNge| phira bhUla jaaeNge| chor3a deMge ki jAne do| cAya pI rahe haiM aura acAnaka, vaha jo nahIM mila rahA thA, nikala AyA aura A gyaa| yaha kahAM se AyA ? 169
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada yaha kahAM thA? nizcita hI yaha vicAra meM to nahIM thA, nahIM to Apa pahale hI pakar3a lete| yaha vicAra se nIce ke tala para thaa| tIna tala hue-eka vANI meM prakaTa ho, eka vicAra meM prakaTa ho, eka vicAra ke nIce acetana meM ho| RSi kahate haiM, usake nIce bhI eka tala hai| acetana meM bhI hotA hai, to bhI usameM AkRti aura rUpa hotA hai| usake bhI nIce eka tala hai, mahAacetana kA kaheM, jahAM usameM rUpa aura AkRti bhI nahIM hotii| vaha arUpa hotA hai| jaise eka bAdala AkAza meM bhaTaka rahA hai| abhI varSA nahIM huii| aisA eka koI ajJAta tala para bhItara koI saMbhAvita, poTeMziyala vicAra ghUma rahA hai| vaha acetana meM Akara aMkurita hogA, cetana meM Akara prakaTa hogA, vANI meM Akara abhivyakta ho jaaegaa| aise cAra tala haiN| gAyatrI usa tala para upayoga kI hai jo pahalA tala hai, sabase niice| usa tala para ajapA kA praveza hai| to japa kA niyama hai| agara koI bhI japa zurU kareM-samajheM ki rAma-rAma japa zurU karate haiM, yA OM, koI bhI japa zurU karate haiM; yA allAha, koI bhI japa zurU karate haiM to pahale use vANI se zurU kreN| pahale kaheM, rAma, rAma; jora se kheN| phira jaba yaha itanA sahaja ho jAe ki karanA na par3e aura hone lage; isameM koI epharTa na raha jAe pIche, prayatna na raha jAe, yaha hone lage; jaise zvAsa calatI hai, aisA ho jAe ki rAma, rAma calatA hI rahe, to phira oMTha baMda kara leN| phira usako bhItara calane deN| phira boleM na rAma, rAma; phira bhItara bola cale rAma, raam| phira itanA isakA abhyAsa ho jAe ki usameM bhI prayatna na karanA par3e, taba ise vahAM se bhI chor3a deM, taba yaha aura nIce Daba jaaegaa| aura acetana meM calane lagegA-rAma, raam| Apako bhI patA na calegA ki cala rahA hai, aura calatA rhegaa| phira vahAM se bhI girA die jAne kI vidhiyAM haiM aura taba vaha ajapA . meM gira jAtA hai| phira vahAM rAma, rAma bhI nahIM cltaa| phira rAma kA bhAva hI raha jAtA hai--jasTa klAuDI, eka bAdala kI taraha chA jAtA hai| jaise pahAr3a para kabhI bAdala baiTha jAtA hai dhuAM-dhuAM, aisA bhItara prANoM ke gahare meM arUpa chA jAtA hai| usako kahA hai RSi ne, ajpaa| aura jaba ajapA ho jAe koI maMtra, taba vaha gAyatrI bana gyaa| anyathA vaha gAyatrI nahIM hai| aura kyA hai isa ajapA kA upayoga? isa ajapA se siddha kyA hogA? isase siddha hogA, vikaar-mukti| vikAradaMDo dhyeyH| isa ajapA kA lakSya hai vikAra se mukti| __yaha bahuta adabhuta kImiyA hai, kemesTrI hai iskii| maMtra zAstra kA apanA pUrA rasAyana hai| maMtra zAstra yaha kahatA hai ki agara koI bhI maMtra kA upayoga ajapA taka calA jAe, to Apake citta se kAmavAsanA kSINa ho jAegI, saba vikAra gira jaaeNge| kyoMki jo vyakti apane aMtima acetana tala taka pahuMcane meM samartha ho gayA, usako phira koI cIja vikAragrasta nahIM kara sktii| kyoMki saba vikAra Upara-Upara haiM, bhItara to nirvikAra baiThA huA hai| hameM usakA patA nahIM hai, isalie hama vikAra se ulajhe rahate haiN| aisA samajheM ki eka ghATI hai aMdherI, aura sIlana se bharI aura badabU se bhrii| aura jaMgalI jAnavara haiM aura sAMpa haiM aura saba kucha upadrava hai| eka AdamI usa ghATI meM hai| vaha bar3A parezAna hai ki sAMpoM se kaise bacUM aura siMha na khA jAe aura koI hamalA na kara de aura aMdherA hai aura badabU hai aura bImArI hai| 7 170
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ke lie zUnyatA, satya yoga, ajapA gAyatrI aura vikAra-mukti kA mahatva phira vaha AdamI pahAr3a para car3hanA zurU kara detA hai| phira vaha thor3A Upara pahuMcatA hai, aura sUraja kI rozanI mila jAtI hai| vahAM aMdherA nahIM hai| vahAM sAMpa nahIM srkte| ghATI meM aba bhI saraka rahe hoNge| para vaha AdamI ghATI ke bAhara A gyaa| vaha AdamI aura Upara calatA hai, vaha prakAza-ujjvala zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM koI bhaya nhiiN| aba bhI ghATI meM sAMpa saraka rahe hoNge| ThIka aise hI jo ajapA taka kisI dhvani ko pahuMcA letA hai, vaha apane bhItara usa gaharAI meM pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM vikAra nahIM calate, ve sataha para calate haiN-uupr-uupr| hama vahIM lar3ate rahate haiM, isalie parezAna rahate haiN| __ maMtra zAstra kahatA hai, vahAM mata lar3o, vahAM se haTa jaao| tumhAre bhItara aura bhI bar3I jamIna haiN| tumhAre bhItara aura bhI phailAva haiN| tumhAre bhItara aura gaharAiyAM haiM, aura zikhara haiM, vahAM haTa jaao| lar3o mt| aura eka daphA haTa jAo aura apane zikharoM ko jAna lo, phira tuma lauTakara bhI A jAoge usI jagaha para, to tuma vahI AdamI nahIM ho| taba tuma apane bhItara itanI mahimA ko jAnakara lauTe ho ki tumheM kSudra vikAra parAjita na kara skeNge| taba tuma apanI itanI zakti se paricita hokara lauTe ho ki tumheM aMdherA bhayabhIta na kara skegaa| taba tumane apane svarUpa kA darzana kiyA hai aura aba tumheM koI bhI lubhA na skegaa| para eka daphA vahAM taka ho aao| to ajapA kA upayoga hai vikAra-mukti ke lie| aura pratyeka vikAra se mukti ke lie vizeSa-vizeSa maMtroM kI vyavasthA hai| agara koI AdamI krodha se pIr3ita hai, to eka vizeSa dhvani aura maMtra kA Ayojana kiyA jAtA hai| usako vaha ajapA taka le jAe, to krodha ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| kAmavAsanA se pIr3ita hai, to duusraa| bhaya se pIr3ita hai, to tiisraa| dhvaniyoM ke aise samUha haiM, jinake mAdhyama se Apake vikAroM ko coTa kI jAtI hai aura tirohita kiyA jA sakatA hai| kucha mahAdhvaniyAM haiN| mahAdhvaniyAM aisI auSadhiyAM haiM, jo sabhI vikAroM para kAma karatI haiN| jaise abhI hama eka dhvani kA upayoga kara rahe haiN--hNkaar| vaha mahAdhvani hai| usakI coTa itanI gaharI hai ki alaga-alaga vikAroM se lar3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara vaha eka hI coTa ajapA taka pahuMca jAe, to saba vikAra visarjita ho jaaeN| . allAha zabda se hama saba paricita haiN| allAha zabda meM bhI huMkAra kA hI upayoga hai| aura jaba koI sAdhaka allAha kA upayoga karatA hai, to jo upayoga banatA hai vaha hotA hai-allAhU, allAhU, allaahuu| phira allA chUTa jAtA hai aura lAhU, lAhU, laahuu| phira lA bhI chUTa jAtA hai, phira hU, hU, huu| aura Akhira meM hU DUbatA calA jAtA hai aura ajapA bana jAtA hai| jaba hU ajapA bana jAtA hai, to saba vikAra tirohita ho jAte haiN| tibbatI maMtra hai, mahAmaMtra hai-OM maNi padme huN| vaha huM, hU kA rUpa hai| OM bhI hU jaisA kAma kara sakatA hai| lekina aba zAyada nhiiN| bahuta sarala loga hoM, to OM bhI hU kA kAma karatA hai, lekina bahuta jaTila loga hoM to kAma nahIM krtaa| kyoMki OM kI jo coTa hai, vaha bahuta mAilDa hai| OM kI jo coTa hai, vaha bahuta mAilDa hai| hU kI coTa bahuta gaharI hai| ghAva gaharA hai|| OM kI coTa bahuta mAilDa hai| vaha bahuta kama mAtrA kI davA hai| vaha unake lie upayoga meM lAI gaI 1717
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada thI, jo jyAdA bImAra hI nahIM the| sarala citta loga the, nirdoSa loga the, cAlAka na the, kaniMga na the, beImAna na the| sarala the| OM kAphI thaa| homiyopaithI kI choTI sI mAtrA unakI bImArI ko ThIka karatI thii| aba elopaithI ke binA nahIM cala sktaa| hU elopaithika hai| OM homiyopaithika hai| hU kI coTa bhayaMkara hai| gahare se gahare taka jAne vAlI hai| vaha ajapA meM utara jAe, to ha gAyatrI bana jAegA aura vikAra visarjita ho jaaeNge| koI bhI maMtra gAyatrI bana jAtA hai, jaba ajapA ho jaae| yahI isa sUtra kA artha hai, ajapAgAyatrI vikAradaMDo dhyeyH| mana kA nirodha hI unakI jholI hai| ve jo saMnyAsI haiM, unake kaMdhe para eka hI bAta TaMgI huI hai caubIsa ghaMTe-mana kA nirodha, mana se mukti, mana ke pAra ho jaanaa| caubIsa ghaMTe unake kaMdhe para hai| Apane eka zabda sunA hogA, khaanaabdosh| yaha bahuta bar3hiyA zabda hai| isakA matalaba hotA hai, jinakA makAna apane kaMdhe para hai| khaanaa-bdosh| khAnA kA matalaba hotA hai makAna-davAkhAnA-khAnA yAnI mkaan| doza kA matalaba hotA hai kaMdhA, badoza kA matalaba hotA hai, kaMdhe ke uupr| jo apane kaMdhe para hI apanA makAna lie hue haiM, unako khAnAbadoza kahate haiM-ghumakkar3a loga, jinakA koI makAna nahIM hai, kaMdhe para hI makAna hai| saMnyAsI bhI apane kaMdhe para eka cIja hI lie calatA hai caubIsa ghaMTe-mana kA nirodh| vahI usakI dhArA hai satata zvAsa-zvAsa kI, mana ke pAra kaise jAUM? kyoMki manAtIta hai sty| mana ke pAra kaise jAUM? kyoMki manAtIta hai amRt| mana ke pAra kaise jAUM? kyoMki manAtIta hai prbhu| jAyA jA sakatA hai| dhyAna usakA mArga hai| Aja itanA hii| phira hama aba dhyAna meM lgeN| caleM mana ke paar| eka pAMca minaTa tIvra zvAsa le leMge, tAki zakti jaga jaae| dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| jo loga tejI se karate hoM, ve karIba hoN| jinheM dhIme karanA ho, ve pIche phaila jaaeN| jo loga bahuta dUra vahAM aMdhere meM baiThe haiM, ve bhI yahAM pAsa A jAeM, tAki maiM unheM dikhAI par3a skuuN| kyoMki najara mujha para rakhanI hai| jaba Apa pUrI tAkata meM A jAeMge, taba maiM apane hAtha hilAnA zurU karUMgA, usake sAtha apanI tAkata ko bar3hAe cale jaaeN| aura jaba maiM Upara hAtha le jAUM, taba apanI pUrI zakti lagA deN| aura jaba mujhe lagegA ki Apa apanI pUrI zakti meM haiM aura vaha vAtAvaraNa paidA ho gayA hai jahAM prabhu ko nimaMtrita kiyA jA sakatA hai, to maiM hAtha Upara se ulaTe karake nIce lAUMgA, taba Apa bilakula pAgala ho jaaeN| aneka mitroM ko zaktipAta kA kala anubhava huA hai| koI bhI vaMcita nahIM rhegaa| agara Apa apanI pUrI zakti lagAeMge, to vaha anubhava honA sunizcita hai| pahale pAMca minaTa gaharI zvAsa le leM, phira zurU kareM! 7 172
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yogenasadAnaMdasvarUpa darzanam / AnaMda bhikSAzI / mahAzmazAne'pyAnaMda vane vAsaH / ekAMtasthAna mtthm| unamanyavasthA zAradA ceSTA / unmanI gatiH / nirmalagAtram nirAlaMba pITham / amRtakallolAnaMda kriyA / yoga dvArA ve sadaiva AnaMda-svarUpa kA darzana karate haiN| AnaMda-rUpa bhikSA kA bhojana karate haiN| mahAzmazAna meM bhI AnaMdadAyaka vana ke samAna nivAsa karate haiN| ekAMta hI unakA maTha hai| prakAza - avasthA ke lie ve nita-nUtana ceSTA karate haiN| a-mana meM hI ve gati karate haiN| unakA zarIra nirmala hai, nirAlaMba Asana hai| jaise ninAda karatI amRta- saritA bahatI hai, aisI unakI kriyA hai /
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 10 AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma-AlaMbana
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda sadaiva na ho to AnaMda nahIM hai| dukha AtA hai, jAtA hai| sukha bhI AtA hai aura jAtA hai| jo na AtA kabhI aura jo na kabhI jAtA hai, usakA nAma hI AnaMda hai| jo hai hI hamAre bhItara, jo hamArA svabhAva hai, svarUpa hai| jo bhI AtA hai aura jAtA hai, vaha para bhAva hai| vaha svabhAva nahIM hai| vaha hama nahIM haiN| jo bhI hama para A jAtA hai aura calA jAtA hai, vaha hama nahIM haiN| hama to vaha haiM, jisa para dukha AtA hai, jisa para sukha AtA hai| hama bhinna haiN| jisa para sukha-dukha Ate haiM, vaha svabhAva AnaMda-svarUpa hai| para hameM usa svabhAva kA patA hI nahIM cltaa| hama usameM hI ulajhe rahate haiM, jo AtA hai aura jAtA hai| jhena phakIra kahate haiM, da hosTa iz2a laoNsTa ina da gesTsa / vaha jo mejabAna hai, vaha mehamAnoM meM kho gayA hai| ghara kA jo mAlika hai, jo Atitheya hai, vaha atithiyoM kI sevA karate-karate yaha bhala hI gayA hai ki maiM bhI hUM-atithiyoM se alaga, bhinna, pRthk| aise hI hama atithiyoM kI sevA karate-karate bhUla hI gae haiM ki hama kauna haiN| dukha jisameM nivAsa kara letA hai, sukha jisameM nivAsa kara letA hai, vaha kauna hai? vaha kauna hai jo anubhava karatA hai ki maiM dukhI ho . rahA hUM? vaha kauna hai jo anubhava karatA hai ki maiM sukhI ho rahA hUM? / nizcita hI, vaha sukha aura dukha se alaga hai, kyoMki anubhava karane vAlA alaga hI hogaa| anubhoktA pRthaka hI hogaa| maiM isa vRkSa ko dekhatA hUM, to maiM vRkSa se alaga ho gyaa| maiM Apako dekhatA hUM, to maiM Apase alaga ho gyaa| maiM apane zarIra ko dekhatA hUM, to maiM apane zarIra se alaga ho gyaa| vaha jo dekhane vAlA hai, vaha dRzya se alaga ho gyaa| ho hI jAegA, nahIM to dekha nahIM paaegaa| agara draSTA dRzya se alaga na ho, to dekhegA kaise! dekhane ke lie phAsalA cAhie, DisTeMsa cAhie, dUrI caahie| ___to jise bhI hama dekha pAte haiM, usase hama bhinna ho jAte haiN| isIlie hama paramAtmA ko dekha nahIM paate| kyoMki usase hama bhinna nahIM haiN| usase hama abhinna haiN| dekhegA kauna? dekhegA kisako? usake sAtha hama eka haiN| jise hama chU pAte haiM, usase alaga ho jAte haiM; jise suna pAte haiM, usase alaga ho jAte haiN| iMdriyAM jo bhI jAnatI haiM, usase hama alaga ho jAte haiN| mana jo bhI pahacAnatA hai, usase hama alaga ho jAte haiN| sukha ko bhI jAnate haiN| jaba sukha AtA hai, taba Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki sukha aayaa| dukha AtA hai, bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, dukha aayaa| jAtA hai, taba bhI jAnate haiM ki dukha jA rahA hai| yaha jo jAnane vAlA hai, yaha alaga hai, yaha bhinna hai| yahI svarUpa hai| isa svarUpa meM ve yoga ke dvArA thira ho jAte aura sadaiva AnaMda kA anabhava karate haiN| ___aura jo vyakti bhI isa bhItara ke svarUpa meM thira ho jAtA hai, ramaNa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, svayaM meM svastha ho jAtA hai, svayaM meM sthita ho jAtA hai, aisA vyakti sadaiva, upaniSada kA RSi kahatA hai, sadaiva AnaMda meM DUbA rahatA hai| kyA phira usake Upara dukha nahIM Ate? kyA phira bImArI nahIM AtI? kyA phira jarA nahIM AtI? kyA phira mRtyu nahIM AtI?
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nahIM, mRtyu to phira bhI AtI hai, lekina usa para nahIM AtI ab| vaha pAra aura dUra aura achUtA, anaTacDa khar3A raha jAtA hai| dukha to aba bhI Ate haiM, bImAriyAM aba bhI AtI haiM, pairoM meM aba bhI kAMTe gar3ate haiM, bur3hApA aba bhI AtA hai, lekina aba usa para nahIM aataa| vaha dUra khar3A raha jAtA hai, asparzita, kamala ke patte jaisaa| pAnI kI bUMda usa para par3I hai, lekina phira bhI chUtI nhiiN| pAnI meM DUbA hai pattA, phira bhI duur| pAnI aura patte ke bIca eka bArIka phAsalA hai| ___ jIsasa ko sUlI lagatI hai, to zarIra to mara jAtA hai, para jIsasa dUra khar3e raha jAte haiN| maMsUra kATA jAtA hai, to zarIra to Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAtA hai, lekina maMsUra haMsatA rahatA hai| aura jaba koI bhIr3a meM se pUchatA hai ki maMsUra, haMsane jaisA isameM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hAtha-paira kATe jA rahe haiN| maMsUra kahatA hai, tuma jise kATate ho, agara vaha maiM hotA, to nizcita na haMsatA, na haMsa paataa| haMsa rahA hUM isalie ki tuma jise samajha rahe ho ki maiM hUM, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura jo maiM hUM, use tuma kATa na paaoge| svarUpa ko, AnaMda ko anubhava karane vAlA vyakti dukha se ghira sakatA hai, lekina dukha ke tAdAtmya meM nahIM pdd'taa| aMdherA use ghera le sakatA hai, lekina vaha svayaM aMdhakAra kabhI nahIM hotaa| hamAre aura usake bIca eka hI pharka hai| jo hameM gheratA hai, hama usake sAtha apane ko eka hI mAna lete haiN| aisA nahIM kahate hama ki mujha para dukha AyA, kahate haiM, maiM dukhI ho gyaa| eka AiDeMTiTI banA lete haiN| gurajiepha kI sArI sAdhanA eka hI bAta kI thii| vaha kahatA thA, nAna-AiDeMTiphikezana, tAdAtmya toDanA-basa yahI sAdhanA hai| hama cIjoM se jaDa jAte haiN| aura itane jaDa jAte haiM ki lagane lagatA hai. yahI maiM huuN| jaise darpaNa meM koI tasvIra bane aura darpaNa samajha le ki yaha tasvIra hI maiM huuN| jaise jhIla meM cAMda dikhAI par3e aura jhIla kahane lage, cAMda maiM hUM, aise hama ho jAte haiN| dukha chalakatA hai bhItara, chAyA banatI hai dukha kI, maiM dukha ho jaataa| sukha AtA hai, maiM sukha ho jaataa| azAMti AtI hai, maiM azAMti ho jaataa| zAMti AtI hai, maiM zAMti ho jaataa| apane ko pAra nahIM rakha pAtA, dUra nahIM rakha pAtA ki jo A rahA hai, vaha maiM nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki maiM to usake Ane ke pahale se hI maujUda huuN| jaba nahIM dukha AyA thA, taba bhI maiM thA; aura jaba dukha calA jAegA, taba bhI maiM hoUMgA, to merA honA dukha ke sAtha eka nahIM ho sktaa| kitanA hI, kitanA hI dukha ghera le, taba bhI maiM kisI tala para dUra hI khar3A raha jAtA huuN| isa dUrI kI pratIti, isa tAdAtmya kA TUTa jAnA, nAna-AiDeMTiphikezana yoga hai| __ aura RSi kahatA hai, yogena, yoga ke dvArA ve sadaiva AnaMda-svarUpa meM sthita, sadaiva AnaMda kA darzana karate rahate haiN| kSaNabhara ko bhI phira AnaMda skhalita nahIM hotaa| kSaNabhara ko bhI AnaMda se saMbaMdha nahIM ttuutttaa| abhI bhI TUTA nahIM hai| sirpha smaraNa nahIM hai| AiDeMTiphikezana, tAdAtmya smRti ko naSTa karatA hai, sthiti ko nhiiN| __vivekAnaMda niraMtara eka kahAnI kahA karate the| bahuta purAnI kathA hai bhAratIya manISiyoM kii| eka siMhanI ne chalAMga lagAI eka parvata se| chalAMga ke bIca hI usako baccA ho gyaa| vaha garbhiNI thii| nIce bher3oM kI eka bhIr3a gujaratI thI, vaha baccA usameM gira gyaa| bher3oM ne use bar3A kiyaa| bher3oM ke bIca hI vaha rahA, bher3oM kA hI dUdha pIyA, bher3eM hI usakI mAM thIM, pitA the, saMgI-sAthI the, mitra the| usa siMha ko 17176
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma- AlaMbana kabhI patA hI nahIM calA ki vaha siMha hai| patA calatA bhI kaise patA calane kA koI upAya bhI na thA / vaha siMha apane ko bher3a mAnakara bar3A huaa| hAlAMki usake mAnane se kucha pharka na pdd'aa| rahA vaha siMha hI / lekina phira bhI pharka pdd'aa| pharka yaha par3A ki vaha bher3a jaisA vartana karane lgaa| bher3a to thA nahIM, ho bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| lekina bher3a jaisA vartana AviSTa ho gayA / eka dina bar3I anUThI ghaTanA ghttii| eka siMha ne usa bher3oM kI bhIr3a para hamalA kiyaa| to vaha siMha dekhakara cakita huA ki usa bher3oM kI bhIr3a meM bher3oM se bahuta Upara uThA huA eka siMha bhI cala rahA hai| bher3oM jaisA hI ghasara-pasara, unake sAtha hI / na bher3eM bhAgatI haiM usase, na vaha siMha | isa siMha ko dekhakara bher3eM bhAgIM, vaha siMha bhI bhaagaa| siMha to bahuta cakita huA ki isa siMha ko kyA ho gayA ! AiDeMTiphikezana, tAdAtmya ho gayA / bher3oM ke bIca rahate-rahate, rahate-rahate, bher3oM kI AkRti mana meM banate-banate darpaNa ne samajhA ki maiM bher3a huuN| siMha ne bher3oM kI to phikra chor3a dI - isa dUsare siMha ne usa siMha ko pakar3ane kI ceSTA kI / bAmuzkila pakar3a pAyA, kyoMki thA to vaha siMha, to bhAgatA siMha kI taraha thA / gati usakI siMha kI thI, mAnyatA usakI bher3a kI thii| bAkI to kisI bhI bher3a ko pakar3a lenA usa dUsare siMha ko bar3A AsAna thA, isa siMha ko to vaha ghaMToM ke bAda bAmuzkila pakar3a paayaa| pakar3ate se hI vaha siMha to mimiyAne lagA, . jaisA bher3eM mimiyAtI haiN| usako to garjanA kA koI patA hI na thA / garjanA aba bhI usake hRdaya ke kisI kone meM par3I thI, abhI bhI bIja thI, abhI bhI aMkurita nahIM huI thI / use siMha garjana kA koI anubhava hI nahIM thA / kara sakatA thA, kaipesiTI thI, kSamatA thI, lekina yogyatA na thI / kaipebiliTI aura ebiliTI kA pharka / kaipebala thaa| koI kAraNa na thA, jaba cAhe taba siMha garjanA kara sakatA thaa| lekina yogyatA na thI, kyoMki yogyatA ko tAdAtmya ne naSTa kara dI thii| khayAla meM hI nahIM thA / dUsare siMha ne pakar3A, to hAtha-paira jor3ane lagA, sira rakhane lagA usake pairoM para, mimiyAne lagA / AMkhoM se AMsU bahane lge| kahane lagA, kSamA kro| chor3a do| usa dUsare siMha ne kahA, tujhe ho kyA gayA hai ? tU bher3a nahIM hai ! usane kahA, nahIM, maiM bher3a huuN| maiM bher3a hI huuN| tuma bhUla meM par3e ho| siMha ne bahuta samajhAne kI koziza kI, lekina samajhAne kahIM kucha samajha meM AtA hai ? jitanA vaha samajhAne lagA, utanA vaha aura ghabarAne lgaa| vaha kahane lagA, tuma mujhe sirpha chor3a do| mujhe jJAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mujhe mere mitroM ke pAsa jAne / unake binA maiM bahuta ghabarA rahA huuN| bher3a bhIr3a ke binA nahIM jI sktii| ekAMta meM to siMha hI jI sakatA hai / bher3a to bhIr3a meM hI jI sakatI hai| kyoMki use surakSA mAlUma par3atI hai, saba tarapha apane haiN| parivAra, priyajana, mitra, patnI, beTe, saba apane haiN| to bhIr3a ke bIca meM bher3a surakSita hai, koI Dara nahIM hai| apane para jise bharosA nahIM hai, use sadA bhIr3a para bharosA hotA hai| bhIr3a hI usakA sahArA hai| siMha akelA jI sakatA hai, lekina siMha hone kA patA ho taba na / siMha ko bhIr3a meM nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| koI upAya na dekhakara usa siMha ne usako ghsiittaa| ghasiTa gayA, kyoMki vaha bher3a thaa| aise javAna thA aura yaha bUr3hA thaa| lekina javAna siMha bUr3he siMha se ghasiTa gayA, kyoMki bUr3hA ho to bhI siMha thaa| yaha 177
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada javAna ho to bhI bher3a thaa| ghasITa liyA usane use| nadI ke kinAre le gayA aura kahA ki dekha pAnI meM, merI zakala aura terI zakala meM koI pharka hai? jhAMkA, jhAMkate hI garjanA nikala gii| vaha bIja kI taraha jo par3I thI, aMkurita ho gii| jhAMkakara dekhA, donoM zakaleM eka sI thiiN| romAMca ho gayA hogA, roeM khar3e ho ge| bhUla gayA ki bher3a hUM, garjanA phUTa par3I bhItara se| ___ guru kA kAma samajhAnA kama, dikhAnA jyAdA hai| kahIM kisI pratibiMba meM samajhAnA jyAdA hai ki jo merI zakala hai, vahI tumhArI bhI zakala hai| jo mere bhItara chipA hai, vahI tumhAre bhItara bhI chipA hai| kisI bhI kSaNa garjanA nikala sakatI hai, kyoMki vaha bhItara kA svabhAva hai| RSi kahatA hai, sadaiva usa AnaMda kA anubhava ho sakatA hai, lekina yoga ke dvaaraa| yoga kA artha hai ve prakriyAeM, jinake dvArA Apa apanI asalI zakala ko pahacAna leNge| apanI maulika dazA ko, orijanala sTeTa ko samajha leNge| bar3e AiDeMTiphikezana haiN| usa siMha para to jyAdA musIbata na thI, eka hI usakA tAdAtmya thA ki maiM bher3a huuN| hamAre tAdAtmya kA koI aMta nhiiN| hajAra-hajAra tAdAtmya haiN| maiM hiMdU hUM, maiM musalamAna hUM; maiM strI hUM, maiM puruSa hUM; maiM zarIra hUM, maiM mana hUM; maiM yaha hUM, maiM vaha huuN| kitane hajAra! maiM dhanI hUM, maiM nirdhana hUM; maiM suMdara hUM, maiM kurUpa hUM; maiM durbala hUM, maiM sabala huuN| kitane! usa siMha kI to jyAdA kaThinAI na thI, isalie guru ko bahuta AsAnI pdd'ii| sirpha nadI meM ceharA dikhA diyaa| Apake itane cehare haiM ki Apako pakkA patA hI nahIM ki ApakA asalI ceharA kyA hai| agara nadI meM bhI Apako jhukAyA jAe, to Apa koI dUsarI hI mAska jo usa vakta apane cehare para or3he hoMge, vahI dikhAI par3egI pAnI meM bhii| aura cehare itane haiM hamAre pAsa ki hama ceharoM kA eka saMgraha haiN| saba tAdAtmya tor3ane par3eM, to svarUpa kA patA calatA hai| saba mukhauTe utArane par3eM, to svarUpa kA patA calatA hai| ___ yoga prakriyA hai hamAre ceharoM ko tor3a DAlane kI, phAr3a DAlane kI--saba ceharoM ko, jo cehare bhI haTAe jA sakate haiM, unheM haTA DAlane kii| jo nahIM haTAyA jA sakatA, vahI hamArA orijanala phesa, vahI hamArA maulika ceharA hai| jo nahIM haTAyA jA sktaa| jo nahIM kATA jA sktaa| na koI yoga kATa sakatA, na koI talavAra kATa sakatI, na koI vidhi miTA sktii| saba upAya miTAne ke karane ke bAda bhI jo pIche sadA zeSa raha jAtA hai, jisako miTAne kA koI upAya nahIM, haTAne kA koI upAya nahIM, vahI merA svabhAva hai| to jisako bhI Apa haTA sakate haiM, samajhanA, vaha ceharA hai| Apa kahate haiM, maiM hiMdU hUM, maiM musalamAna hUM, maiM IsAI huuN| ise haTAne meM koI dikkata hai! IsAI ko hiMdU hone meM koI ar3acana hai? hiMdU ko musalamAna hone meM koI dikkata hai? jAkara coTI kaTA le, masjida meM calA jAe, musalamAna ho ge| namAja par3hane lage, kala taka prArthanA par3ha rahe the| cehare ke badalane meM jahAM itanI suvidhA ho, vaha orijanala phesa nahIM ho sktaa| vaha mukhauTA hai| abhI hiMdU kA mukhauTA lagAe the, abhI musalamAna kA mukhauTA lagA liyaa| garIba ko amIra hone meM koI bar3I ar3acana hai? DAkA DAlanA bhara AnA caahie| aura to koI ar3acana nahIM hai| amIra ko garIba hone meM koI ar3acana hai? mullA nasaruddIna ke daravAje para eka bhikhArI eka subaha khar3A huA bhIkha mAMga rahA hai| mullA ne V 178
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma-AlaMbana usase kahA, terI yaha hAlata kaise ho gaI? aise to svastha dikhAI par3atA hai| terI yaha hAlata kaise ho gaI? jAra-jAra AMkha se usa bhikhArI ke AMsU girane lge| usane kahA, mata pUcho merA haal| bar3I behAlI kA hai| mullA ne jaldI se sau rupae kA eka noTa nikAlA aura usako diyaa| usane AMsU poMchakara khIse meM noTa rakha liyA aura mullA se kahA, yahI kara-karake maiM bhI garIba ho gayA huuN| sAvadhAna rahanA! aise hI bAMTa-bAMTakara phaMsa gyaa| to jarA saralatA ho, to amIra ke garIba hone meM koI dikkata hai? jarA beImAnI ho, to garIba ke amIra hone meM koI kaThinAI hai? ceharA badalanA jahAM itanA AsAna ho, vaha ceharA hamArA maulika ceharA nahIM ho sktaa| vaha hamArA svarUpa nahIM ho sktaa| to eka bAta dhyAna rakheM ki jo bhI badalA jA sakatA hai, vaha hamArA svabhAva nahIM hai| lekina kucha bAteM hama socate haiM, nahIM badalI jA sakatIM, jaise maiM puruSa hUM, Apa galatI meM haiN| garIba kA amIra honA muzkila hai, hiMdU kA musalamAna honA muzkila, ApakA strI ho jAnA bahuta hI sugama hai| eka iMjekzana se ho sakatA hai| eka glaiMDa kATa dene se ho sakatA hai| aura jaldI hI, jo abhI javAna haiM, paiMtIsa sAla ke isa tarapha haiM, ve apanI jiMdagI meM yaha dekha pAeMge ki AdamI ke lie suvidhA ho jAegI alTaraneTiva ki koI AdamI puruSa hone se thaka gayA, to strI ho jAegA; strI hone se thaka gayA, to puruSa ho jaaegaa| thaka to jAte haiM sbhii| striyAM socatI haiM, patA nahIM puruSa kauna sA AnaMda le rahe haiN| puruSa socate haiM, striyAM patA nahIM kauna sA AnaMda le rahI haiN| badalAhaTa jaldI ho jaaegii| - aba to upAya khoja lie gae haiM, aba kaThinAI nahIM hai| jarA sA hI hArmonsa kA pharka hai, aura kucha bAta nahIM hai| hArmona bhI bahuta jyAdA nahIM haiM, eka siriMja meM samA jAeM, itne| unako DAla dene se puruSa strI ho sakatA hai, strI puruSa ho sakatI hai| yaha ceharA phira maulika nahIM raha gyaa| yaha strI yA puruSa honA koI bar3I matalaba kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha bar3I UparI hai, kapar3oM kI hai| aba taka hama kapar3e badalanA nahIM jAnate the, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| aba hama jAnate haiN| lekina RSi to bahuta pahale se kahate rahe haiM, jaba ki strI puruSa nahIM banAI jA sakatI thI, taba bhI ve kahate the ki tuma na strI ho, na tuma puruSa ho| tuma to vaha ho, jo bhItara se jAnatA hai ki maiM strI hUM, maiM puruSa huuN| tuma to vaha jJAtA ho| praveza karanA hai bhItara vahAM, jahAM koI AvaraNa nahIM raha jaataa| jahAM sirpha vahI raha jAtA hai, jo jAnane kI kSamatA hai| basa, jAnanA mAtra eka aisI cIja hai jisase hama apane ko alaga nahIM kara sakate, jisase hamArA tAdAtmya nahIM hai, jisase hamArA svarUpagata, jo hamArA svarUpa hai, svarUpa hI hai| aura jisa dina koI jAnane kI zuddha kSamatA ko upalabdha hotA hai, usI dina AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai| aura usI dina amRta se bhara jAtA hai| ___isalie RSiyoM ne usa sthiti ke lie kahA hai, sccidaanNd| sata, cita, aanNd| sata kA artha hai, vaha jo sadA rahegA-da iTaranala, da iTaranalI Ta. zAzvata rUpa se jo satya hogaa| sata kA artha hai. jo kabhI bhI anyathA nahIM hogaa| cita kA artha hai caitanya, jJAna, bodh| jo sadA bodha se bharA rahegA, jisakA bodha kabhI nahIM khoegaa| aura AnaMda kA artha hai blisa, jo sadA sukha-dukha ke pAra, eka parama rahasya meM, 1797
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada AnaMda meM, mastI meM DUbA rhegaa| eka aisI mastI meM, jo bAhara se nahIM AtI, jisake srota bhItara haiN| usa svabhAva ko kahA hai sccidaanNd|| upaniSada kA yaha RSi kahatA hai, ve AnaMda-rUpa bhikSA kA hI bhojana karate haiN| AnaMda bhikssaashii| basa, bhojana unakA AnaMda hI hai| eka hI cIja mAMgate haiM bhikSA meM, AnaMda, aura kucha bhI nahIM mAMgate haiN| eka hI mAMga hai, eka hI abhIpsA hai-aanNd| aura eka hI bhojana hai, eka hI AhAra hai-aanNd| ___ ise do taraha se khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai| hama bhI mAMgate haiM, lekina hama AnaMda kabhI nahIM maaNgte| hama ve vastueM mAMgate haiM jinase AnaMda mila ske| isameM pharka hai| hama mAMgate haiM ve vastueM, jinase AnaMda mila sake, jinase hameM khayAla hai, AnaMda milegaa| sIdhA AnaMda hama kabhI nahIM maaNgte| isalie kucha vicAraka hue haiM, jinakA kahanA hai ki yaha bAta hI galata hai ki AdamI AnaMda cAhatA hai| jaise pazcima meM DeviDa hyUma, vaha kahatA hai ki nahIM, koI AdamI AnaMda nahIM caahtaa| maiMne AdamI hI nahIM dekhA, jo AnaMda cAhatA ho| koI AdamI kAra cAhatA hai, koI AdamI baMgalA cAhatA hai, koI AdamI patnI cAhatA hai, koI AdamI beTA cAhatA hai, koI AdamI svAsthya cAhatA hai, AnaMda to maiMne kisI AdamI ko cAhate nahIM dekhaa| ____vaha ThIka kahatA hai| kyoMki upaniSada ke RSi se milanA to bahuta muzkila hai, hama hI mila jAte haiN| hama hI mila jAte haiM saba trph| to hyUma ThIka kahatA hai| jisase bhI pUchatA hai, koI kahatA hai, jamIna cAhie; koI kahatA hai, dhana cAhie; koI kahatA hai, pada cAhie; AnaMda to koI bhI nahIM cAhatA hai| koI milatA nahIM jo kahatA hai AnaMda caahie| para kyoM? koI kAra kyoM cAhatA hai? makAna kyoM cAhatA hai? dhana kyoM cAhatA hai? pada kyoM cAhatA hai? kyA kAraNa hai? __khayAla hai usakA ki isako cAhane se AnaMda milegaa| kAra to mila jAtI hai, AnaMda nahIM miltaa| makAna mila jAtA hai, AnaMda nahIM miltaa| dhana mila jAtA hai, AnaMda nahIM miltaa| sAdhana to mila jAte haiM, jo hamane socA thA sAdhya, vaha nahIM miltaa| asala meM AnaMda kA koI bhI sAdhana nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| ___ AnaMda kA koI bhI sAdhana nahIM hai| kyoMki sAdhana usake lie hote haiM, jo hamase dUra ho| agara mujhe usa pahAr3a kI coTI para jAnA hai, to sAdhana kI jarUrata par3egI hii| car3hane ke lie, jAne ke lie, pahuMcane ke lie mArga cAhie, vidhi cAhie, koI batAne vAlA cAhie, koI gAr3I cAhie, ghor3A cAhie, paira cAhie-koI sAdhana cAhie par3eMge usa pAra tk| lekina mujhe apane hI bhItara jAnA hai, to koI sAdhana nahIM cAhie pdd'eNge| agara parAe ke pAsa pahuMcanA hai, para ke pAsa pahuMcanA hai, to bIca meM setu caahie| lekina agara apane hI pAsa pahuMcanA hai, to kisI setu kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara dUra jAnA hai, to calanA par3egA; aura agara apane hI pAsa AnA hai, to calane kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| cale ki bhaTaka jaaeNge| cale ki dUra nikala jaaeNge| jo apane ko khojane ke lie calegA, vaha dUra nikala jAegA, pAsa nahIM aaegaa| ___ AnaMda sIdhA hI cAhA jA sakatA hai, usakA koI sAdhana nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha hamArA svabhAva hai| hameM milA hI huA hai-AlareDI given| jo milA hI huA hai use sirpha pahacAnanA par3atA hai, use pAnA V 180
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma- AlaMbana nahIM par3atA / lekina makAna to milA hI huA nahIM hai, jamIna to milI hI huI nahIM hai, dhana to milA hI huA nahIM hai| use milAnA par3egA, lAnA par3egA, khojanA par3egA, banAnA par3egA, nirmita karanA par3egA, arjita karanA pdd'egaa| eMDa Ala daiTa kaina bI arlDa, kaina nevara bI blis| aura jo bhI kamAyA jA sakatA hai, vaha AnaMda nahIM ho sktaa| AnaMda to anaarDa, AlareDI givena hai| nahIM, use arjita nahIM karanA hotA, vaha hai hii| sirpha usa tala para jAkara dekhanA bhara kAphI hai| AMkha bhara bhItara mur3a jAe to kAphI hai| khajAnA ghara meM hI gar3A hai| hama bAhara khoja rahe haiN| makAna ke cAroM tarapha daur3a rahe haiM, pUrI jamIna kA cakkara lagA rahe haiN| vaha nahIM mila rahA hai| milegA bhI nhiiN| jitanA cakkara meM hama par3ate jAeMge, utanA hI milane kI saMbhAvanA kSINa hone lgegii| kyoMki cakkara kA eka tarka hai| jaba AdamI daur3atA hai use khojane jo usake bhItara hai aura daur3akara nahIM pAtA kyoMki daur3akara pA nahIM sakatA, Thaharakara pA sakatA hai-- jaba daur3atA hai aura nahIM pAtA hai, to daur3a kA tarka yaha kahatA hai ki tuma jarA dhIre daur3a rahe ho, isalie nahIM mila rahA hai| tejI se daur3atA hai, pUrI tAkata lagA detA hai| daur3ane kA dUsarA tarka bhI hai| jaba vaha pUrI tAkata lagA detA hai aura taba bhI nahIM milatA, to daur3ane kA tarka kahatA hai ki tuma galata rAste para daur3a rahe ho / rAstA badalo / rAstA badala de aura tejI se daur3atA rahe, aneka rAstoM kI pahacAna kara le, taba bhI daur3ane kA eka AkhirI tarka hai| agara phira bhI AnaMda na mile - milegA hI nahIM, milane kA to koI kAraNa nahIM hai - to daur3ane kA tarka kahatA hai, AnaMda hai hI nahIM, isalie nahIM milatA hai| 'ye tIna tarka haiM daur3ane ke| pahale vaha kahatA hai, jora se daur3o to milegA, aise dhIre-dhIre calane se kahIM milatA hai ? dekho, par3osa ke loga kitane tejI se daur3a rahe haiN| dekho, phalAM AdamI ko mila gayA, vaha dillI pahuMca gyaa| usako mila gayA AnaMda, tuma bhI tejI se daur3o, to tumako bhI mila jaaegaa| to tejI se daur3o / phira agara tejI se daur3akara dillI bhI pahuMca jAo aura vahAM na mile, to usakA matalaba hai, rAstA bdlo| tuma galata rAste para daur3a rahe ho| phira rAste janma-janma badaloge, kyoMki anaMta rAste haiM jo kahIM nahIM le jaate| jo kahIM nahIM le jaate| kama se kama AnaMda taka to nahIM le jaate| kyoMki AnaMda taka kisI rAste kI jarUrata nahIM hai / vaha hai bhItara, vahAM Apa khar3e haiN| sirpha ApakI najara bahuta dUra ke rAstoM para bhaTaka gaI hai, bahuta dUra calI gaI hai-- apane se bahuta dUra calI gaI hai| to phira Akhira meM thakA huA tarka kahatA hai ki AnaMda hogA hI nahIM, isalie nahIM milatA hai| kyoMki agara hotA, to hamane saba rAste khoja DAle, saba sAdhana prayoga kara lie, saba rAjadhAniyAM talAza DAlIM, saba mahaloM meM raha cuke / nahIM, AnaMda hai hI nahIM / nItse ne kahA hai, AnaMda hai hI nhiiN| jise tuma khojate ho, vaha hai hI nahIM, isalie milegA kaise ! AnaMda sirpha AzA hai, nItse ne kahA hai, sirpha kalpanA hai| nItse ne kahA hai, lekina jarUrI kalpanA hai, kyoMki usake binA AdamI ko jInA bahuta muzkila par3egA - e nesesarI anaTutha / nItse kA zabda hai, eka Avazyaka jhuutth| hai nahIM kahIM AnaMda / lekina agara aisA patA cala jAe ki hai nahIM kahIM AnaMda, to 181
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada AdamI yahIM girakara miTTI kA Dhera ho jaaegaa| calegA kaise! uThegA kaise! daur3egA kaise! nItse ne kahA hai, satya se nahIM jItA hai AdamI, AdamI asatya se jItA hai| asatya jarUrI hai, anttrths| nahIM to jI nahIM sktaa| unhIM ke sahAre to jItA hai| para nItse pAgala hokara mraa| maregA hI, kyoMki yaha AkhirI tarka hai daur3a kA, tIsarA tarka hai-alttiimett| aura nItse bahuta vicArazIla vyakti thA, bahuta vicArazIla, ati vicaarshiil| kahA jA sakatA hai, ina sau varSoM meM itanA tarkayukta aura itanA gahana vicAra karane vAlA vyakti dUsarA nahIM huaa| lekina marA bahuta dukha meN| dukha meM jIyA, vikSipta huaa| ina sau varSoM meM itanI peniTreTiMga, itanI gahare praveza kara jAne vAlI bAteM kisI dUsare AdamI ne nahIM khiiN| lekina isa AdamI kA phala kyA? vaha AkhirI tarka para thaa| pratibhA thI, to tarka ko usane bilakula sApha-sutharA kara liyaa| usane kahA, jo nahIM milatA hai itanA khoje se, vaha hai hI nhiiN| milegA kaise? ___ RSi kahate haiM, nahIM milatA hai, phira bhI hai| nahIM milatA, kyoMki tuma khojate ho, kyoMki tuma daur3ate ho| mila sakatA hai, ruka jAo, Thahara jaao| mata daur3o, mata bhAgo, dRSTi ko mata bhttkaao| roka lo, dRSTi ko bhItara DUba jAne do| milatA hai, lekina khojane se nhiiN| kyoMki vaha pahale se hI milA huA hai| svarUpa kA yaha artha hotA hai, jo hai hii| isalie AnaMda hI mAMganA cAhie, sAdhana nhiiN| jo sAdhana mAMgegA, vaha daur3atA rahegA, daur3a ke tarkoM meM ulajhA rhegaa| aura anaMta janmoM taka yaha daur3a cala sakatI hai| isa daur3a kA koI aMta nahIM aataa| aura buddhi ho, viveka ho, to kSaNa meM yaha daur3a chUTa sakatI hai aura AdamI usI kSaNa meM bhItara praveza kara sakatA hai| eka kSaNa meM bhI yaha ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| aura anaMta kAla meM bhI na ghtte| agara Apa galata dizA meM . nikala par3e haiM, to anaMta kAla calane para bhI nahIM pahuMceMge aura ThIka dizA meM eka kadama uThA lene se bhI pahuMcanA ho jAtA hai| maMjila dUra nahIM hai| maMjila bilakula bhItara hai| ___ yahI upadrava hai| agara maMjila dUra hotI, to hama pahAr3a car3ha lete, evaresTa car3ha jaate| prazAMta mahAsAgara meM dabI hotI, DUba jaate| cAMda para hotI, pahaMca jaate| upadrava yahI hai ki maMjila hamAre bhItara hai| khojI ke bhItara gaMtavya hai| vahI takalIpha hai| to RSi sAdhana nahIM maaNgtaa| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki he prabhu, mujhe dhana do, tAki maiM AnaMda pA sakU; ki mujhe bar3A bhavana do ki maiM AnaMdita ho skuuN| vaha kahatA hai, na bhavana, na dhana, tuma mujhe AnaMda hI do| mujhe sIdhA AnaMda hI do| aura jaba sAdhana se koI AnaMda milatA hai, to vaha AnaMda nahIM hotA hai, sukha hotA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, sAdhana se jaba bhI kucha milatA hai, vaha sukha hotA hai| aura sukha thira nahIM ho sktaa| AtA hai, jAtA hai| isalie sAdhana se jo bhI milatA hai, usase dukha paidA hotA hai, kyoMki sukha AegA aura jaba jAegA to dukha chor3a jaaegaa| asAdhana se, binA sAdhana ke jo milatA hai, vaha AnaMda hai| ___ isalie dhyAna ko sAdhana mata smjhnaa| dhyAna sAdhana nahIM hai-nATa e methdd| kahate haiM, kyoMki kahane kI apanI takalIpheM haiM, koI upAya nahIM hai| kahate haiM, sAdhanA kara rahe haiN| sAdhanA kA matalaba, sAdhana kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| kahate haiM ki dhyAna eka sAdhana hai| to kahane kI takalIpheM haiM, koI upAya 7182
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma- AlaMbana nahIM, lekina dhyAna asAdhana hai-- no - methaDa | dhyAna koI sAdhana nahIM hai, koI vidhi nahIM hai vastutaH / dhyAna saba vidhiyoM ko chor3akara apane bhItara DUba jAne kA nAma hai| isalie jaba taka vidhi calatI hai, taba taka dhyAna nahIM hotaa| vidhi sirpha jaMpiMga borDa hai| eka AdamI nadI meM kUdatA hai, takhte para khar3A hai, uchala rahA hai| abhI nadI nahIM A gaI, abhI jaMpiMga borDa para hai| phira jaMpiMga borDa ne use pheMka diyA, chalAMga mArI, vaha nadI meM calA gyaa| lekina eka maje kI bAta hai ki jaMpiMga borDa nadI meM chalAMga lagAne ke lie sahayogI banatA hai| lekina agara jaMpiMga borDa para hI kUdate raheM, to jiMdagI nahIM, anaMta jiMdagI kUdate raheM, nadI meM na phuNceNge| methaDa kaina bI yUjDa onalI Tu jaMpa inaTu da no-methaDa / vidhi kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai, a-vidhi meM kUdane ke lie| isalie hama jo dhyAna karate haiM, usameM jo tIna caraNa haiM, ve sirpha jaMpiMga borDa haiN| cauthA caraNa dhyAna hai / tIna to sirpha taiyArI hai uchalane kI, kUdane kI, itane joza se bhara jAne kI ki kUda hI jAeM himmata juTAkara, to pAnI meM pahuMca jaaeN| jahAM dhyAna hai, vahAM koI sAdhana nahIM, aura jaba taka sAdhana hai, taba ta dhyAna nhiiN| lekina dhyAna ke lie bhI sAdhana kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| para dhyAna svayaM sAdhana nahIM hai, dhyAna avasthA hai-- sTeTa Apha mAiMDa | RSi kahatA hai, AnaMda kI hI ve bhikSA mAMgate haiM / vahI unakA bhojana hai, vahI unakA AhAra hai, vahI unakA jIvana hai| sAdhana ve nahIM mAMgate | jisane sAdhana mAMgA, vaha gRhastha hai| jisane sAdhya mAMgA, vaha saMnyAsI hai| jisane rAste mAMge, use maMjila kabhI na milegii| jisane maMjila mAMgI, maMjila yahIM hai| jAtA magara agara Apase koI kahe ki AnaMda sIdhA hI mila jAtA hai, mata mAMgo makAna, mata mAMgo kAra / * to jarA AMkha baMda karake bhItara socanA / mana kahegA, chor3o aise AnaMda ko, jo binA kAra ke hI mila hai| / hama to kAra vAlA, makAna vAlA, mahala vAlA, strI vAlA, puruSa vAlA AnaMda cAhate haiM / chor3o aise AnaMda ko| aise AnaMda meM kyA rasa hogA? karoge kyA aise AnaMda ko ? aise AnaMda se vivAha karoge? aise AnaMda ke sAtha rahoge ? karoge kyA aise AnaMda ko chor3o ! aise AnaMda meM kyA hai jo binA hI kisI cIja ke mila jAtA hai ! cIja to cAhie hii| kaMTenara to cAhie hii| DabbA to cAhie hI, cAhe vaha khAlI hI ho| kaMTeMTa se kisI ko prayojana nahIM hai| sakatA saMnyAsI AtmA hI mAMgatA hai, kAyA nahIM / sAdhana nahIM, sAdhya hI mAMgatA hai| vastu nahIM, astitva mAMgatA hai| mahAzmazAna meM bhI ve aise vicaraNa karate haiM, jaise AnaMda-vana meM hoN| maraghaTa meM bhI ve aise jIte, jaise mahala meM hoN| asala meM maraghaTa aura mahala kA phAsalA unake lie hI hai, jinake mana meM mahala kI AkAMkSA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, maraghaTa aura mahala meM koI phAsalA nahIM hai| phAsalA hamArI AkAMkSA kA hai| mahala hama cAhate haiM, maraghaTa hama nahIM caahte| isI se phAsalA hai, anyathA mahala aura maraghaTa meM kyA phAsalA hai ! jahAM mahala khar3e haiM, vahAM maraghaTa bahuta daphe bana cuke / aura jahAM maraghaTa bane haiM, vahAM bahuta daphe mahala banakara gira cuke / aura saba mahala aMtataH maraghaTa bana jAte haiM aura saba maraghaToM para mahala khar3e ho jAte haiN| pharka kyA hai ? phAsalA kyA hai ? hamArI AkAMkSA meM phAsalA hai| mahala hama cAhate haiM, maraghaTa hama nahIM caahte| isalie mahala to hama 183
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada bastI ke bIca meM banAte haiM aura maraghaTa gAMva ke bAhara ki dikhAI bhI na par3e, udhara se gujaranA bhI na pdd'e| aisI jagaha banAte haiM, jahAM se koI rAstA bhI na gujaratA ho, Age na jAtA ho, maraghaTa para hI khatama ho jAtA ho| aura maraghaTa hama sadA dUsaroM ko pahuMcAne jAte haiN-sdaa| dUsaroM ko pahuMcAne meM to bar3A rasa bhI AtA hai| apane ko pahaMcAne kA to maukA nahIM aataa| vaha dasare karate haiM vaha kaam| jaba hamane unakI itanI sevA kI, to ve bhI hamArI kucha sevA to kareMge hii| mullA nasaruddIna ke par3osa meM kisI kI patnI mara gii| yaha tIsarI patnI thii| pahale do aura mara cukI thiiN| aisI acchI patniyAM muzkila se milatI haiN| mullA do patniyoM ko maraghaTa taka pahuMcA AyA thA mitra kii| tIsarI mara gii| maraghaTa para le jAne kI taiyArI ho gii| mullA kI patnI bAra-bAra dekhatI hai ki yaha mullA baiThA hI huA hai| usane kahA ki jAnA nahIM hai! loga bilakula taiyAra ho gae, baiMDa-bAjA bajane lgaa| mullA ne kahA ki maiM bAra-bAra jAtA hUM aura usako maiMne abhI taka eka bhI maukA nahIM diyA-nATa e siMgala aprcunittii| to acchA bhI to nahIM lagatA, saMkoca bhI hotA hai| usakI patniyAM maiM do bAra pahuMcA AyA aura maiMne use eka bhI maukA nahIM diyA, to bAra-bAra jAnA acchA nahIM lagatA, jaba taka cukA na deN| ekAdha to kama se kama hama bhI maukA deN| phira jAnA ThIka hogaa| kAphI RNI ho gayA hUM uskaa| __to dUsaroM ko hama pahuMcAte haiM, bar3e sukha se pahuMcAte haiN| bar3A dukha prakaTa karate hue pahuMcAte haiM, lekina eka bhItarI sukha mana meM milatA hai ki maiM abhI bhI jiMdA huuN| yaha sadA dUsarA hI mara rahA hai| hama to jiMdA hI haiN| Aja amarA, kala ba marA, parasoM sa marA, lekina hama 2 hama jiMdA haiM! na mAlUma kitanoM ko marate hue dekhA, lekina hama nahIM mrte| eka bhItarI rasa milatA hai ki phira koI dUsarA mraa| apane marane kA to patA bhI nahIM calatA, kyoMki jaba Apa mara hI gae! isalie apane marane kA kisI ko patA nahIM cltaa| . apane ko maraghaTa koI nahIM phuNcaataa| ___para saMnyAsI vahI hai, jo apane ko maraghaTa pahuMcA detA hai| jo kahatA hai, maraghaTa bhI aba hamArA AvAsa hai| mahala aura maraghaTa meM use pharka nahIM raha jaataa| maraghaTa bhI usake lie AnaMda-vihAra ho jAtA hai| vahAM bhI aise jIne lagatA hai, jaise ghara ho| ___ mRtyu aura jIvana meM pharka gire, tabhI mahala aura maraghaTa kA pharka gira sakatA hai| jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, vaha mRtyu hI mAlUma hone lage, tabhI jise hama maraghaTa kahate haiM, vaha AvAsa bana sakatA hai| jise hama dukha kahate haiM, jise hama sukha kahate haiM, jaba unake bIca kA phAsalA gira jAe aura dukha sukha mAlUma hone lage, aura sukha dukha mAlUma hone lage, donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU mAlUma hone lageM, usa dina maraghaTa AnaMda-vana ho sakatA hai| usake pahale nhiiN| to yaha kevala sUcanA hai ki saMnyAsI ko mahAzmazAna bhI AvAsa hI mAlUma par3atA hai, AnaMda-vihAra hI mAlUma par3atA hai| koI pharka nahIM raha jaataa| ekAMta hI unakA maTha hai| ekAMta ke do artha haiN| eka to Tu bI lonalI, akelaapn| aura dUsarA ekAkI, Tu bI alon| donoM meM bar3A pharka hai| yahAM RSi jaba kahatA hai, ekAMta hI unakA maTha hai, to iTa mInsa, Tu bI alona, nATa lonliines| dhyAna rahe, jaba hameM akelApana lagatA hai, lonalInesa lagatI hai, to usakA matalaba hai ki dUsare kI 7 184
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma-AlaMbana abhIpsA maujUda hai| isIlie to akelApana lagatA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki bahuta akelApana laga rahA hai| kala mujhe kisI ne khabara dI ki eka sAdhikA-maiM kahatA hUM sAdhikA, apanI tarapha se vaha sAdhikA nahIM ho sakatI--eka sAdhikA rotI huI pAI gaI, kyoMki usakI bAkI sAthineM cupa aura mauna ho gaI haiN| aura usane kahA, jaba koI bAta hI na karegA, to yahAM sAta dina kaise gujareMge! sAta dina binA bAta kie ekAkIpana lagegA, akelApana lgegaa| muzkila mAlUma par3egI, kyoMki hama dUsare meM apane ko ulajhAe rakhate haiN| isalie koI akelA nahIM honA caahtaa| ___ yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai, Apa apanA sAtha kabhI pasaMda nahIM krte| Apa khuda hI apane ko itanA pasaMda nahIM karate ki apanA sAtha pasaMda kreN| apane sAtha AnaMdita hone kA matalaba to tabhI ho sakatA hai, aba maiM apane ko cAhUM, prema karUM, apane ko pasaMda kruuN| hama saba apane ko ghRNA karate haiN| kahate haiM loga, lekina saba apane ko ghRNA karate haiN| isalie koI akelA nahIM honA cAhatA, kyoMki akele meM apane se hI sAtha raha jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna kama bAta karanA pasaMda karatA thaa| loga lekina cakita the, kyoMki vaha akele meM bhI kabhI-kabhI bahuta bAta karatA thaa| mitra ciMtita hue ki usakA dimAga to kharAba nahIM huA jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI loga hote, taba vaha cupa baiThA rahatA; aura jaba bhI akelA hotA, to bAta krtaa| mitroM ne eka dina ikaTThA hokara mullA se pUchA ki bAta to batAo, rAja kyA hai isakA? dimAga to kharAba nahIM ho gayA! jaba hama Ate haiM, tuma cupa ho jAte ho| jaba hama cale jAte haiM, to hamane dIvAra aura khir3akiyoM se jhAMkakara dekhA hai ki tuma akele meM bAta karate ho| to mullA ne kahA, AI vAnTa Tu TAka vida e vAiz2a main| eka buddhimAna AdamI se bAta karanA cAhatA huuN| eMDa AI vAnTa Tu hiyara e vAiz2a maina aalso| aura maiM eka buddhimAna kI hI bAta sunanA cAhatA huuN| isalie apane se hI bAta karatA huuN| para apane sAtha hama honA nahIM caahte| aura koI apane sAtha ho, to vaha hameM pAgala lgegaa| vaha mullA nasaruddIna pAgala lagA mitroM ko| apane sAtha majA le rahe ho, yaha bhI koI bAta huI? majA sadA dUsare ke sAtha liyA jAtA hai| apane hI sAtha majA le rahe ho, dimAga kharAba ho gayA mAlUma hotA hai| lekina saMnyAsI vahI hai, jo apane sAtha majA lene meM samartha ho gayA hai| dUsare kI jarUrata na rhii| akelA hI kAphI hai--inph| isakA nAma hai ekaaNt| akelA hI kAphI hai, Tu bI alona iz2a inph| aura lonalInesa kA kahIM koI patA hI nahIM hai| akelepana kA kahIM koI patA hI nahIM hai ki maiM akelA huuN| yaha to patA tabhI calatA hai, jaba dUsare kI AkAMkSA mana meM sarakatI hai ki dUsarA honA cAhie thA aura nahIM hai| dUsare kA abhAva akelApana paidA karatA hai| apanA AvirbhAva ekAMta paidA karatA hai| dUsare kI maujUdagI nahIM hai, to khalatI hai to akelApana lagatA hai| aura maiM maujUda hUM pUrI taraha, isakA AnaMda prakaTa hotA hai to ekaaNt| ____ bhASAkoza meM to lonalInesa aura alonanesa eka hI haiN| lekina jIvana ke koza meM eka nahIM haiN| jIvana ke koza meM bar3I ulaTI bAteM haiN| agara koI AdamI kahatA hai ki akelApana lagatA hai, to jAnanA ki use ekAMta kA patA hI nahIM calA hai| aura koI AdamI kahatA hai ki ekAMta meM hUM, dUsare kI yAda hI nahIM AtI, apanA hI honA paryApta hai, to aisA ekAMta maTha hai saMnyAsI kaa| vahI usakA maMdira hai| vahI 1857
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada usakA AvAsa hai| prakAza ke lie satata unakI ceSTA hai, nit-nuutn| ve niraMtara-niraMtara, roja, pratipala prakAza ke lie hI Atura aura ceSTA meM rata haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta kahI hai RSi ne, nit-nuutn| yaha thor3A kaThina par3egA smjhnaa| kyoMki hama jo bhI karate haiM, use hama sadA kala kie hue se jor3a lete haiM, to vaha purAnA ho jAtA hai| kala bhI kiyA cyAna. Aja bhI kara rahe haiM dhyaan| to kala jo dhyAna kiyA thA. vaha atIta kI smati bana gii| usI se isako bhI jor3a lete haiN| eka mitra mujhase pUchane Ae the ki kyA sAta dina yahI dhyAna karanA hai ki kucha dUsarA bhI hogA? agara atIta se jor3eMge, to saba purAnA ho jAtA hai| agara atIta se nahIM jor3eMge aura pala-pala jIeMge, momeMTa Tu momeMTa, to saba nayA hai| kala jo dhyAna kiyA thA, vaha Aja kiyA hI kaise jA sakatA hai? kyoMki na Aja vaha AkAza hai, na Aja ve kiraNeM haiM, ma Aja vaha Apa haiM, saba to badala gyaa| kala jo kiyA thA, Aja use karane kA upAya kahAM hai! saba badala gayA hai| isa jagata meM purAne ko karane kA upAya kahAM hai| ___ to saMnyAsI nita-nUtana ceSTA karatA hai| usakI koI ceSTA purAnI nahIM pdd'tii| purAnI par3ane se Uba bhI paidA ho jAtI hai ki isI-isI ko kaba taka karate raheMge! vaha jAnatA hai ki yahAM to saba pravAha hai, saba bahA jA rahA hai| aura jo apravAha hai, usakA abhI hameM patA nahIM, usakI hama khoja kara rahe haiN| saMsAra to parivartana hai aura saMsAra meM jo bhI kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI parivartanazIla hai| saba ceSTAeM parivartita haiM, vahI phira nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| buddha kahate the-koI unase milane AtA, namaskAra karatA, jAte vakta vidA letA, to buddha kahate-dhyAna rakhanA! jisane namaskAra kiyA thA, vahI vidA nahIM le rahA hai| ghaMTebhara meM nadI kA bahuta pAnI baha gyaa| saMnyAsI vaha hai, jo momeMTa Tu momeMTa, kSaNa-kSaNa jItA hai| eka kSaNa kAphI hai| na pIche ke kSaNa se jor3atA hai, na Age ke kSaNa se jor3atA hai| taba saba ceSTA naI hai| jaba vaha subaha uThakara phira hAtha * jor3akara paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3A hotA hai, bilakula nayA, tAjA, phresh| kucha purAnA nahIM, kala kI dhUla hai hI nhiiN| kala bhI hAtha jor3e the, isakA khayAla kisako hai? isakA hisAba kisako hai? lekina hama bar3A hisAba rakhate haiN| ____ mullA nasaruddIna ne kisI mehamAna ko nimaMtraNa diyA thA bhojana ke lie| kAphI dera cala cukA thA bhojn| mullA nasaruddIna phira bhI Agraha kara rahA thA ki eka, eka pUr3I to aura le leN| mehamAna ne kahA ki maiM koI pAMca-sAta pUr3I le cukA, aba bahuta hai| mullA ne kahA, pAMca-sAta nahIM, bAIsa ho gaI haiN| baTa hU iz2a kailakyuleTiMga-hisAba kauna rakha rahA hai ? hisAba hI kauna rakha rahA hai! bAIsa ho gaI haiM, maje se khaao| ___ magara hisAba bhItara calatA hI rahatA hai| tIna dina ho gae dhyAna karate, abhI kucha nahIM huaa| hU iz2a kailakyuleTiMga? lekina tIna dina ho ge| kailakyulezana calatA hI rahatA hai| mAiMDa iz2a kaniMga eMDa kailkyulettiNg| mana cAlAka hai, bahuta cAlAka hai| aura saba cAlAkI kailakyulezana hotI hai, 7186
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma-AlaMbana hisAba-kitAba hotI hai| __ saMnyAsI kucha jor3atA nahIM, vaha paramAtmA se yaha nahIM kahatA ki paMdraha dina ho gae prArthanA karate, aba kahAM ho? nita-nUtana ceSTA karatA rahatA hai| kala kI bAta hI chor3a detA hai| kala kA koI savAla nahIM hai, yaha kSaNa kAphI hai| aura savAla yaha nahIM hai ki dhyAna se kucha mile, dhyAna hI kAphI hai| yaha bhI savAla nahIM hai ki koI phala mile, dhyAna hI phala hai| isalie vaha roja naI-naI ceSTA karatA calA jAtA hai| usakI ceSTA kabhI purAnI nahIM pdd'tii| vaha janmoM-janmoM taka pratIkSA karatA hai, ceSTA karatA hai| kabhI yaha nahIM kahatA ki kitanA maiM kara cukA, abhI taka darzana nahIM, anyAya ho rahA hai| itane upavAsa kie, itane dhyAna kie, itanI prArthanAeM ho cukIM, abhI taka, abhI taka kucha phala nahIM milaa| nahIM, jisane aisA socA, vaha gRhastha hai, vaha saMnyAsI nahIM hai| vaha hisAba-kitAba rakha rahA hai| vahI dukAna kA hisAba hai| vahI khAtA-bahI hai| vaha baileMsa kara rahA hai ki itanA nukasAna, itanA laabh| itanA diyA, itanA liyaa| vaha lagA hai hisAba-kitAba meN| nahIM, saMnyAsI saba hisAba-kitAba chor3akara jItA hai| koI hisAba-kitAba nahIM hai| aura agara kisI dina paramAtmA use mile, to vaha kahegA, kaise mila gae tuma, maiMne kucha bhI to nahIM kiyA! . isIlie jinhoMne paramAtmA ko jAnA, unhoMne kahA, vaha prasAda rUpa milatA hai-jasTa aiz2a e gres| * hamAre karane kA usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| hamane jo kiyA, usase kucha saMbaMdha nahIM bntaa| vaha to usakI anukaMpA hai, isalie milatA hai| vaha usakI dayA hai, karuNA hai, isalie milatA hai| hamAre kie hue kA kyA mUlya ? lekina yaha vahI kaha sakatA hai, jisane hisAba na rakhA ho, nahIM to kie hue kA mUlya mAlUma par3atA hai| - prakAza ke lie hai unakI cessttaa| eka aisI avasthA ke lie, jahAM koI aMdhakAra na ho| kyoMki aMdhakAra ke kAraNa hI to sArA bhaTakAva hai| aMdhakAra ke kAraNa hI to hameM TaTolakara jInA par3atA hai| aura aMdhakAra ke kAraNa hI to kucha patA nahIM calatA ki hama kahAM khar3e haiM, kyoM khar3e haiM; kahAM jA rahe haiM, kahAM se A rahe haiN| aMdhakAra ke kAraNa hI to jIvana ke sAre vikAra haiN| aMdhakAra ke kAraNa hI to sArI ulajhana aura sArA upadrava hai, sArA roga aura sArI vikSiptatA hai| prakAza kA artha hai, eka aisI citta kI dazA jahAM saba sApha hai-krisTala kliyara-saba dikhAI par3atA hai| jaisA hai, vaisA dikhAI par3atA hai| saba svaccha, nirmala hai, Alokita hai| kahAM jA rahe haiM, dikhAI par3atA hai; kahAM se A rahe haiM, dikhAI par3atA hai; kahAM khar3e haiM, dikhAI par3atA hai; kauna haiM, dikhAI par3atA hai; kyA hai cAroM tarapha, dikhAI par3atA hai| prakAza kI AkAMkSA mUlataH satya ke darzana kI AkAMkSA hai| kyoMki darzana prakAza ke binA nahIM ho skegaa| bAhara prakAza hotA hai, to cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM; aura jaba bhItara prakAza hotA hai, to paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai| bAhara aMdherA ho jAtA hai, to padArtha nahIM dikhAI par3atA; bhItara aMdherA chA jAtA hai, to paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to prakAza kI AkAMkSA, bhItara jo chipA hai, usake darzana kI AkAMkSA hai| aura jise bhItara kA 187 7
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada chipA huA dikhAI par3a gayA, apane bhItara kA, use sabake bhItara kA dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki hama dUsare ke bhItara vahIM taka dekha sakate haiM, jahAM taka apane bhItara dekha sakate haiN| hama dUsare ke bhItara usase jyAdA gaharA kabhI nahIM dekha sakate, jitanI gaharAI meM hamane apane bhItara jhAMkA hai| cUMki hama apane ko zarIra hI mAlUma par3ate haiM, dUsarA bhI zarIra hI dikhAI par3atA hai| jo hama apane ko jAnate haiM, vahI hama dUsare meM dekha bhI pAte haiN| jisa dina hama apane bhItara paramAtmA ko dekha lete haiM, usa dina isa jagata meM koI kaNa paramAtmA se khAlI nahIM raha jaataa| vaha sabakI AMtarikatA meM dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| lekina bhItara prakAza cAhie / usa prakAza kI AkAMkSA, abhIpsA, usakI hI pukAra, usakI hI unakI nita-nUtana ceSTA hai| ve thakate nahIM - athaka / aisA koI dina nahIM AtA ki ve nirAza ho jAeM aura kaheM ki basa, ho gayA bahuta / aba taka nahIM huA, to Age kyA hogA? nahIM, ve thakate nhiiN| pyAsa, sUphI phakIra hasana jaba marA to usake mitroM ne, usake ziSyoM ne pUchA ki hasana, tumane kabhI batAyA nahIM tumhArA guru kauna thA / aura jAnane kA mana hotA hai ki tuma itane Alokita, tumhArA guru kauna thA ? hasana ne kahA, nahIM batAne kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki guru ko chipAnA cAhatA huuN| nahIM batAne kA kAraNa hai ki itane guru the ki batAnA muzkila hai| aura aise-aise guru the ki batAne meM thor3I duvidhA bhI hotI hai| to unhoMne kahA ki pahalI bAta to samajha meM AI, dUsarI samajha meM nahIM aatii| bahuta guru hoM to batAnA muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai, kisa-kisa kA nAma leM! lekina yaha dUsarI bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI ki batAne meM thor3I duvidhA bhI hotI hai| hasana ne kahA, hotI hai| aba jaise udAharaNa ke lie - eka gAMva meM AdhI rAta phuNcaa| bhaTaka gayA rAstA / sArA gAMva so gayA thaa| sarAya kA daravAjA khaTakhaTAyA, koI uThA nhiiN| kahAM ThaharUM ! eka makAna ke pAsa se gujaratA thaa| eka cora dIvAra meM seMdha lagAtA thA / vahI akelA jAgA huA AdamI thaa| usase maiMne kahA ki bhAI, bar3I muzkila meM par3A huuN| Thaharane kI koI jagaha hai? usane kahA, jarUra ThaharA duuNgaa| phakIra mAlUma par3ate ho| mere ghara Thaharane kI himmata ho, to mere ghara hI Thahara jaao| maiM eka cora huuN| lekina, hasana ne kahA, itanA ImAnadAra AdamI mujhe isase pahale nahIM milA thA, jisane kahA, maiM eka cora huuN| hasana ne kahA ki merA mana bhI DarA ki ThaharUM isake ghara ki nahIM, kyoMki kala subaha gAMva ke loga kyA kaheMge! magara jaba cora ne AmaMtraNa itane prema se diyA hai aura kahakara diyA ki maiM cora hUM, to iMkAra karate nahIM bnaa| cora ke ghara jAkara Thahara gyaa| cora ne kahA, tuma vizrAma kro| maiM bhora hote-hote . A jAUMgA aura tumhArI sevA meM upasthita ho jAUMgA / koI pAMca baje cora AyA, hasana ne daravAjA kholaa| hasana ne pUchA, kucha pAyA ? cora ne kahA, Aja to nhiiN| lekina jiMdagI laMbI hai aura rAtoM kI kyA kamI hai| hasana ne kahA hai ki maiM mahInebhara usa cora ghara thA / aura roja cora AtA aura maiM pUchatA, kucha milA ? vaha kahatA, nhiiN| lekina kala milegaa| jiMdagI laMbI hai aura rAtoM kI kyA kamI hai| mahInebhara bAda jisa dina hasana ne usakA ghara chor3A, usa dina yahI bAta thI, usa dina bhI kucha nahIM milA thA / aura hasana ne kahA ki jaba maiM paramAtmA ko khojatA thA, to bAra-bAra thaka jAtA thA / aura socatA thA, aba taka nahIM milA - vaha cora mere sAmane khar3A ho jAtA aura vaha kahatA, rAtoM kI kyA kamI hai, 188
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma-AlaMbana jiMdagI laMbI hai| taba phira maiM hairAna hotA ki jaba eka cora nahIM thakatA, sAdhAraNa dhana kI talAza, itanI AzA se, itanA athaka, to maiM parama dhana ko khojane nikalA hUM aura itanI jaldI! to jisa dina mujhe paramAtmA kI pratIti huI, maiMne paramAtmA ko pahale dhanyavAda nahIM diyA, pahale usa cora ko AMkha baMda karake namaskAra kiyA ki tujhe milA ho yA na milA ho, bAkI tU merA guru hai| isalie duvidhA hotI hai| athaka-thakate nahIM ve, ve niraMtara usa prakAza kI khoja meM lage rahate haiN| aura a-mana meM ve gati karate haiM-unmanI gtiH| yaha bar3A adabhuta sUtra hai| yaha sUtra vaisA hI hai jaisA ki AiMsTIna ne enarjI kA phArmUlA khojaa| yaha sUtra utanA hI kImatI hai, usase bhI jyaadaa| kyoMki AiMsTIna ke binA duniyA meM kucha bar3A pharkana pdd'egaa| agara enarjI kA phArmUlA na ho, to bhI AdamI ho sakatA hai| maje se thaa| enarjI ke phArmUle ke bAda hI dikkata zurU huI hai| hirozimA nahIM hotA, agara enarjI kA phArmUlA nahIM hotaa| nAgAsAkI nahIM bntaa| lekina, a-mana meM hI ve gati karate haiM-unmanI gtiH| eka hI unakI gati hai, usa dizA meM, jahAM mana nhiiN| eka hI unakI yAtrA hai, usa tarapha jahAM mana nhiiN| ve mana ko chor3akara, chor3akara, chor3akara bar3hate cale jAte haiN| eka dina AtA hai ki ve mana se bilakula . nagna ho jAte haiN| mana gira jAtA hai| hama bhI gati karate haiM, para mana meM, aura-aura mana ke lie| hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha mana kA poSaNa hai| mana ko hama bar3hAte haiM, majabUta karate haiN| hamAre anubhava, hamArA jJAna, hamArA saMgraha, saba hamAre mana ko majabUta aura zaktizAlI karane ke lie hai| bUr3hA dekheM, bUr3hA AdamI kahatA hai, mujhe sattara sAla kA anubhava hai| matalaba? unake pAsa sattara sAla purAnA majabUta mana hai| aura jaise zarAba purAnI acchI hotI hai, loga socate haiM, purAnA mana bhI acchA hotA hai| vaise zarAba aura mana meM kucha tAdAtmya hai, ekarasatA hai| jaise zarAba aura nazIlI ho jAtI hai, vaise hI mana jitanA purAnA hotA hai, utanA nazIlA ho jAtA hai| cetanA nahIM badalatI, cetanA to vahI banI rahatI hai| mana kI parta cAroM tarapha ghira jAtI hai| mAMga vahI banI rahatI hai, vAsanA vahI banI rahatI hai| sunA hai maiMne ki eka rAta mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI ne kahA ki cAlIsa sAla ho gae vivAha hue| jaba zurU-zurU meM vivAha huA thA, to tuma mujhe itanA prema karate the ki kabhI merI aMguliyAM kATa lete the, kabhI mere oMThoM para ghAva ho jAtA thaa| lekina aba tuma vaisA prema nahIM krte| aura kala merA janma-dina hai, to Aja to kucha vaisA prema kro| mullA ne kahA, so bhI jaa| aba rAta kharAba mata krvaa| to patnI nArAja ho gii| usane kahA, merA kala janma-dina hai! mullA ne kahA, bAhara bahuta sardI hai, uThanA ThIka nhiiN| patnI ne kahA, uThane kI jarUrata kyA hai ! maiM yahAM pAsa hI huuN| eka bAra to tuma merI aMguliyoM ko phira vaisA kATo, jaisA cAlIsa sAla pahale prema meM tumane kATA thaa| mullA ne kahA, ThIka, nahIM maantii| to mullA bistara se utthaa| patnI ne kahA, kahAM jAte ho? usane kahA, bAtharUma se dAMta to le aauuN| ____ umra Dhala jAtI, vAsanAeM vahI calI jaatiiN| dAMta gira jAte, kATane kA mana, kaTavAne kA mana nahIM girtaa| zarIra sUkha jAtA, vAsanA harI hI banI rahatI hai| 189 7
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nahIM, anubhava vagairaha se kucha nhiiN| jisako saMsAra kA anubhava kahate haiM, vaha mana kA poSaNa hai sirpha / saMnyAsI amana kI tarapha cltaa| gRhastha mana kI tarapha calatA / sabhI loga mana lekara paidA hote haiM, lekina dhanya haiM ve, jo mana ke binA mara jAte haiN| sabhI loga mana lekara janmate haiM, lekina abhAge haiM ve, jo mana ko lekara hI mara jAte haiN| phira jIvana meM koI phAyadA na huaa| phira yaha yAtrA bekAra gii| agara mRtyu ke pahale mana kho jAe, to mRtyu samAdhi bana jAtI hai| aura agara mRtyu ke pahale mana kho jAe, to mRtyu ke bAda phira dUsarA janma nahIM hotA, kyoMki janma ke lie mana jarUrI hai| mana hI janmatA hai| mana hI apUrNa vAsanAoM ke kAraNa, jo vAsanAeM pUrI nahIM ho sakIM, unake lie punaH-punaH janma kI AkAMkSA karavAtA hai| jaba mana hI nahIM rahatA, to janma nahIM rahatA / mRtyu pUrNa ho jAtI hai| hama saba bhI marate haiM, hama adhUre marate haiM, kyoMki vahAM janma kI AkAMkSA bhItara jItI calI jAtI hai| vaha janma kI vAsanA phira nayA zarIra grahaNa kara letI hai| saMnyAsI jaba maratA hai, to pUrA maratA hai - ToTala Detha / zarIra hI nahIM maratA, mana bhI maratA hai| bhItara koI aura jIne kI vAsanA nahIM raha jAtI hai| aura jo pUrA mara jAtA hai, vaha usa jIvana ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jisakA phira koI aMta nhiiN| lekina mArga kyA hai ? mArga hai a-mana, no-mAiMDa / dhIre-dhIre mana ko galAnA, chur3AnA, haTAnA, miTAnA hai| aisA kara lenA hai ki bhItara cetanA to rahe, mana na raha jaae| cetanA aura bAta hai| cetanA hamArA svabhAva hai| mana hamArA saMgraha hai| isalie duniyA jitanI suzikSita aura sabhya hotI jAtI hai, dhyAna utanA hI muzkila hotA calA jAtA hai| kyoMki suzikSA aura sabhyatA kA matalaba kyA hai? eka hI matalaba hai ki TreniMga Apha da mAiMDa / mana aura TreNDa ho jAtA hai| isalie jitanA suzikSita aura jitanA sabhya hotA jAtA hai manuSya, utanA hI mana se chUTanA muzkila hotA jAtA hai, kyoMki mana kA itanA prazikSaNa ho jAtA hai| hamArI sArI zikSA, hamArI sArI vyavasthA, hamArA sArA anuzAsana mana kI taiyArI hai majabUtI ke lie| ki bAjAra meM mana saphala ho sake, ki dhaMdhe meM mana saphala ho sake, ki saMgharSa meM, pratiyogitA meM, pratispardhA meM mana saphala ho sake, to usako hama TreNDa kara rahe haiN| aura RSi to ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, mana ko visarjita karanA hai, Disaparsa da mAiMDa / yaha ThIka hai| agara saMsAra meM gati karanI ho, to mana prazikSita honA caahie| agara paramAtmA meM gati karanI ho, to mana visarjita honA caahie| agara padArtha ko pAne jAnA ho, to bahuta suzikSita mana caahie| suAyojita, susaMgaThita, vela ArganAijDa mana caahie| lekina agara paramAtmA meM jAnA ho, to mana cAhie hI nahIM - zikSita-azikSita koI bhI nahIM, saMgaThita asaMgaThita koI bhI nahIM - mana cAhie hI nhiiN| a-mana unakI gati hai| ve niraMtara isa ceSTA meM hI lage rahate haiM ki mana kaise kama hotA calA jaae| bar3hatA kaise hai mana? bar3hane kA DhaMga kyA hai mana kA ? use samajha leM, to ghaTane kA DhaMga khayAla meM A jaae| bar3hatA kaise hai mana ? mana ko hama sahArA dete haiM, pahalI bAta / vI koApareTa vida iTa / rAste se gujara rahe haiM, bhUkha bilakula 190
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma- AlaMbana nahIM hai, lekina restarAM dikhAI par3a gyaa| mana kahatA hai, bhUkha lagI hai| paira restarAM kI tarapha bar3hane lagate haiN| pUchate bhI nahIM apane se ki bhUkha to jarA bhI na lagI thI, jaba taka yaha borDa nahIM dikhAI par3A thaa| yaha borDa dikhAI par3ane se bhUkha lagatI hai ! yaha mana hai / mana se bhUkha kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, svAda kI AkAMkSA hai| mana ko prayojana nahIM hai zarIra se, mana ko svAda se prayojana hai| to bhUkha to bilakula nahIM lagI thI, lekina isako dekhakara bhUkha laga gii| yaha bhUkha jhUThI hai| aba Apa agara paira restarAM kI tarapha bar3hAte haiM, to mana ko Apa bar3hAte haiM, majabUta karate haiN| aMkuzo maargH| soca se, viveka se khar3e hokara Thahara jAeM eka kSaNa / bhItara khojeM, bhUkha hai? eka kSaNa bhI agara ruka sakeM, to restarAM meM praveza nahIM karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki mana kitanA hI zaktizAlI dikhAI par3e, bahuta nirbala hai viveka ke saamne| lekina viveka ho hI na, to phira mana bahuta sabala hai| jaise aMdherA kitanA hI ho, eka choTA sA dIyA paryApta hai| hAM, dIyA ho hI na, to aMdherA bahuta saghana hai| eka kSaNa ke lie bhI viveka, to paira Thahara jaaeNge| zarIra meM kahIM koI kAmavAsanA kI lahara na thI, eka suMdara strI dikhAI par3a gaI, yA suMdara puruSa dikhAI par3a gayA aura lahara uTha gaI / yaha mana hai / isalie AdamI ko chor3akara isa pRthvI para koI bhI jAnavara seksualiTI, kAmukatA se pIr3ita nahIM hai / kAmavAsanA hai, kAmukatA nahIM hai| seksa hai, seksualiTI nahIM hai| isalie manuSya ko chor3akara sabhI jAnavaroM kA seksa pIriADikala hai| usakI eka avasthA hai| varSa meM mahIne, do mahIne, tIna mahIne kAma AtA hai, bAkI nau mahIne kAma se rikta ho jAte haiN| lekina AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe kAmuka hai-- caubIsa ghaMTe, tIna sau paiMsaTha dina ! aura dukhI hotA hai ki sAla meM tIna sau paiMsaTha dina kyoM hote haiM! thor3e jyAdA ho sakate the, aisI itanI kRpaNatA kI kyA jarUrata thI ? kyA bAta kyA hogI ? manuSya akelA kAmavAsanA ko mana se jI rahA hai, zarIra se nhiiN| zarIra se sAre pazu jI rahe haiM, paudhe jI rahe haiM, vRkSa jI rahe haiM, sArI prakRti jI rahI hai, manuSya mana se bhI jI rahA hai| to kAmavAsanA to prAkRtika hai, lekina kAmukatA vikRti hai / kAmavAsanA se Upara uTha jAnA to parama krAMti hai| lekina AdamI kAmavAsanA se bhI nIce gira gayA hai, vaha kAmukatA meM hai / seksa se bhI nIce, seksualiTI meM hai / mana hai| to jaba eka suMdara strI yA suMdara puruSa ko dekhakara mana meM kAmavAsanA jagane lagatI hai, taba eka kSaNa khar3e ho jAnA aura kahanA ki yaha bAyalAjikala hai, yaha kahIM koI jaivika-prANa kI koI gati hai yA mana kAhI khela hai ? mana kA hI khela hai| aura jahAM-jahAM mana kA khela dikhe, DoMTa koApareTa vida iTa, nAna - koAparezana vila dduu| sahayoga na kareM / ashyog| sirpha khar3e raha jAeM aura kaheM ki yaha mana kI bAta hai| ekadama gira jaaegii| aura aise mana kSINa hogA, nahIM to sahayoga se mana bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| baiThe haiM khAlI / mana bekAra ke vicAra kara rahA hai, jinase kucha lenA-denA nahIM; aura Apa usameM bhI sahayoga die cale jA rahe haiN| rukeM aura kaheM ki isa sabakI kyA jarUrata hai? yaha saba maiM kyA kara rahA hUM? yaha kaisA pAgalapana hai, jo mere bhItara maiM hI calAtA hUM? asahayoga -- aura mana dhIre-dhIre visarjita hotA hai aura agara caubIsa ghaMTe asahayoga cale aura usake sAtha dhyAna ho, to a-mana meM gati ho jAtI hai| 191
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada unakA zarIra nirmala, nirAlaMba unakA Asana hai| aura jisakA mana zAMta ho jAe, mana a-mana ho jAe, usakA zarIra bar3A nirmala ho jAtA hai| kyoMki zarIra meM saba mala mana se AtA hai| ise thor3A khayAla meM le leN| zarIra bilakula svaccha cIja hai| zarIra meM koI mala nahIM hai| zarIra meM jo bhI vikAra Ate haiM, ve mana se Ate haiN| lekina hama bar3e hoziyAra haiN| hama kahate haiM ki zarIra hamameM vikAra paidA karavAtA hai| nahIM, galata hai yaha baat| zarIra vikAra paidA nahIM krvaataa| vikAra to mana zarIra meM DAlatA hai| hAM, zarIra sahayoga detA hai| kyoMki zarIra ApakA sevaka hai| Apa jo cAhate haiM usse...| Apa kahate haiM, corI karanI hai, to paira khajAne kI tarapha cala par3ate haiN| Apa kahate haiM, prArthanA karanI hai, paira maMdira kI tarapha cala par3ate haiN| na to pairoM kA Agraha hai ki hama corI karane jAeMge, na pairoM kA Agraha hai ki hama prArthanA karane jaaeNge| pairoM kA koI Agraha hI nahIM hai| agara Apa kAmavAsanA meM utsuka hote haiM, zarIra kI graMthiyAM kAmavAsanA ke lie taiyAra ho jAtI haiN| agara Apa brahma kI tarapha yAtrA karate haiM, zarIra kI ve hI graMthiyAM brahma-yAtrA ke lie, brahmacarya ke lie taiyAra ho jAtI haiN| __ zarIra ko koI bhI Agraha nahIM hai| zarIra bilakula taTastha zakti hai--aibsalyUTalI nyuuttrl| jo bhI hotA hai, vaha mana se hotA hai| isalie a-mana ke bAda RSi kahatA hai, zarIra unakA nirmala hai| kyoMki jaba mana na bacA, to zarIra meM kauna sA pApa baca jaaegaa| zarIra ne koI pApa kabhI kiyA hI nahIM hai| saba pApa mana ke haiN| zarIra ne koI puNya bhI nahIM kiyaa| dhyAna rakhanA, saba puNya mana ke haiN| zarIra ne na zubha kiyA hai, na azubha kiyA hai| lekina zarIra ko bar3e daMDa bhogane par3ate haiM akaarnn| aura hama zarIra ko hI jimmevAra ThaharAte haiN| . sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna para corI kA eka mukadamA claa| usake vakIla ne bar3I jiraha kii| mullA to cupa hI khar3A rhaa| Akhira meM vakIla ne eka dalIla dI aura usane majisTreTa ko kahA ki Apa yaha to mAneMge ki merA muvakkila, pUrA kA pUrA, corI ke lie jimmevAra nahIM hai, sirpha usakA dAyAM hAtha jimmevAra hai| yaha nikalatA thA khir3akI ke pAsa se aura khir3akI meM koI cIja rakhI dikhAI par3a gii| dAyAM hAtha bar3hA aura usane khir3akI se cIja nikAla lii| isake pairoM kA to koI kasUra nahIM hai| majisTreTa ne kahA ki yaha bAta to tarkayukta hai| aura vakIla ne kahA ki Apa pUre mullA nasaruddIna ko do sAla kI sajA de rahe haiM, yaha anyAya hai| sirpha isake dAeM hAtha ko sajA milanI caahie| majisTreTa ne kahA, yaha bAta bhI ThIka hai| lekina vaha bhI hoziyAra AdamI thaa| usane kahA, ThIka hai| to hama tuma para chor3ate haiN| hama sirpha dAeM hAtha ko do sAla kI sajA dete haiN| mullA nasaruddIna dAeM hAtha ke sAtha jela meM rahanA cAhe rahe, na rahanA cAhe na rhe| tatkAla nasaruddIna ne dAyAM hAtha nikAlakara Tebila para rakha diyA aura daravAje ke bAhara ho gyaa| vaha lakar3I kA hAtha thaa| mana kucha kare, to hamArA mana yaha bhI kahatA hai ki jimmevAra vaha nahIM hai| zarIra para jimmevArI ThaharAtA hai| jo a-mana meM pahuMca gae, unakA zarIra nirmala ho jAtA hai, svaccha jala kI bhaaNti| zarIra bahuta hI nirmala hai| mana hI sArA vikAra paidA karatA hai| nirmala unakA zarIra, nirAlaMba unakA Asana hai| V 192
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnaMda aura Aloka kI abhIpsA, unmanI gati aura paramAtma-AlaMbana aura jaba mana nahIM raha jAtA, to unakA koI AlaMbana nahIM raha jaataa| ve kisI cIja kA sahArA nahIM lete, ve kisI cIja ke sahAre nahIM jIte, ve kisI cIja ko sAdhana nahIM bnaate| aura jaba koI vyakti saba bhAMti nirAlaMba ho jAtA hai, to use paramAtmA kA AlaMbana milatA hai, usake pahale nhiiN| jaba taka hama socate haiM, hama hI apane sahAre khar3e kara leMge, taba taka paramAtmA pratIkSA karatA hai| ThIka bhI hai| sahArA tabhI mila sakatA hai hameM, jaba hama bilakula besahAre ho jAeM-ToTalI helpalesa-usake pahale nhiiN| lekina mana kahatA hai, kyA jarUrata hai besahArA hone kI? sahArA hama dete haiN| kyA cAhie tumheM? jJAna cAhie? to calo zAstra kA adhyayana kara lo, jJAna mila jaaegaa| mana kahatA hai, zAstra kA adhyayana kara lo, jJAna mila jaaegaa| ____ nahIM milegaa| mana zAstra se jo ikaTThA karegA, vaha sirpha smRti hogI, jJAna nahIM; memorI hogI, jJAna nhiiN| vaha Atma-anubhava nahIM hogaa| vaha parAe kA anubhava hogaa| mana dhokhA de degA, kahegA ki apanA hI anubhava hai| ... mana saba sahAre dene ko taiyAra hai| vaha kahatA hai ki kyA jarUrata hai? maiM to hUM! maiM saba kara duuNgaa| mana paramAtmA banane ko taiyAra hai sdaa| vaha kahatA hai ki kyA jarUrata hai! hama pUrA karane ko taiyAra haiN| paramAtmA ke lie prArthanA karane jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai! . eka nAva DUbane ke karIba hai| sabhI yAtrI hAtha jor3akara, ghuTane Tekakara prArthanA kara rahe haiN| sirpha mullA nasaruddIna zAMta baiThA huA hai| koI yAtrI kaha rahA hai ki he prabhu, bcaao| merA jo makAna hai, vaha maiM dAna kara dNgaa| koI kaha rahA hai ki bacAo. aba maiM vrata-upavAsa rakhaMgA. niyama se jIUMgA. koI barAI na kruuNgaa| koI kacha kaha rahA hai. koI kacha kaha rahA hai| Akhira meM mallA nasaruddIna jora se cillAyA ki Thaharo, jarUrata se jyAdA vacana mata de denaa| jamIna dikhAI par3a rahI hai| namAja-prArthanA TUTa gii| loga uTha gae, sAmAna-bistara bAMdhane lge| ve vacana, ve pratijJAeM bhUla giiN| eka bAra mullA khuda aisI musIbata meM par3a gayA thaa| usa vakta usane praoNmisa de dI thii| usane kahA, usI anubhava se maiMne tumako rokaa| eka bAra merI nAva bhI isI taraha DUbane lagI thI, to maiM kaha phaMsA ki agara maiM baca jAUMgA to apanA makAna beca dUMgA aura becakara sArA dhana garIboM ko bAMTa duuNgaa| bar3A makAna thA, dasa lAkha usake dAma the| baca gyaa| mullA ne kahA, kahane ke bAda to maiM socane lagA ki aba na hI bacUM, to acchaa| lekina baca gyaa-durbhaagy| jhaMjhaTa sira A gii| makAna becanA par3A aura dhana garIboM meM bAMTanA pdd'aa| lekina mullA ne tarakIba kii| makAna jaba usane nIlAma kiyA aura sArA gAMva ikaTThA huA, to usane makAna ke sAtha eka choTI sI billI bhI bAMdha dii| aura usane kahA ki donoM sAtha bikeNge| makAna kA dAma to eka rupayA hai, billI kA dAma dasa lAkha rupayA hai| kaI logoM ne kahA, hama to makAna kharIdane Ae haiN| mullA ne kahA, hama ko donoM sAtha hI becane haiN| phira logoM ne dekhA ki koI harjA to hai nahIM, dasa lAkha meM billI kharIda lo, eka rupae meM makAna mila rahA hai| makAna ke dAma itane the hii| mullA ne dasa lAkha meM billI beca dI, eka rupae meM mkaan| eka rupayA garIboM meM bAMTa diyaa| usane kahA, eka daphe maiM bhI phaMsa gayA thA, to bar3I jhaMjhaTa huI thii| jarUrata se jyAdA vacana mata de 1937
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada denaa| jamIna dikhAI par3a rahI hai| mana saba bhAMti ke sahAre detA hai| jo mana se rahita ho jAte haiM, ve hI nirAlaMba ho pAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, aba paramAtmA hI hai| aba vaha jo kare tthiik| aba apanI tarapha se karane ko kucha nahIM bctaa| aura jaise ninAda karatI amRta-saritA bahatI hai, aise hI unake jIvana kI saba kriyAeM ho jAtI haiN| jaise ninAda karatI huI gaMgA utaratI hai himAlaya se-gIta gAtI huI, nAcatI, AnaMdamagna, jaise apane -priyatama se milane jAtI ho, bUMghara baMdhe usake pairoM meM, chAtI meM usake gIta, aisA hI unakA sArA jIvana hai| AnaMda, amRta ke killola karatA huaa| unakA uThanA, unakA baiThanA saba prabhu-milana hai| unakA calanA, unakA bolanA, unakA cupa honA, saba prabhu-milana hai| unakA honA eka amRta kI saritA hai, jo killola karatI, AnaMda ke gIta gAtI sAgara kI ora bhAgatI rahatI hai| Aja itanA hii| aba hama dhyAna meM utreN| dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| dUra-dUra phaila jAeM! dUra-dUra phaila jAeM, tAki kisI ko kisI kA dhakkA na lge| pahale se khayAla kara leM, pIche ar3acana hotI hai, Apako hI ar3acana hotI hai| dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| pUre grAuMDa kA upayoga karanA hai, dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| merI AvAja Apa taka pahuMcegI, isalie koI pAsa hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| AMkha para paTTiyAM bAMdha lenI haiN| AMkha para paTTiyAM bAMdha leM, dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| apanI jagaha banA / leN| Aja to bahuta jora se hogA dhyAna, isalie kAphI jagaha banA leN| zurU kareM! V 194
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMDaragaganam mahAsiddhAMtaH / zamadamAdi divyazaktyAcaraNe kSetra pAtra paTutA / parAtpara saMyogaH tArakaupadezaH / advaitasadAnaMdo devatA niyamaH / svAntarindriyanigrahaH / zuddha paramAtmA unakA AkAza hai| yahI mahAsiddhAMta hai| zama-dama Adi divya zaktiyoM ke AcaraNa meM kSetra aura pAtra kA anusaraNa karanA hI caturAI hai| parAtpara se saMyoga hI unakA tAraka upadeza hai| advaita sadAnaMda hI unakA deva hai| apane aMtara kI iMdriyoM kA nigraha hI unakA niyama hai|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 11 aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMDaragaganam mhaasiddhaaNtH| paramAtmA hI unakA AkAza hai, yahI mahAsiddhAMta hai| eka AkAza, eka spesa to bAhara hai, jisameM hama calate haiM, uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, jahAM bhavana nirmita hote haiM aura khaMDahara ho jAte haiM, jahAM AkAza meM pakSI ur3ate, sUrya janmate, pRthviyAM vilupta hotiiN| eka AkAza hamAre bAhara hai| yaha jo bAhara hai hamAre AkAza, yaha jo bAhara phailA hai hamAre AkAza, yahI akelA AkAza nahIM hai| disa spesa iz2a nATa da onalI spes| eka aura AkAza bhI hai| vaha hamAre bhItara hai| ___aura jo AkAza hamAre bAhara phailA hai, vaha asIma hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, usakI koI sImA kA patA nahIM cltaa| lekina jo AkAza hamAre bhItara phailA hai, yaha bAhara kA AkAza usake sAmane kucha bhI nahIM hai| kaheM ki vaha asIma se bhI jyAdA asIma hai| anaMta AyAmI usakI asImatA hai-malTI DAyameMzanala inaphiniTI hai| bAhara ke AkAza meM calanA, uThanA hotA hai, bhItara ke AkAza meM jIvana hai| bAhara ke AkAza meM kriyAeM hotI haiM, bhItara ke AkAza meM caitanya hai| * to jo bAhara ke AkAza meM hI khojatA rahegA, vaha kabhI bhI jIvana se mulAkAta na kara paaegaa| usakI cetanA se kabhI bheMTa na hogii| usakA paramAtmA se kabhI milana na hogaa| jyAdA se jyAdA padArtha mila sakatA hai bAhara, paramAtmA kA sthAna to bhItara kA AkAza hai, aMtarAkAza hai, inara spesa hai| RSi kahatA hai, yahI mahAsiddhAMta hai| __ aura to saba siddhAMta haiM, yaha mahAsiddhAMta hai ki agara jIvana ke satya ko pAnA ho, to aMtara-AkAza meM usakI khoja karanI par3atI hai| lekina hameM aMtara-AkAza kA koI bhI, koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai| hamane kabhI bhItara ke AkAza meM koI ur3Ana nahIM bhrii| hamane bhItara ke AkAza meM eka caraNa bhI nahIM rakhA hai| hama bhItara kI tarapha gae hI nhiiN| hamArA saba jAnA bAhara kI tarapha hai| hama jaba bhI jAte haiM, bAhara hI jAte haiN| usake kucha kAraNa haiN| __ eka mitra ne prazna pUchA hai isa saMbaMdha meN| unhoMne pUchA hai, jaba bhItara kI, svarUpa kI sthiti parama AnaMda hai, to yaha mana kahAM se A jAtA hai? jaba bhItara nitya AnaMda kA vAsa hai, to ye mana ke vikAra kaise janma jAte haiM? ye kahAM se aMkurita ho jAte haiM? / __isa aMtara-AkAza ke saMbaMdha meM hI use bhI samajha lenA upayogI hai| yaha prazna sadA hI sAdhaka ke mana meM uThatA hai ki jaba merA svabhAva hI zuddha hai, to yaha azuddhi kahAM se A jAtI hai? aura jaba maiM svabhAva se hI amRta hUM, to yaha mRtyu kaise ghaTita hotI hai? aura jaba bhItara koI vikAra hI nahIM hai, nirvikAra, nirAkAra kA AvAsa hai sadA se, sadaiva se, to ye vikAra ke bAdala kaise ghira jAte haiM? kahAM se inakA janma hotA hai ? kahAM inakA udagama hai? ye aMkurita kaise hote haiM? ise samajhane ke lie thor3I sI gaharAI meM jAnA pdd'e| pahalI bAta to yaha samajhanI par3e ki cetanA, jahAM bhI cetanA hai, vahAM cetanA kI svataMtratAoM meM eka
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada svataMtratA yaha bhI hai ki vaha acetana ho ske| dhyAna rakheM, acetana kA artha jar3a nahIM hotaa| acetana kA artha hotA hai, cetana, jo ki so gayA hai| cetana, jo ki chipa gayA hai| yaha cetanA kI hI kSamatA hai ki vaha acetana ho sakatI hai| jar3a kI yaha kSamatA nahIM hai| Apa patthara se yaha nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki tU acetana hai| jo cetana nahIM ho sakatA, vaha acetana bhI nahIM ho sktaa| jo jAga nahIM sakatA, vaha so bhI nahIM sktaa| aura dhyAna rakheM, jo so bhI nahIM sakatA, vaha jAgegA kaise! cetanA kI hI kSamatA hai eka. acetana ho jaanaa| acetana kA artha cetanA kA nAza nahIM hai| acetana kA artha hai, cetanA kA prasupta ho jAnA, chipa jAnA, aprakaTa ho jaanaa| cetanA kI mAlakiyata hai yaha ki cAhe to prakaTa ho, aura cAhe to aprakaTa ho jaae| yahI cetanA kA svAmitva hai| yA kaheM, yahI cetanA kI svataMtratA hai| agara cetanA acetana hone ko svataMtra na ho, to cetanA parataMtra ho jaaegii| phira AtmA kI koI svataMtratA na hogii| ___ ise aisA samajheM, agara Apako bure hone kI svataMtratA hI na ho, to Apake bhale hone kA artha kyA hogA? agara Apako beImAna hone kI svataMtratA hI na ho, to Apake ImAnadAra hone kA koI artha hotA hai? aura jaba bhI hama kisI vyakti ko kahate haiM ki vaha ImAnadAra hai, to isameM nihita hai, implAyaDa hai, ki vaha cAhatA to beImAna ho sakatA thA aura nahIM huaa| agara ho hI na sakatA ho beImAna, to ImAnadArI do kaur3I kI ho jAtI hai| ImAnadArI kA mUlya beImAna hone kI kSamatA aura saMbhAvanA meM chipA hai| jIvana ke zikhara chUne kA mUlya, jIvana kI aMdherI ghATiyoM meM utarane kI bhI hamArI kSamatA hai, isameM chipA hai| svarga pahaMca jAnA isIlie saMbhava hai ki narka kI sIDhI bhI hama pAra kara sakate haiN| aura prakAza isIlie pAne kI AkAMkSA hai ki hama aMdhere meM bhI ho sakate haiN| dhyAna rahe, agara AtmA ke lie burA hone kA upAya hI na ho, to AtmA ke bhale hone meM bilakula hI napuMsakatA, iMpoTeMsI ho jaaegii| viparIta kI suvidhA honI cAhie, aura agara cetanA ko bhI viparIta kI suvidhA nahIM hai, to cetanA gulAma hai| aura gulAma cetanA kA kyA artha hotA hai ? usase to acetana honA, jar3a honA behatara hai| ___ yaha jo hamAre bhItara chipA huA paramAtmA hai, yaha parama svataMtra hai, ebsolyUTa phriiddm| isalie zaitAna taka hone kA upAya hai aura paramAtmA hone kI bhI suvidhA hai| eka chora se dUsare chora taka hama kahIM bhI ho sakate haiN| aura jahAM bhI hama haiM, vahAM honA hamArI majabUrI nahIM, hamArA nirNaya hai, avara ona ddisiijn| agara majabUrI hai, to bAta khatma ho gii| agara maiM pApI hUM aura pApI honA merI majabUrI hai, pApI mujhe paramAtmA ne banAyA hai, yA maiM puNyAtmA hUM aura puNyAtmA mujhe paramAtmA ne hI banAyA hai, to maiM patthara kI taraha ho gayA, majhameM cetanA na rhii| maiM eka banAI haI cIja ho gayA. phira mere katya ke koI dAyitva mere Upara nahIM haiN| ___ eka musalamAna mitra mujhe milane Ae the, kucha dina hue| bahuta samajhadAra vyakti haiN| ve mujhase kahane lage-vRddha haiM--ve mujhase kahane lage ki maiM bahuta logoM se milA hUM, bahuta sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa gayA hUM, lekina koI hiMdU mujhe yaha nahIM samajhA sakA ki AdamI pApa meM kyoM giraa| hiMdU, jaina yA bauddha, isa bhUmi para paidA hue tInoM dharma yaha mAnate haiM ki apane karmoM ke kaarnn| una musalamAna mitra kA pUchanA V 198
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora bilakula ThIka thaa| ve kahane lage, agara apane karmoM ke kAraNa girA, to pahale janma meM, jaba usakI zuruAta hI huI hogI, taba to usake pahale koI karma nahIM the| ThIka hai, jaba pahalA hI janma huA hogA cetanA kA, taba to vaha niSkapaTa, zuddha paidA huI hogii| usake pahale to koI karma nahIM the| isa janma meM hama kahate haiM ki phalAM AdamI burA hai, kyoMki pichale janma meM bure karma kie| pichale janma meM bure karma kie, kyoMki aura pichale janma meM bure karma kie| lekina koI prathama janma to mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| usa prathama janma ke pahale to koI bure karma nahIM the, to bure karma A kaise gae phira? maiMne una musalamAna mitra se kahA ki yaha bAta bilakula tarkayukta hai| lekina kyA islAma aura IsAiyata jo uttara dete haiM, una para Apane vicAra kiyA? unhoMne kahA, vaha jyAdA ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai ki Izvara ne AdamI ko banAyA, jaisA cAhA vaisA bnaayaa| to maiMne unase kahA, yahIM thor3I sI bAta samajha leN| isa deza meM paidA huA koI bhI dharma jimmevArI Izvara para nahIM DAlanA cAhatA, manuSya para DAlanA cAhatA hai| yaha manuSya kI garimA kI svIkRti hai| rispAMsabiliTI iz2a oNna maina, nATa oNna goNdd| dhyAna rahe, garimA tabhI hai, jaba dAyitva ho| agara dAyitvaM bhI nahIM hai-agara maiM burA hUM to paramAtmA ne banAyA, bhalA hUM to paramAtmA ne banAyA, jaisA hUM paramAtmA ne banAyA to sArI jimmevArI paramAtmA kI ho jAtI hai| aura taba aura bhI ulajhana khar3I hogI ki paramAtmA ko burA AdamI banAne meM kyA rasa ho sakatA hai? aura paramAtmA hI agara burA banAtA hai, to hamArI acche banane kI koziza paramAtmA ke khilApha par3atI hai| to paramAtmA AdamI ko burA banAtA hai aura tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI AdamI ko acchA banAte haiM. yaha to baDA mazkila hai| gurajiepha kahA karatA thA ki duniyA ke saba mahAtmA paramAtmA ke khilApha mAlUma par3ate haiM, duzmana mAlUma par3ate haiN| vaha AdamI ko burA banAtA hai yA jaisA bhI banAtA hai, phira Apa kauna haiM sudhArane vAle! ___karma kA siddhAMta kahatA hai, vyakti para jimmevArI hai| lekina vyakti para jimmevArI tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba vyakti svataMtra ho| svataMtratA ke sAtha dAyitva hai-phrIDama implAija rispaaNsbilittii| agara svataMtratA nahIM hai, to dAyitva bilakula nahIM hai| agara svataMtratA hai, to dAyitva hai| lekina svataMtratA hamezA dvimukhI hai| donoM tarapha kI svataMtratA hI svataMtratA hotI hai| mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA jaba bar3A ho gayA, to mullA ne usase kahA, beTA tijorI terI hai, cAbhI bhara mere pAsa rhegii| aise tU jitanA kharca karanA cAhe, kharca kara sakatA hai, lekina tAlA bhara mata kholnaa| svataMtratA pUrI dI jA rahI mAlUma par3atI hai aura jarA bhI nahIM dI jA rahI hai| ___ maiMne eka majAka sunA hai ki jaba pahalI daphA phorDa ne kAreM banAIM, pahalI daphA moTareM banIM amarIkA meM, to eka hI raMga kI banAI thIM, kAle raMga kI thiiN| aura phorDa ne apane daravAje para apanI phaikTrI ke eka vacana likha chor3A thA-yU kaina cUz2a enI kalara, provAiDeDa iTa iz2a blaik| Apa koI bhI raMga cuna sakate haiM, agara vaha kAlA hai| provAiDeDa iTa iz2a blaik| kAle raMga kI kula gAr3iyAM hI thIM, koI dUsare raMga kI to gAr3iyAM thIM nahIM, lekina svataMtratA pUrI thI; Apa koI bhI raMga cuna leN| basa, kAlA honA caahie| itanI zarta thI piiche| 199
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada agara AdamI se paramAtmA yaha kahe ki yU Ara phrI, provAiDeDa yU Ara guDa; Apa svataMtra haiM, agara Apa acche honA cAhate haiM to hI, to svataMtratA do kaur3I kI ho gii| svataMtratA kA artha hI yahI hotA hai ki hama bure hone ke lie bhI svataMtra haiN| aura jaba svataMtratA hai, tabhI dAyitva hai| taba phira jimmA merA hai| agara maiM burA hUM, to maiM jimmevAra huuN| aura agara bhalA hUM, to maiM jimmevAra ho jAtA huuN| jimmevArI mujha para par3a jAtI hai| phira bhArata yaha bhI kahatA hai ki paramAtmA hamase bAhara nahIM hai| vaha hamAre bhItara chipA hai| isalie hamArI svataMtratA aMtataH usakI hI svataMtratA hai| ise aura samajha lenA caahie| kyoMki paramAtmA agara bAhara baiThA ho hamase aura hamase kahe ki AI giva yU phrIDama, maiM tumheM svataMtratA detA hUM, to bhI vaha parataMtratA ho jAegI, kyoMki kisI dUsare ke dvArA dI gaI svataMtratA kabhI svataMtratA nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki vaha kisI bhI dina kaiMsila kara sakatA hai| vaha kisI bhI dina kaha degA, acchA, basa bNd| aba irAdA badala diyaa| aba svataMtratA nahIM dete haiN| to hama kyA kareMge? ___ nahIM, svataMtratA AtyaMtika hai, alTImeTa hai, kyoMki dene vAlA aura lene vAlA do nahIM haiN| vaha hamAre bhItara hI baiThI huI cetanA parama svataMtra hai, kyoMki vahI paramAtmA hai| vaha jo aMtarastha AkAza hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| aura paramAtmA ko bhI agara bure hone kI suvidhA na ho, to paramAtmA kI parataMtratA ke atirikta aura kyA ghoSaNA hogii| isalie mana paidA ho sakatA hai| vaha hamArA paidA kiyA huA hai| vaha paramAtmA kA paidA kiyA huA hai| eka aura bAta khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki jIvana ke pragAr3ha anubhava ke lie viparIta meM utara jAnA anivArya hotA hai| praur3hatA ke lie, maicyoriTI ke lie viparIta meM utara jAnA anivArya hotA hai| jisane dakha nahIM jAnA. vaha sakha kabhI jAna nahIM paataa| aura jisane azAMti nahIM jAnI. vaha zAMti bhI kabhI nahIM jAna paataa| aura jisane saMsAra nahIM jAnA, vaha svayaM paramAtmA hote hue bhI paramAtmA ko nahIM jAna paataa| paramAtmA kI pahacAna ke lie saMsAra kI yAtrA para jAnA anivArya hai| anivArya! usa para koI bacAva nahIM hai| aura jo jitanA gaharA saMsAra meM utara jAtA hai, utane hI gahana paramAtmA ke svarUpa ko anubhava kara pAtA hai| usa utarane kA bhI prayojana hai| _koI cIja jo hamAre pAsa sadA se ho, usakA hameM taba taka patA nahIM calatA, jaba taka vaha kho na jaae| khone para hI patA calatA hai| mere pAsa kucha thA, isakA anubhava bhI khone para patA calatA hai| khonA bhI pAne kI prakriyA kA hissA hai| khonA bhI ThIka se pAne kA upAya hai| khonA bhI pAne kI prakriyA kA hissA, aMga, anivArya aMga hai| jo hamAre bhItara chipA hai, use agara hameM ThIka-ThIka anubhava karanA ho, to hameM use khone kI yAtrA para bhI jAnA par3atA hai| kahate haiM loga ki jaba taka koI paradeza nahIM jAtA, taba taka apane deza ko nahIM pahacAna paataa| ve ThIka kahate haiN| aura kahate haiM loga ki jaba taka dUsaroM se koI paricita nahIM hotA, taba taka apane se paricita nahIM ho paataa| Ivena da ve Tu vanaselpha pAsesa zrU da adr| jyAM pAla sArca kA bahuta prasiddha vacana hai ki dUsare ko jAne binA svayaM ko jAnane kA koI upAya nhiiN| dUsare se gujaranA par3atA hai svayaM kI pahacAna ke lie| kyoM? V 200
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabha-milana kI ora kyoMki jaba taka viparIta kA anubhava na ho...jaise zikSaka kAle blaika borDa para sapheda khar3iyA se likhatA hai| sapheda dIvAra para bhI likha sakatA hai, likhane meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai, lekina taba dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| likhA bhI jAegA aura dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'egaa| likhA to jAegA, par3hA nahIM jA skegaa| aura aise likhane kA kyA prayojana, jo par3hA na jA ske| ___ sunA hai maiMne ki eka AdamI subaha-subaha mullA nasaruddIna ke dvAra para aayaa| gAMva meM akelA hI par3hA-likhA AdamI thA nsruddiin| aura jahAM eka hI AdamI par3hA-likhA hotA hai, samajha lenA cAhie, par3hA-likhA kitanA hogA! usa AdamI ne kahA ki jarA eka ciTThI likha do mullaa| mullA ne kahA, mere paira meM bahuta darda hai, maiM na likha skuuNgaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, hada ho gii| kabhI hamane sunA nahIM ki loga paira se ciTThI likhate haiN| hAtha se likho| paira meM darda hai, rahane do| hAtha meM kyA ar3acana hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki yaha jarA rahasya kI bAta hai, yaha na pUcho to acchaa| hama likha na sakeMge, ciTThI hama na likheMge, paira meM bahuta takalIpha hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, jarA rahasya hI batA do| yaha bAta kyA hai, merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, bAta yaha hai ki hamArI likhI ciTThI hamAre sivAya aura koI nahIM par3ha paataa| to dUsare gAMva kI yAtrA karane kI abhI hamArI haisiyata nahIM hai| paira meM takalIpha bahuta hai| lekina jo, nasaruddIna ne kahA, jo par3hA hI na jA sake, usake likhane kA kyA phaaydaa| isalie hAtha to phursata meM hai, . lekina par3hegA kauna? sapheda dIvAra para likha to sakate haiM hama, par3hA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo par3hA nahIM jA sakatA, usa likhane kA koI artha nhiiN| isalie kAle blaika borDa para likhanA par3atA hai| usa para dikhAI par3atA hai ubhrkr| AkAza para jaba kAle bAdala hote haiM, to dikhAI par3atI hai bijalI kauNdhtii|| * bhItara jo chipA hai paramAtmA, usake anubhava ke lie padArtha kI gahanatA meM utaranA anivArya hai| saMnyAsa ko bhI jAnane ke lie gRhastha hue binA koI mArga nhiiN| satya ko bhI jAnane ke lie asatya ke rAstoM se gajaranA paDatA hai| aura ise jaba koI anivAryatA samajhatA hai aura isa rahasya ko samajha jAtA hai, to phira jisa asatya se gujarA, usake prati bhI dhanyavAda hI mana meM uThatA hai| kyoMki usake binA satya taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA thaa| jisa pApa se gujarakara puNya taka pahuMce, usa pApa kI bhI anukaMpA hI mAlUma hotI hai aMdara, kyoMki usake binA puNya taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA thaa| bodhidharma ne kahA hai-aura bodhidharma isa pRthvI para dasa-pAMca logoM meM eka hai, jinhoMne gahanatama satya ke anubhava ko jAnA--bodhidharma ne kahA hai marane ke kSaNa meM, ki saMsAra, terA dhanyavAda, kyoMki tere binA nirvANa ko jAnane kA koI upAya na thaa| zarIra, tujhe dhanyavAda, kyoMki tere binA AtmA ko pahacAnane kI suvidhA kaise bntii| saba pApo, tumhArI anukaMpA mujha para, kyoMki tumase gujarakara maiM puNya ke zikhara taka phuNcaa| tuma sIr3hiyAM the|| taba jIvana viparIta hokara bhI viparIta nahIM raha jaataa| taba jIvana viparIta hokara bhI ekarasa ho jAtA hai aura vaiparItya meM bhI eka hArmanI aura eka saMgIta utpanna ho jAtA hai| saMgIta paidA hotA hai vibhinna svaroM se| aura agara saMgIta ke kisI svara ko bahuta ubhAranA ho, to usake pahale bahuta dhIme svara paidA karane par3ate haiN| taba ubharakara saMgIta pragaTa hotA hai| 2017
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada saba abhivyakti viparIta ke sAtha hai, isalie cetanA mana ko paidA karatI hai| cetanA kA hI kAma hai| cetanA hI bAhara jAtI hai| aura bAhara bhaTaka bhaTakakara hI use patA calatA hai ki bAhara kucha nahIM hai| taba cetanA bhItara vApasa AtI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jo cetanA kabhI bAhara nahIM gaI thI usa cetanA meM aura jo cetanA bAhara bhaTakakara bhItara AtI hai, ricanesa kA, samRddhi kA bahuta pharka hai| isalie jaba pApI kabhI puNyAtmA hotA hai, to usake puNya kI jo gaharAI hai, vaha sAdhAraNa AdamI puNya kI gaharAI nahIM hotI, jo kabhI pApI nahIM huaa| kyoMki pApI bahuta jAnakara puNya taka pahuMcatA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, acche AdamI kI koI jiMdagI nahIM hotii| agara Apa nATakakAroM se pUcheM, upanyAsakAroM se pUcheM, philma - kathA likhane vAloM se pUcheM, to ve kaheMge, acche AdamI para to koI kathA hI nahIM likhI jA sktii| agara AdamI bilakula acchA ho, to korA sapATa hotA hai| rAmAyaNa meM se rAma ko chor3ane meM bahuta asuvidhA nahIM hai, rAvaNa ko chor3ane meM saba kathA gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai| rAma ke binA cala sakatA hai, rAvaNa ke binA nahIM cala sakatA hai| koI kitanA hI kahe ki rAma nAyaka haiM, jo kathA likhanA jAnate haiM, ve kaheMge, rAvaNa nAyaka hai, kyoMki sArI kathA usake irda-girda ghUmatI hai / aura agara rAma bhI prakhara hokara prakaTa hote haiM, to rAvaNa ke sahAre aura rAvaNa ke kaMdhe pr| rAvaNa ke binA rAma bhI sapheda dIvAra para khIMcI gaI sapheda rekhA ho jaaeNge| vaha kAlA blaika borDa to rAvaNa hai| lekina skUla meM zikSaka jaba kAle blaika borDa para likhatA hai, to bacce blaika borDa kA virodha nahIM krte| ve jAnate haiM ki sapheda rekhA usI para ubharatI hai| lekina jaba rAvaNa ke blaika borDa para rAma ubharate haiM, to hama nAsamajha virodha karate haiM ki rAvaNa nahIM honA caahie| rAvaNa duniyA se miTA do| jisa dina Apa rAvaNa ko duniyA se miTA deMge, usa dina rAma tirohita ho jaaeNge| vaha kahIM khoje se nahIM mileNge| jIvana viparIta svaroM ke bIca eka sAmaMjasya hai| cetanA hI paidA karatI hai mana ko / cetanA hI vicAra ko paidA karatI hai, tAki nirvicAra ko jAna sake / paramAtmA hI saMsAra ko banAtA hai, tAki svayaM ko anubhava kara ske| yaha Atma-anveSaNa kI yAtrA hai| isameM bhaTakanA jarUrI hai| eka kahAnI maiM niraMtara kahatA rahA huuN| eka gAMva ke bAhara eka AdamI utarA apane ghor3e se, jhAr3a ke pAsa baiThe nasaruddIna ke sAmane usane hAtha meM lI jholI paTakI, aura kahA ki karor3oM ke hIre-javAharAta isa jholI meM haiN| ise maiM lekara ghUma rahA hUM gAMva-gAMva / mujhe koI rattIbhara bhI sukha de de, to maiM ye saba hIre use sauMpa dUM, lekina aba taka mujhe koI rattIbhara sukha nahIM de paayaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, tuma bahuta dukhI ho ? usane kahA, mujhase jyAdA dukhI koI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| tabhI to maiM rattIbhara sukha ke lie karor3oM ke hIre dene ko taiyAra huuN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, tuma ThIka jagaha A gae, baittho| vaha jaba taka baiThA, taba taka nasaruddIna usakI thailI lekara bhAga khar3A huaa| vaha AdamI svabhAvataH nasaruddIna ke pIche bhAgA ki maiM luTa gayA, maiM mara gayA / yaha AdamI DAkU hai, yaha luTerA hai / kisane kahA ki yaha phakIra hai ! kisane kahA ki yaha jJAnI hai! lekina gAMva ke galI-kUce nasaruddIna ke paricita the| usane kAphI cakkara khilaae| pUrA gAMva jaga gyaa| sArA gAMva daur3ane lgaa| karor3oM kA mAmalA thA / aura nasaruddIna Age aura vaha dhanapati chAtI pITatA huA pIche jAra-jAra cillA rahA hai ki merI jiMdagIbhara kI 202
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora kamAI vahI hai| aura maiM sukha khojane nikalA hUM, aura yaha duSTa mujhe aura dukha die de rahA hai| bhAgakara nasaruddIna usI jhAr3a ke pAsa pahuMca gayA, jahAM usakA ghor3A khar3A thA amIra kA, jholA jAkara ghor3e ke pAsa rakhakara vaha jhAr3a ke pIche khar3A ho gyaa| do kSaNa bAda hI amIra bhAgA huA pahuMcA, pUrA gAMva bhAgA huA phuNcaa| amIra ne jholA par3A dekhA, uThAkara chAtI se lagA liyA aura kahA, he paramAtmA, terA bar3A dhnyvaad| nasaruddIna ne jhAr3a ke pIche se pUchA, kucha sukha milA? pAne ke lie khonA jarUrI hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, kucha? kucha nahIM, bahuta milaa| itanA sukha maiMne jIvana meM jAnA hI nhiiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, aba tU jaa| nahIM to isase jyAdA agara maiM sukha dUMgA, to tuma musIbata meM par3a sakate ho| aba tU ekadama calA jaa|| bahuta bAra khonA bahuta jarUrI hai| asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki hamane kyoM apane ko khoyaa| asalI savAla yaha hai ki yA to hamane pUrA apane ko nahIM khoyA, yA hama khone ke itane abhyAsI ho gae ki lauTane ke saba rAste TUTa gae mAlUma par3ate haiN| asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki kyoM hamane khoyaa| khonA anivArya hai| asalI savAla yaha hai ki kaba taka hama khoe raheMge? __ isalie buddha se agara koI pUchatA thA ki yaha AdamI aMdhakAra meM kyoM girA? to buddha kahate, vyartha kI bAteM mata kro| agara pUchanA ho to yaha pUcho ki aMdhakAra ke bAhara kaise jAyA jA sakatA hai? yaha saMgata savAla hai| yaha asaMgata hai| buddha kahate the, isa bekAra kI bAtacIta meM mujhe mata khIMco ki AdamI aMdhakAra meM kyoM girA? vaha tuma bAda meM khoja lenaa| abhI tuma mujhase yaha pUcha lo ki prakAza kaise mila sakatA hai? buddha kahate the ki tuma usa AdamI jaise ho, jisakI chAtI meM jaharIlA tIra ghusA ho aura maiM usakI chAtI se tIra khIMcane lagU to vaha AdamI kahe, ruko, pahale yaha batAo ki yaha tIra kisane mArA? pahale yaha batAo ki yaha tIra pUraba se AyA ki pazcima se? aura pahale yaha batAo ki yaha tIra jahara-bujhA hai yA sAdhAraNa hai? to buddha kahate, maiM usa AdamI se kahatA, yaha saba tuma pIche patA lagA lenA, abhI maiM tIra ko khIMcakara bAhara nikAla detA huuN| lekina vaha AdamI kahatA hai ki jaba taka jAnakArI pUrI na ho, taba taka kucha bhI karanA kyA ucita hai? ____ to yaha phikra mata kareM ki mana kaise paidA huA? yaha phikra kareM ki mana kaise visarjita ho sakatA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, binA visarjana kie Apako kabhI patA na calegA ki kaise isakA sarjana kiyA thaa| usake kAraNa haiN| usake kAraNa haiM, kyoMki sarjana kie anaMta kAla bIta gyaa| usa smRti ko khojanA Aja Apake lie AsAna nahIM hogaa| rAstA hai| agara Apa lauTeM apane pIche janmoM meN| lauTate jAeM, lauTate jaaeN| AdamI ke janma cuka jAeMge, pazuoM ke janma hoNge| pazuoM ke janma cuka jAeMge, kIr3e-makor3oM ke janma hoNge| kIr3e-makor3oM ke janma cuka jAeMge, paudhoM ke janma hoNge| paudhoM ke janma cuka jAeMge, pattharoM ke janma hoNge| lauTate jAeM usa jagaha jahAM pahale dina ApakI cetanA sakriya huI aura mana kA nirmANa zurU huaa| __ lekina vaha bar3I laMbI yAtrA hai aura ati kaThina hai| usameM mata par3eM ki yaha mana kaise bnaa| hAM, lekina eka aura sarala upAya hai ki isa mana ko visarjita kreN| aura visarjana ko abhI Apa dekha sakate 2037
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada haiN| aura jaba Apa visarjana ko dekha leMge, to Apa jAna jAeMge ki visarjana kI jo prakriyA hai, usase ulaTI prakriyA sarjana kI hai| buddha eka dina apane bhikSuoM ke bIca subaha jaba bolane gae, to unake hAtha meM eka rezama kA rUmAla thaa| baiThakara unhoMne usa para pAMca gAMTheM lagAIM / bhikSu bar3e ciMtita hue, kyoMki buddha kabhI kucha hAtha lekara Ate na the| rezama kA rUmAla kyoM le Ae? aura phira bolane kI jagaha baiThakara usa para gAMTheM lagAne lage! bar3I utsukatA, bar3I AturatA ho gii| kyA koI jAdU dikhAne kA khayAla hai ? kyoMki jAdUgara rUmAla vagairaha lekara Ate haiN| buddha ko kyA rUmAla lekara Ane kI bAta thI ? lekina buddha zAMti se, sannATe meM pAMca gAMTheM lagA lie aura phira unhoMne kahA, bhikSuo, ye rUmAla meM gAMTheM laga giiN| maiM tumase do savAla pUchanA cAhatA huuN| eka to yaha ki jaba rUmAla meM gAMTheM nahIM lagIM thIM taba ke rUmAla meM, aura aba jaba rUmAla meM gAMTheM laga gaI haiM aba ke rUmAla meM, kyA koI pharka hai svarUpagata ? eka bhikSu ne kahA, svarUpagata to pharka bilakula nahIM hai, rUmAla vahI kA vahI hai| jarA bhI, iMcabhara bhI to rUmAla ke svarUpa meM pharka nahIM hai| lekina Apa hameM phaMsAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| pharka ho bhI gayA, kyoMki taba rUmAla meM gAMTheM na thIM aura aba gAMTheM haiN| lekina pharka bahuta UparI hai, kyoMki gAMTheM rUmAla ke svabhAva para nahIM lagatIM, kevala zarIra para lagatI haiN| saMsAra aura nirvANa meM itanA hI pharka hai| nirvANa meM bhI vahI svarUpa hotA hai, jo saMsAra meM / sirpha saMsAra meM rUmAla para pAMca gAMTheM hotI haiN| buddha ne kahA, to bhikSuo, yaha jo rUmAla hai gAMTha lagA huA, aise hI tuma ho| tumameM aura mujhameM bahuta pharka nhiiN| svarUpa eka jaisA hai| sirpha tuma para kucha gAMTheM lagI haiN| buddha ne kahA, ina gAMThoM ko maiM kholanA cAhatA huuN| aura usa rUmAla ko pakar3akara buddha ne khiiNcaa| svabhAvataH, khIMcane se gAMTheM aura majabUta ho giiN| eka bhikSu ne kahA, Apa jo kara rahe haiM, isase gAMTheM khuleMgI nahIM, khulanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| buddha ne kahA, to isakA yaha artha huA ki jaba taka gAMThoM ko ThIka se na samajha liyA jAe, taba taka khIMcanA khataranAka hai| hama saba gAMThoM ko khIMca rahe haiM binA samajhe ki gAMTha kaise lagI haiN| eka bhikSu se buddha ne kahA, to maiM kyA karUM? to usa bhikSu ne kahA, jAnanA jarUrI hai ki gAMTha kaise lagI, tabhI kholA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki lagane kA jo DhaMga hai, usase viparIta khulane kA DhaMga hogaa| buddha ne kahA, gAMTheM abhI lagI haiM, isalie tumhAre khayAla meM hai ki kaise lagIM, lekina gAMTheM agara bahuta kAla pahale lagI hotIM, to tuma kaise patA lagAte ki gAMTheM kaise lagIM? laga cukIM / to phira usa bhikSu ne kahA, taba to hama kholakara hI patA lgaate| kholane se patA laga jaaegaa| kyoMki kholane kA jo DhaMga hai, usakA ulaTA DhaMga lagane kA hogA / to Apa isa phikra meM na par3eM ki yaha mana kaise paidA huA, Apa isa phikra meM par3eM ki yaha mana kaise calA jaae| aura jisa kSaNa calA jAegA, usa dina Apa jAna leMge usI kSaNa ki yaha kaise paidA huA thaa| jo visarjana karatA hai, vahI sarjana karane vAlA hai| aura jo visarjana kara sakatA hai, vaha sarjana kara sakatA thaa| visarjana kI jo prakriyA hai, usase ulaTI prakriyA sarjana kI hai| 204
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora RSi kahatA hai, zuddha paramAtmA hI unakA AkAza hai| yahI mahAsiddhAMta hai| yaha bhItara kA jo AkAza hai bAdalarahita, megharahita, vicArarahita, manarahita - AkAza kA tabhI patA clegaa| jaba AkAza meM bAdala ghira jAte haiM, to bAdaloM kA patA calatA hai, AkAza kA patA nahIM cltaa| hAlAMki AkAza miTa nahIM gayA hotA, sadA bAdaloM ke pIche khar3A rahatA hai| aura bAdala bhI AkAza meM hI hote haiM, AkAza ke binA nahIM ho skte| lekina jaba badaliyoM se ghirA hotA hai AkAza, to badaliyoM kA patA calatA hai, AkAza kA patA nahIM calatA / vicAroM se, mana se ghire hue bhItara ke AkAza kA bhI patA nahIM calatA / DeviDa hyUma ne kahA hai ki sunakara ye bAteM ki bhItara bhI koI hai, maiM bahuta bAra khojane gayA, lekina jaba bhI bhItara gayA, to mujhe koI AtmA na milI, koI paramAtmA na milaa| kabhI koI vicAra milA, kabhI koI vAsanA milI, kabhI koI vRtti milI, kabhI koI rAga milA, lekina AtmA kabhI bhI na milii| vaha ThIka kahatA hai| agara Apa apane havAI jahAja ko ur3AeM, yA apane paMkhoM ko phailAeM AkAza kI tarapha - aura badaliyAM Apako mileM, aura badaliyoM kI hI khoja karake Apa vApasa lauTa AeM, badaliyoM ko pAra na kareM, to lauTakara Apa bhI kaheMge, AkAza koI bhI na milaa| badaliyAM hI baMdaliyAM thIM, dhuAM hI dhuAM thA, bAdala hI bAdala the, kahIM koI AkAza na thA / apane bhItara bhI hama sirpha badaliyoM taka jAkara lauTa Ate haiN| unake pAra praveza nahIM ho paataa| jaba taka unake pAra praveza na ho-- jaise Apa kabhI havAI jahAja para ur3e hoM bAdaloM ke Upara, aura bAdala nIce chUTa jAte haiM - vaise hI dhyAna meM bhI eka ur3Ana hotI hai, jaba vicAra nIce chUTa jAte aura Apa Upara ho jAte haiM, taba khulA AkAza milatA hai| taba aMtara kA AkAza milatA hai| ise RSi kahatA hai, mhaasiddhaaNt| kyoMki isa para saba kucha nirbhara hai| kahA N hai, zama-dama Adi divya zaktiyoM ke AcaraNa meM kSetra aura pAtra kA anusaraNa karanA hI caturAI hai| zama-dama Adi divya zaktiyoM ke AcaraNa meM kSetra aura pAtra kA anusaraNa karanA hI caturAI hai| manuSya ke pAsa zaktiyAM haiN| manuSya ke pAsa zaktiyAM to jarUra haiM, lekina samajha sabakI jAgI huI nahIM hai| isalie zaktiyoM kA durupayoga ho jAtA hai| aura zakti ke sAtha samajha na ho, to khataranAka hai| hAM, samajha ke sAtha zakti na ho, to koI khatarA nahIM hai| lekina hotA aisA hai ki samajha ke sAtha aksara zakti nahIM hotI aura nAsamajha ke sAtha aksara zakti hotI hai / isa duniyA kA durbhAgya yahI hai ki nAsamajhoM ke hAtha meM kAphI zakti hotI hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki nAsamajha zakti kI hI talAza karate haiN| samajhadAra to zakti kI talAza baMda kara dete haiN| phreDrika nItse ne apane jIvana kA sAra - siddhAMta jisa kitAba meM likhA hai, usakA nAma hai, da vila Tu pAvara / zakti ko khojane kI vAsanA, AkAMkSA, abhIpsA, saMkalpa / nItse kahatA hai, isa jagata meM pAne yogya eka hI cIja hai, vaha hai zakti, pAvara / nItse kahatA hai, koI sukha nahIM pAnA caahtaa| saba loga zakti pAnA cAhate haiM / aura jaba zakti milatI hai, taba sukha eka bAya-proDakTa hai| aura zakti pAne ke lie AdamI kitane dukha uThA letA hai| anaMta dukha uThAne ko rAjI ho jAtA hai| 205
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nItse kI bAta, jahAM taka sAdhAraNa AdamI kA savAla hai, sau pratizata sahI hai| Apako jaba bhI sukha kA anubhava huA hai, vaha vahI kSaNa hai, jaba Apako zakti kA anubhava huA hai| agara cAra AdamI kI gardana ApakI muTThI meM hai, to Apako bar3A sukha mAlUma par3atA hai| rASTrapatiyoM ko yA pradhAnamaMtriyoM ko kauna sA sukha mAlUma par3atA hogA? kitane AdamiyoM kI gardana hai unakI muTThI meN| pradhAnamaMtrI pada se nIce utara jAtA hai, to aisI hAlata ho jAtI hai jaise krIja miTa gaI ho usa kapar3e kii| luMja-puMja ho jAtA hai| jAna nikala jAtI hai, rIr3ha TUTa jAtI hai, binA rIr3ha ke sarakane vAle pazu kI hAlata ho jAtI hai| binA rIr3ha ke, koI rIr3ha nahIM raha jAtI, baikbonles| aisA uThAo, chor3a do, bore kI taraha nIce gira jAtA hai| yahI AdamI rAjasiMhAsana para aisA rIr3ha vAlA mAlUma par3atA thaa| lekina vaha rIr3ha isakI nahIM thI, vaha siMhAsana ke pIche kI haDDI thI, vaha isakI apanI haDDI na thii| dhana pAkara AdamI ko kyA milatA hogA? aura usa dhana ko pAkara jisase kucha bhI kharIdane ko nahIM bacatA, kyA milatA hogA? pAvara! dhana poTeMziyala pAvara hai| eka rupayA mere khIse meM par3A hai, to bahuta cIjeM par3I haiM eka saath| cAhUM to eka AdamI se rAtabhara paira dabavA luuN| cAhUM to eka AdamI se kahUM ki rAtabhara kahate raho, hujUra, hujUra, to vaha hujUra, hujUra kahatA rhegaa| isa eka rupae meM bahuta kucha, bahuta zakti chipI hai| vaha bIja meM chipI hai| isalie rupayA khIse meM hotA hai, to bhItara AtmA mAlUma par3atI hai ki maiM bhI huuN| kyoMki abhI kucha bhI karavA luuN| khIse meM rupayA nahIM hotA hai, to bhItara se AtmA saraka jAtI hai| hAlata ulaTI hotI hai, aba jisake khIse meM rupayA hai, vaha mujhase kucha karavA le| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna para, eka aMdhere rAste para, cAra coroM ne hamalA kara diyaa| mullA aisA lar3A jaisA ki koI lar3a sakatA thaa| cAroM ko pasta kara diyaa| phira bhI cAra the, haDDI-pasalI tor3a . dI cAroM kii| bAmuzkila ve cAra mullA para kabjA pA ske| khIse meM hAtha DAlA, to kevala aThannI niklii| to unhoMne nasaruddIna se kahA ki bhaiyA, agara rupayA tere khIse meM hotA, to Aja hama jiMdA na bcte| hada kara dI tUne bhii| aThannI ke pIche aisI mAra-kATa macAI! aura hama isalie sahe gae aura isalie lar3e cale gae ki terI mAra-pITa se aisA lagA ki bahuta mAla hogaa| mullA ne kahA, savAla bahuta mAla kA nahIM hai| AI kaina nATa eksapoja mAI phAineMziyala kaMDIzana Tu ToTala sttreNjrs| apanI mAlI hAlata maiM bilakula ajanabI logoM ke sAmane prakaTa nahIM kara sktaa| aThannI hI hai! lekina isase mAlI hAlata to saba kharAba ho gaI na! tuma cAra AdamiyoM ke sAmane patA cala gayA ki atthnnii| saba bAta hI kharAba ho gii| isalie ldd'aa| agara mere khIse meM lAkha-do lAkha rupae hote, to lar3atA hI nhiiN| kahatA, nikAla lo| ___ mAlI hAlata pAvara siMbala hai| dhana cAhate haiN-shkti| pada cAhate haiN-shkti| lekina nItse ko patA nahIM hai ki kucha loga haiM jo zakti nahIM cAhate, zAMti cAhate haiN| bahuta thor3e haiM, nyUna haiN| aisA kabhI koI RSi hotA hai, jo zAMti cAhatA hai, zakti nahIM caahtaa| aura jo zAMti cAhatA hai, use samajha milatI hai| aura jo zakti cAhatA hai, vaha nAsamajha hotA calA jAtA hai| isalie isa duniyA meM zaktizAlI logoM se jyAdA nAsamajha aura sTupiDa AdamI khojanA kaThina hai| cAhe vaha hiTalara ho, cAhe mAo ho aura cAhe niksana ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| asala meM zakti 1206
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora kI khoja hI mUr3hatA hai| usase kucha milane vAlA nhiiN| usase sirpha dUsare ko dabAne kI suvidhA milatI hai, apane ko pAne kI nhiiN| aura dUsare ko maiM kitanA hI dabAUM, isase kyA hala hotA hai? samajhadAra khojatA hai zAMti, zakti nhiiN| aura zAMti meM samajha kA phUla khilatA hai| yaha durbhAgya hai ki jinake pAsa samajha hotI hai, unake pAsa zakti nahIM hotI; aura jinake pAsa zakti hotI hai, unake pAsa samajha nahIM hotii| yaha itihAsa kI durghaTanA hai| isase hama pIr3ita haiN| kyoMki samajhadAra rAha ke kinAre khar3e raha jAte haiM aura buddha rAjasiMhAsanoM para car3ha jAte haiN| phira upadrava hone hI vAlA hai| yaha sArA jo upadrava hai, usakA kAraNa hai| aura yaha upadrava miTa nahIM sktaa| kyoMki zakti milate hI, jisake pAsa buddhi nahIM hai, vaha bhI zakti kI garmI meM buddhimAna mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| vaha bhI buddhimattA kI bAteM karane lagatA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki nasaruddIna eka samrATa ke ghara sevaka ho gayA thaa| bhojana ke lie pahale hI dina baiThA thA, to samrATa ne kahA ki dekho, yaha sabjI kaisI banI hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha sabjI, yaha amRta hai| rasoie ne sunA, dUsare dina bhI vahI sabjI banA laayaa| samrATa thor3A becaina huA, lekina nasaruddIna usakI tArIpha hAMke jA rahA thA ki yaha bilakula amRta hai| isako jo khAtA hai, vaha kabhI maratA hI nhiiN| to samrATa kisI taraha khA gyaa| rasoie ne tArIpha sunii| tIsare dina phira banA laayaa| samrATa ne kahA, haTAo isa amRta ko yahAM se| yaha marane ke pahale hI mujhe mAra ddaalegaa| hAtha mArakara usane thAlI nIce paTaka dii| nasaruddIna ne kahA, hujUra, yaha bilakula jahara hai| isase sAvadhAna rhnaa| samrATa ne kahA, tU AdamI kaisA hai ? tU do dina taka amRta kahatA rahA, aba jahara kahane lagA? usane kahA, maiM sabjI kA gulAma nahIM hUM, ApakA gulAma huuN| yU pe mI, tuma mujhe tanakhvAha dete ho, sabjI mujhe tanakhvAha nahIM detii| jaba tuma khA rahe the to amRta thI, jaba tuma pheMka rahe ho to jahara hai| hameM kyA lenA-denA hai! na hama khA rahe haiM, na hama pheMka rahe haiN| ____ to jisake hAtha meM tAkata hai, usake AsapAsa aise loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, jo kahate haiM, Apa-Apa Izvara haiN| hiTalara ne eka nATaka maMDalI meM kAma karane vAle eka abhinetA ko pakar3avAkara bulvaayaa| kyoMki vaha vahAM majAka kA kAma karatA thaa| nATaka maMDalI meM masakhare kA kAma karatA thaa| aura jarmanI meM jaba hiTalara tAkata meM thA, to hela hiTalara, hiTalara kI jaya ho, vaha mahAmaMtra thaa| gAyatrI jarmanI kI vaha thii| yaha jo abhinetA thA, masakharA, yaha maMca para Akara kahatA thA, hel...| aura phira kahatA, kyA nAma hai usa nAlAyaka kA? itanA hI kahakara ruka jaataa| hela...kyA nAma hai usa mUrkha kA? to sAre loga samajha to jAte ki hela ke bAda hiTalara honA cAhie, isameM koI zaka to thA nhiiN| pUrA hAla hNstaa| hiTalara ne usako bulavA liyaa| usane kahA ki tUne merA vyaMgya kiyA? aura usane kahA, maiMne kabhI jiMdagI meM ApakA nAma hI nahIM liyaa| maiM to sirpha itanA hI kahatA hUM, hela...kyA nAma hai usa mUrkha kA? isase jyAdA maiMne kabhI kacha kahA nhiiN| vaha to jela meM DAla diyA gyaa| vaha sar3A jela meM, marA, kyoMki zakti ke aMdhe loga vyaMgya bhI to nahIM samajha sakate haiN| hiTalara kI jagaha koI buddhimAna hotA, to haMsatA, prasanna hotA, puraskAra detaa| bhArI coTa par3a gii| 2077
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada yaha jo zakti kI talAza hai, hiMsaka mana kI talAza hai| RSi kahatA hai, zaktiyoM kA samucita upayoga caturAI hai| zaktiyAM saba divya haiN| jo bhI hai, saba divya hai| agara Aja eTama bama hamAre hAtha meM hai, to vaha bhI divya hai| usase virATa zubha phalita ho sakatA hai, maMgala kI varSA ho sakatI hai| lekina divya zaktiyoM kA samyaka upayoga caturAI, buddhimattA, vijaDama hai| vaha vijaDama usa vyakti ko hI upalabdha hotI hai vaha buddhimattA, jo apanI iMdriyoM, apanI vAsanAoM, apanI icchAoM ke pAra khar3e hokara dekha pAtA hai, jo apane mana se dUra hokara dekha pAtA hai| taba buddhimAna hotA hai| buddhimAna vahI hotA hai, jo taTastha hotA hai svayaM se bhii| agara apane se bhI bahuta lagAva hai, to AdamI taTastha nahIM ho paataa| taTastha hone ke lie apane mana se bhI lagAva nahIM caahie| to aMtara-AkAza meM jo jAtA hai mana kI badaliyoM ke pAra, vahI apanI zaktiyoM kA samyaka upayoga kara pAtA hai, buddhimAnIpUrvaka upayoga kara pAtA hai| zaktiyAM hama sabake pAsa haiM samAna-buddha hoM ki hiTalara, mahAvIra hoM ki sTailina, mohammada hoM ki mAo, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| zaktiyAM sabake pAsa barAbara haiN| lekina buddhimAnIpUrNa upayoga, vaha sabake pAsa nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| adhika loga apanI hI zaktiyoM ke durupayoga meM dabate haiM aura naSTa hokara mara jAte haiN| kAmavAsanA zakti hai, brahmacarya bana sakatI hai, lekina vyabhicAra banakara samApta ho jAtI hai| jo bhI hamAre pAsa hai, agara usakA prajJApUrvaka upayoga na ho sake, to divyazakti AtmaghAtI ho jAtI hai| aura svataMtra haiM hama upayoga karane ko| koI kahegA nahIM ki aisA mata kro| hama svataMtra haiN| ____ mullA nasaruddIna eka jhAr3a para baiThA hai kAlidAsa ke poja meN| kATa rahe haiM usI zAkhA ko jisa para / baiThe hue haiN| bilakula girane ke karIba haiN| nIce se eka AdamI gujaratA hai| vaha kahatA hai, dekho mahAnubhAva, Apa gira jaaoge| to mullA ne kahA, tuma koI jyotiSI ho? jaba hama abhI gire nahIM, to tuma bhaviSya batA rahe ho aura muphta meM batA rahe ho| binA pUche batA rahe ho| jAo apane rAste se, jyotiSa meM merA vizvAsa nahIM! aba jyotiSa kA kucha lenA-denA na thaa| kATa rahe the, kATate cale gae, kyoMki jyotiSa meM unakA bharosA nahIM thaa| phira gire| jaba nIce gire, to kahA ki mAna gae, AdamI jyotiSI thaa| bhaage| dUra nikala gayA thA do mIla aadmii| pakar3A, pairoM para gira pdd'e| kahA, jarA hAtha dekhakara batA, merI mauta kaba hogI? usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM koI jyotiSI nahIM huuN| mullA ne kahA, aba maiM choDUMgA nhiiN| hama samajha gae ki bhaviSya tU dekha letA hai| batAnA hI pdd'egaa| usane kahA, jyotiSa se merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| sAdhAraNa AMkhoM kA, choTI sI buddhi kA upayoga kiyA hai| mujhe kucha patA nahIM bhaviSya-aviSya kaa| lekina itanA koI bhI kaha sakatA hai ki jisa DAla para baiThe ho usako kAToge, to maroge, giroge| hama karIba-karIba sabhI jisa DAla para baiThe haiM, usI ko kATa rahe haiN| sabhI kAlidAsa ke poja meM haiN| yaha kAlidAsa bar3A, kahanA cAhie TAipa, aisA AdamI hai jo hama sabake bhItara ke TAipa kI khabara detA hai| hama saba usI DAla ko kATate rahate haiN| para patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki DAleM sUkSma haiM, kATane kA DhaMga sUkSma hai| eka sAdhAraNa vRkSa para koI baiThakara kATatA hai, to hamako bhI dikha jAtA hai ki giregaa| lekina 7208
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora hama saba kATa rahe haiN| na hameM una DAloM kA patA hai, jina para hama baiThe haiM; na hameM una hathiyAroM kA patA hai, jinase hama kATa rahe haiN| na hameM nIce kI gaharAI kA patA hai, jahAM hama gireNge| aura agara koI nIce se kahatA huA bhI nikale ki dekho, gira jAoge, to hama usase kahate haiM, tuma koI jyotiSI ho ? bhaviSya batA rahe ho aura binA pUche batA rahe ho ! kyA kara rahe haiM hama apanI zaktiyoM ke sAtha ? syusAiDa, AtmaghAta kara rahe haiN| tarka, eka zakti hai hamAre pAsa divya, lekina hama karate kyA haiM? tarka hameM paramAtmA taka pahuMcA sakatA hai, agara hama usakA ThIka upayoga kara paaeN| lekina tarka kA hama upayoga karate haiM paramAtmA se dUra rahane ke lie, bacane ke lie| agara hama tarka kA ThIka upayoga kara pAeM, jaisA ki sukarAta ne kiyaa...| sukarAta ne tarka kA bahuta upayoga kiyaa| aura Akhira meM usane kahA ki tarka kA upayoga kara-kara ke maiM isa natIje para pahuMcA hUM ki tarka donoM hI bAteM siddha kara sakatA hai, isalie usake siddha karane kA koI artha nahIM hai| donoM hI bAteM siddha kara sakatA hai| kaha sakatA hai Izvara hai aura siddha kara sakatA hai, aura kaha sakatA hai Izvara nahIM hai aura siddha kara sakatA hai| aisA huA / mullA nasaruddIna ko eka AdamI ne caileMja kara diyA, cunautI de dI ki vivAda hokara rhegaa| tuma bar3e jJAnI bane ho ! tuma jo bAteM kaha rahe ho, usakA khaMDana kiyA jaaegaa| dina taya ho gayA, bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| nasaruddIna aayaa| nasaruddIna ne usa AdamI se kahA ki bolo mere khilApha / tumheM jo kahanA hai, vaha kho| usa AdamI ne nasaruddIna kA khUba khaMDana kiyaa| jo-jo nasaruddIna ke vicAra the, unako todd'aa| eka-eka ko Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ddaalaa| phira gaurava se, jItakara gaurava se usane nasaruddIna kI tarapha dekhA / nasaruddIna ne kahA, Azcarya ! kuzala ho, pratibhAzAlI ho / aba eka kAma aura kro| aba jitanI cIjeM tumane khaMDita kI haiM, unako siddha karake btaao| taba tumhAre tarka kI pUrI kuzalatA kA patA cle| yaha vaha AdamI to A gayA thA joza meN| garmI meM thA, hoza meM to thA nhiiN| vaha nasaruddIna kI Trika samajha na paayaa| usane nasaruddIna sahI hai, yaha siddha karanA zurU kara diyaa| ghaMTebhara meM tor3A thA jamIna para, ghaMTebhara meM phira nasaruddIna ko banAkara khar3A kara diyaa| nasaruddIna ne logoM se kahA ki dekho, AdamI pAgala hai| isakI tuma kauna sI bAta meM bharosA karate ho - pahalI ki dUsarI ? una logoM ne kahA, isakI hama aba kabhI bhI kisI bAta meM bharosA na kreNge| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki jAo, tuma hAra ge| nasaruddIna ne eka tarka bhI na diyA / asala meM tarka donoM hI kAma kara sakatA hai| tarka dudhArI talavAra hai| vaha donoM kAma barAbara karatA hai| sAgara yUnivarsiTI ke nirmAtA DAkTara harisiMha gaura ke saMbaMdha meM eka bahuta prasiddha ghaTanA hai ki vaha privI kauMsila meM eka mukadamA lar3a rahe the| saMbhavataH bhArata meM una jaisA kAnUnavida usa samaya nahIM thaa| hiMdustAna ke zAyada vaha akele vakIla the, jinake tIna Aphisa the - eka pekiMga meM aura eka laMdana meM aura eka dillI meM pUre sAla yahAM se vahAM bhaTakate rahate the| karor3oM rupae unhoMne kmaae| vaha saba sAgara vizvavidyAlaya bnaa| lekina kabhI kisI bhikhArI ko eka paisA dAna nahIM diyaa| sAgara meM aisA kahA jAtA thA ki agara koI bhikhArI unake ghara kI tarapha calA jAe, to loga samajha jAte the ki nayA bhikhArI hai| kyoMki ve kabhI... / nayA bhikhArI hai, aparicita hai gAMva se, kyoMki harisiMha gaura ke ghara se kabhI eka 209
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada paisA kisI ko nahIM milaa| aura loga socate hI nahIM the, kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate the ki yaha AdamI cukatA dAna kara degaa| to vaha eka bar3e mukadame meM the| bhUla-cUka ho gaI kuch| jaldI meM the, rAta kAma meM ulajhe rahe, phAila na dekha paae| vaha samajhate the ki a ke vakIla haiM, the ba ke vakIla / do pArTI meM ba ke vakIla the, ake vakIla nahIM the| bhUla-cUka ho gii| to adAlata meM jAkara unhoMne jo vaktavya diyA, unakA jo muvakkila thA, usakA to pasInA chUTa gayA, kyoMki vaha usake khilApha bola rahe the| usakI to jAna nikala gaI, vaha to mara gayA, kyoMki abhI dUsarA to khilApha bolane hI vAlA hai| jaba apanA khilApha bola rahA hai, taba to koI upAya na rhaa| karor3oM kA mAmalA thA, bar3A mukadamA thA, kisI sTeTa kA mukadamA thaa| ghabar3AhaTa phaila gii| majisTreTa bhI cakita huaa| virodhI vakIla bhI ghabar3AyA ki yaha ho kyA rahA hai ! kisI kI samajha meM na pdd'e| lekina DAkTara gaura ko rokane kI himmata bhI kisI meM nahIM ki koI bIca meM roka de / jaba vaha pUrA bola cuke, to sadA bolane ke bAda eka gilAsa pAnI pIte the, jaba ve pAnI pI rahe the, taba unake asisTeMTa ne kahA ki jarA bhUla ho gii| Apa apane hI AdamI ke khilApha bola die| unhoMne kahA, koI phikra na kara / gilAsa nIce rakhakara unhoMne majisTreTa se kahA ki abhI maiM ve bAteM kaha rahA thA, jo merA virodhI kahanA caahegaa| aba maiM inakA khaMDana karatA huuN| nAU AI bigina da riphitteshn| abhI to maiMne ve dalIleM dIM, jo virodhI degaa| aba maiM virodha meM khaMDana zurU karatA huuN| aura ve mukadamA jIta gae / tarka kA koI bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| jo tarka nahIM jAnate, unhIM ko mUlya mAlUma par3atA hai| jo tarka jAnate haiM, ve samajhate haiM, tarka se phijUla aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina itanA tarka ko jo samajha letA hai, vaha phira jIvana meM anubhava kI dizA para bar3hatA hai, tarka ko chor3a detA hai| tarka ko jAnane vAlA buddhimAna vyakti tarka ko chor3a detA hai aura atarkya anubhava kI tarapha jAtA hai| jo abhI tarka hI kara rahA hai, vaha abhI bacakAnA hai, juvinAyala hai| aura agara aisA buddhimAna puruSa kabhI tarka kA upayoga karatA hai, to sirpha isIlie tAki atarkya kI tarapha Apako le jAyA jA ske| anyathA upayoga nahIM karatA hai| zaktiyAM taTastha haiN| sArI zaktiyAM divya haiN| unakA kaisA upayoga, isa para saba nirbhara karatA hai| RSi kahatA hai, ina zaktiyoM kA kSetra aura pAtra ke hisAba se anusaraNa karanA hI buddhimAnI hai| samaya, sthAna, sthiti, ina sabako dhyAna meM rakhakara ! nahIM to kaI bAra, kaI bAra zakti apavyaya hotI hai, kaI bAra apane hI virodha meM par3a jAtI hai, kaI bAra ghAtaka ho jAtI hai| aura yaha jo kahA hai, kSetra aura kAla, samaya aura sthiti, sthAna aura paristhiti, inako dekhkr| kyoMki koI bhI niyama isa jagata meM aibsalyUTa nahIM hai, nirapekSa nahIM hai, sApekSa hai| to kahIM to jahara bhI amRta ho jAtA hai-- kisI kAla aura kisI kSetra meM / kisI roga meM jahara auSadhi bana jAtA hai aura kisI roga meM bhojana jahara ho jAtA hai| to agara hamane aMdhe kI taraha anusaraNa kiyA siddhAMtoM kA, to vaha buddhimAnI nahIM hai| lekina hama karate haiN| hama saba aMdhoM kI taraha anusaraNa karate haiN| bilakula aMdhoM kI trh| eka siddhAMta ko pakar3a lete haiM lakIra ke phakIra kI taraha aura phira cAhe sthiti badale, samaya badale, kAla badale, hama nahIM bdlte| hama to apane siddhAMta para dRr3ha rahate haiN| yaha mUr3hatA kA lakSaNa hai| koI siddhAMta aisA nahIM hai, jo kAla aura sthiti ke sAtha badala na jAtA ho| lekina hama kahate haiM, saba badala jAe, lekina hama siddhAMta 210 "
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora nahIM bdleNge| siddhAMta to hamArA aTala hai| aise aTala siddhAMta buddhimAnI kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| kRSNa jaisA AdamI siddhAMtoM kI taralatA ko jAnatA hai| kRSNa ko bhI patA hai ki ahiMsA bahumUlya hai, parama siddhAMta hai, bhalIbhAMti patA hai| lekina arjuna ko hiMsA ke lie tatpara karate haiM, kyoMki kAla aura kSetra bilakula bhinna haiN| kyoMki savAla ahiMsA kA nahIM hai isa jagata meM, isa jagata meM kRSNa ke sAmane savAla yaha thA ki arjuna se jo hiMsA hogI, vaha hiMsA duryodhana se hone vAlI hiMsA se behatara hogii| yaha savAla nahIM hai| cunAva ahiMsA aura hiMsA ke bIca nahIM hai, cunAva sadA kama hiMsA aura jyAdA hiMsA ke bIca hai| cunAva acchAI aura burAI ke bIca nahIM hai, cunAva sadA kama burAI aura jyAdA burAI ke bIca hai| to lesara Ivila, vaha jo kama se kama burA hai, use cunanA hI par3egA isa jagata meM, vyavahAra meM cAroM ora jo phailAva hai jIvana kA usmeN| ___isalie kRSNa ko ahiMsaka mAnane vAle loga sadA bar3I duvidhA meM dekhe gae haiN| jainoM ne to narka meM DAlA hai| kaMsIDarDalI, kAphI soca-vicArakara aisA kiyA hai| gAMdhIjI ko bhI bar3I musIbata thI kRSNa se| gItA ko mAtA kahate the, lekina mAtA ko aise kapar3e pahanAte the jo bilakula unake apane the| unakA gItA se koI saMbaMdha na thaa| . gAMdhIjI ko ar3acana hotI thii| ahiMsA kI bAta karanI aura gItA ko mAtA kahanA bilakula inakaMsisTeMTa, asaMgata bAteM haiN| ahiMsA ko parama dharma kahanA aura hiMsA ke parama vyAkhyAkAra kRSNa, jinhoMne hiMsA ko aisA sabala bala diyA, to kucha tAlamela nahIM thaa| para tAlamela biThAyA jA sakatA hai| tarka kuzala hai| gAMdhIjI kahate the ki yuddha kabhI huA nhiiN| yaha yuddha to sirpha mitha hai| ye kaurava aura pAMDava kabhI vAstavika rUpa se lar3e nhiiN| kaurava to burAI ke pratIka haiM, pAMDava bhalAI ke pratIka haiN| yaha to AdamI ke bhItara jo zubha aura azubha kI vRttiyAM haiM, unakI lar3AI hai| yaha yuddha kabhI huA nhiiN| ___yaha Trika upayoga kI gaI, to phira dikkata na rhii| burAI se lar3ane meM koI harjA nahIM hai| burAI se lar3ane meM hiMsA bhI nahIM hai| lekina yaha bAta jhUTha hai| yaha yuddha huA hai| aura kRSNa burAI aura bhalAI ke bIca hI lar3AI nahIM karavA rahe haiM, yaha yuddha bahuta vAstavika huA hai| lekina kRSNa ko samajhanA ho, to jo bAta samajhanI par3egI, vaha yaha RSi jo kaha rahA hai, vaha bAta hai| kRSNa bhI kahate haiM ki ahiMsA parama dharma hai, lekina ve kahate haiM ki ahiMsA parama dharma hote hue bhI jIvana meM sIdhA cunAva kabhI nahIM AtA hai hiMsA aura ahiMsA kaa| jIvana meM cunAva sadA AtA hai kama hiMsA aura jyAdA hiMsA kaa| to kama hiMsA ko cunanA ahiMsaka kA lakSaNa hai| isalie vaha kama hiMsA ko cunane ko rAjI haiN| aura ahiMsA ke nAma se kama hiMsA se bhI bhAga jAnA sirpha kAyara kA lakSaNa hai| to RSi kaha rahA hai ki kAla aura kSetra, paristhiti kA pUrA kA pUrA hisAba rakhakara jo siddhAMtoM kA anusaraNa karatA hai, vahI buddhimAna hai| aura nahIM to siddhAMtoM kA anusrnn...| maiMne sunA hai, paMcataMtra meM eka bahuta prasiddha kathA hai ki cAra bahuta buddhimAna paMDita kAzI se vApasa lauTate haiN| bAraha varSa kAzIvAsa karake jJAnI banakara vApasa lauTate haiN| cAroM parama jJAnI haiM apane-apane zAstroM ke, speshlistt| aura jaise spezalisTa khataranAka hote haiM, vaise hI khataranAka haiN| kyoMki 2117
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada spezalisTa kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki vana hU noz2a mora eMDa mora abAuTa lesa eMDa lesa / matalaba hI yaha hotA hai, kama se kama ke saMbaMdha meM jo jyAdA se jyAdA jAnatA hai| usakA ulaTA matalaba yaha ho jAtA hai ki jo jyAdA se jyAdA ke saMbaMdha meM kama se kama jAnatA hai| svabhAvataH, cAroM eksaparTa the, vizeSajJa the| usameM jo vizeSajJa thA vanaspati-zAstra kA, tInoM ne kahA, tuma sabjI kharIda lAo, jaba rAste meM ruke par3Ava para / vanaspati-zAstra kA vizeSajJa thA, sabjI to kabhI kharIdI nahIM thI / sabjiyoM ke bAbata jAnakArI bhArI thii| usane baiThakara bar3A ciMtana-manana kiyA / aMtataH usane kahA ki nIma kI pattiyoM ke sivAya koI cIja ucita nahIM hai| siddhAMta yahI hai| sabhI cIjoM meM koI na koI khAmI, koI na koI doss| koI vAta paidA karatI hai, koI kucha paidA karatI hai, koI kucha paidA karatI hai| nIma kI pattI ekadama nirdoSa hai| to vaha nIma kI pattiyAM tor3akara bar3A prasanna vApasa lauttaa| zAstra kA pUrA upayoga huA / vizeSajJa pUrA thA vaha / dUsarA thA tarkazAstrI, eka lAjIziyana / navya-nyAya par3hakara lauTa rahA thaa| nyAya kI gaharAiyoM meM utarA thaa| aba nyAyazAstra meM udAharaNa meM sadA yaha AtA hai ki ghRta rakhA hai pAtra meM, to prazna uThAyA jAtA hai ki pAtra ghRta ko samhAlatA hai ki ghRta pAtra ko samhAlatA hai ? kauna kisako samhAlatA hai ? to isako kitAba meM to par3hA thA / tarkazAstrI ko bhejA gayA ghI lene, kyoMki tarkazAstrI se niraMtara usake mitroM ne yaha bAta sunI thI ki kauna kisako samhAlatA hai-- pAtra ghRta ko samhAlatA hai ki ghRta pAtra ko samhAlatA hai ? lekina tarkazAstrI ne kabhI na to ghRta pakar3A thA aura na pAtra pakar3A thA hAtha meN| bAjAra se lauTate vakta jaba ghI kA pAtra lekara vaha calA, to usane kahA, Aja avasara milA hai to dekha hI lUM ki kauna kisako samhAlatA hai ! usane ulaTA kara dekhA / jo honA thA, vaha huaa| ghRta to nIce gira gayA, pAtra khAlI raha gyaa| vaha bar3A prasanna lauttaa| usane kahA, siddha ho gayA ki pAtra hI samhAlatA hai| vaha jo tIsarA vyakti thA, usako samhAlA thA kAma -- vaha eka vyAkaraNa kA vizeSajJa thA - usako kahA thA ki tU Aga vagairaha jalA le| cUlhA taiyAra rakha, pAnI car3hA denaa| saba sAmAna AyA jAtA hai, to taba banA leNge| ATA bana jaaegaa| cauthe ko bhejA thA lakar3iyAM lene| kyoMki vaha eka mUrtikAra thA aura lakar3iyoM para usane bar3I mehanata thI aura mUrtiyAM banAI thiiN| lekina use yaha patA hI nahIM thA ki gIlI lakar3iyAM jalAI nahIM jA sktiiN| vaha sauMdarya kA pArakhI thA, mUrtikAra thA, citrakAra thA / to vaha suMdaratama lakar3iyAM jaMgala se chAMTakara lAyA, lekina ve saba gIlI thiiN| asala meM sUkhI lakar3I suMdara raha bhI nahIM jAtI / harI honI cAhie - jIvaMta, yuvaapn| to yuvA se yuvA, komala se komala, suMdara se suMdara lakar3iyAM kATakara vaha sAMjha hote-hote vApasa lauttaa| kyoMki cunAva karane meM bar3I muzkila par3I, jaMgala bar3A thaa| ve koI lakar3iyAM matalaba kI na thIM, eka bhI jala na sakatI thii| jisako diyA thA avasara ki vaha Aga thor3I jalAkara taiyAra rakhe, lakar3iyAM A jAtI haiM, thor3I-bahuta lakar3iyAM vahIM bInakara vaha Aga jalA le| lakar3iyAM A jAeMgI, taba taka sAmAna A jAtA hai| usane Aga bhI jalA lI thodd'ii| pAnI rakhakara bartana car3hA diyaa| pAnI meM budabuda kI AvAja hone lagI / vaha thA vyAkaraNa kA jnyaataa| usane par3hA thA ki azabda ko kabhI na sunanA cAhie, na sahanA caahie| 212
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora azabda! to yaha budabuda to koI zabda hai nhiiN| bahuta zAstra par3ha DAle the usane, yaha budabuda kyA balA hai! yaha nizcita azabda hai| zabda nahIM hai, to azabda to hai hI pkkaa| usane kahA, isako sunanA khataranAka hai| yaha to bilakula pANinI ke khilApha jAnA hai| uThAkara laTTha usane bartana meM mArA ki azabda ko baMda kro| vaha bartana TUTa gayA, cUlhA gira gayA, Aga bujha gii| ... sAMjha ko jaba ve cAroM mile to cAroM bhUkhe hI rAta soe, kyoMki cAroM vizeSajJa the| siddhAMta unake pakke the, galatI kisI ne na kI thii| phira bhI galatI ho gaI thii| nahIM, jIvana tarala hai, locapUrNa hai| siddhAMta sakhta aura murdA hote haiN| jiMdagI sakhta aura murdA nahIM hotii| to jo AdamI siddhAMtoM ko locapUrNa nahIM banA sakatA, vaha buddhimAna nahIM hai| saba zaktiyAM, saba siddhAMta, saba, saba jIvana meM jo bhI hai; vaha tarala, jitanA tarala ho, jitanA locapUrNa ho, jitanA parivartita ho sake, pravAhamAna ho, DAyanemika ho, gatyAtmaka ho. utanA baddhimAnI hai| to zama kI zaktiyAM hoM yA dama kI zaktiyAM hoM, jo bhI zaktiyAM haiM manuSya ke pAsa, ve saba divya haiM aura unakA samyaka upayoga buddhimAnI hai, caturAI hai| parAtpara se saMyoga hI unakA tAraka upadeza hai| aura unakA samyaka upayoga jisa buddhimAnI se hotA hai, usa buddhimAnI ko RSi sadA kahate haiM, parAtpara se saMyoga hI hamArA upadeza hai| agara tuma apanI sArI zaktiyoM kA, zama aura dama kI sArI zaktiyoM kA caturAI se upayoga karo, to Aja nahIM kala tumhArA parAtpara parama brahma se saMyoga ho jaaegaa| zaktiyAM jaba galata upayoga kI jAtI haiM, to prabhu se viparIta bahatI haiN| aura jaba ThIka upayoga kI jAtI haiM, to prabhu kI ora bahatI haiN| zaktiyoM kA samyaka upayoga, zaktiyoM kA paramAtmA kI ora pravAha hai| zaktiyoM kA galata upayoga paramAtmA ke viparIta pravAha hai, ulttaa| isalie jo zaktiyoM kA jitanA galata upayoga karegA, utanA dhIre-dhIre paramAtmA se rikta aura khAlI hotA calA jaaegaa| Aja pazcima meM eka zabda kA bahuta hI bahuta pracalana hai, vaha zabda hai : empaTInesa khAlIpana, rikttaa| Aja agara pazcima ke jo bhI vicArazIla loga haiM-cAhe albarTa kAmU aura cAhe jyAM pAla sArca aura cAhe hAiDegara aura cAhe kAphkA-pazcima ke jo bhI vicArazIla loga haiM, jinhoMne pacAsa varSoM meM pazcima kI buddhi ko thira kiyA hai, una sabakI jabAna para eka zabda jo bahuta calatA hai vaha hai empaTInesa, khAlIpana, rikttaa| kyA bAta hai? pazcima ko khAlIpana kA aisA anubhava kyoM ho rahA hai? itanA khAlIpana kA kyA khayAla hai? kahate haiM ve ki bhItara saba khAlI hai, AdamI ke bhItara kucha bhI nhiiN| ' __pUraba ke saba manISiyoM ko pUrNatA kA, phulaphilameMTa kA anubhava huA hai| ve kahate haiM, bhItara bharA hai| anaMta-anaMta bharA hai| aura pUraba kA manISI jaba zUnya zabda kA bhI upayoga karatA hai, taba bhI usakA artha empaTInesa nahIM hotaa| zUnya bhI bar3A bharAva hai| zUnya kA artha riktatA nahIM hai, zUnya kA bhI apanA bharAva hai| usakI bhI apanI maujUdagI hai| usakI bhI apanI bIiMga, apanA astitva, apanI sattA hai| isalie zUnya kA artha empaTInesa nahIM hai| zUnya kA artha hai, da vAyaDa-rikta nahIM, khAlI nahIM, shuuny| zUnya kA apanA astitva hai| riktatA to kevala kisI kA abhAva hai, aibseMsa hai| pazcima meM itane jora se isa bIsavIM sadI meM Akara riktatA kI aisI pratIti kA kAraNa isa RSi ke 213 V
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada sUtra meM hai| vaha RSi kahatA hai, agara zaktiyoM kA samyaka upayoga na ho, to AdamI dhIre-dhIre paramAtmA ke viparIta haTatA jAtA hai| aura jaba paramAtmA se viparIta haTatA hai, to riktatA kA bhAva hotA hai, khAlI hotA jAtA hai| eka dina lagatA hai, khAlI DabbA raha gayA, bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| kucha hai hI nhiiN| jo paramAtmA kI tarapha calatA hai, dhIre-dhIre bharatA jAtA hai aura eka dina kahatA hai ki bhItara itanA bhara gayA hai, itanA bhara gayA hai ki aba koI jagaha na bacI jise aura bharanA hai| use pA liyA, jisake Age aba pAne ke lie bhI koI jagaha nahIM hai, rakhane ke lie bhI koI jagaha nahIM hai| saba mila gyaa| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, eka ko pA lene se saba pA liyA jAtA hai| isase ulaTA bhI hotA hai| eka ko khone se saba kho diyA jAtA hai| vaha eka hai paramAtmA / agara usakI tarapha hamArI pITha hai, to Aja nahIM kala hameM empaTInesa ghera legI, khAlI hama ho jaaeNge| dhana kitanA hI ho, phira bharegA nhiiN| aura yaza kitanA hI ho, phira bharegA nhiiN| aura mahala kitane hI hoM, pada kitane hI hoM, jJAna kitanA hI ho; phira bharegA nahIM, khAlI hI hama hoNge| aura agara paramAtmA kI tarapha muMha ho, na ho jJAna, na ho tyAga, na ho pada, na ho dhana; to bhI, to bhI saba bhara jAtA hai| to bhI saba bhara jAtA hai| usakI tarapha najara uThAte hI saba bhara jAtA hai| lekina usakI tarapha najara unakI hI uThatI hai, RSi kahatA hai, jo apanI zaktiyoM kA samyaka, ThIka-ThIka buddhimAnIpUrvaka upayoga karate haiN| advaita sadAnaMda hI unakA deva hai| aura RSi jisakI pUjA ke lie kahate haiM, jisakI zraddhA ke lie kahate haiM, vaha hai advaita sadAnaMda, eka sadA Thaharane vAlA AnaMda / apane aMtara kI iMdriyoM kA nigraha hI unakA niyama hai| apane aMtara kI iMdriyoM kA nigraha hI unakA niyama hai| ise thor3A sA samajha lenA jarUrI hai| iMdriyoM ke do hisse haiN| eka to bahira-iMdriya hai, AMkha hai, bAhara hai| AMkha ko nikAla bhI deM, to bhI dekhane kI vAsanA nahIM calI jaatii| dekhane kI vAsanA aMtara - iMdriya hai| AMkha bahira-iMdriya hai| dekhane kI kSamatA bahira - iMdriya hai, dekhane kI vAsanA aMtara-iMdriya hai| AMkha ke kAraNa Apa nahIM dekhate haiM, dekhane kI vAsanA ke kAraNa AMkha paidA hotI hai| aba to vaijJAnika bhI isako svIkAra kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM ki agara aMdhA AdamI dekhane kI vAsanA se bahuta bhara jAe, to aMguliyoM se bhI dekha sakatA hai, paira ke aMgUThoM se bhI dekha sakatA hai| kyoMki AMkha meM jo camar3I kAma meM AI hai, vaha camar3I pUre zarIra para vahI hai| kvAliTeTivalI koI pharka nahIM hai, guNAtmaka koI pharka nahIM hai| AMkha meM jo camar3I hai, vaha vahI hai, jo pUre zarIra para hai| AMkha kI camar3I ke pIche dekhane kI vAsanA ne hajAroM-hajAroM, lAkhoM-lAkhoM sAla taka kAma kiyA hai| aura vaha camar3I pAradarzI ho gaI hai, basa / kAna ke pIche sunane kI vAsanA ne kAma kiyA hai aura vaha camar3I sunane meM samartha ho gaI hai| ve haDDiyAM sunane meM samartha ho gaI haiN| una haDDiyoM meM koI kvAliTeTiva pharka nahIM hai| zarIra kI saba haDDiyoM jaisI haDDiyAM haiN| aura abhI to bahuta prayoga hue haiM, jinase yaha siddha ho sakA hai ki AdamI zarIra ke aura aMgoM 214
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtara-AkAza meM ur3Ana, svataMtratA kA dAyitva aura zaktiyAM prabhu-milana kI ora se bhI dekha sakatA hai, aura aMgoM se bhI suna sakatA hai, lekina tIvra vAsanA karake usa aMga kI tarapha usa vAsanA ko pravAhita karanA pdd'egaa| taba aisA ho sakatA hai| ___ RSi kahatA hai, aMtara-iMdriyoM kA nigrh| bAhara kI iMdriyoM kA savAla nahIM hai| bhItara kI jo vAsanA kI iMdriya hai, jo aMtara-iMdriya hai, jo sUkSma iMdriya hai, usakA nigraha hI unakA niyama hai| ve aisA nahIM ki aMdhe ho jAte haiM, AMkha phor3a lete haiN| nahIM, ve dekhane kI vAsanA ko zUnya kara lete haiN| AMkha phira bhI dekhatI hai, lekina aba dekhane kI koI vAsanA pIche nahIM hotii| isalie AMkha aba vahI dekhatI hai, jo dekhanA jarUrI hai; kAna vahI sunatA hai, jo sunanA jarUrI hai; hAtha vahI chUtA hai, jo chUnA jarUrI hai| gaira-jarUrI gira jAtA hai| iMdriyAM mAtra dAsiyAM ho jAtI haiN| Aja itanA hii| phira kala hama bAta kreNge| aba hama rAtri ke prayoga ke lie taiyAra ho jaaeN| do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leN| pAMca minaTa taka to tIvra zvAsa lenI hai, tAki zakti jaga jaae| mere AsapAsa ve hI loga khar3e hoMge, jo tIvratA se kara skeN| phira unake bAda kama tIvratA vAle log| phira unake pIche aura kama tIvratA vAle log| lekina pIche jo khar3e hote haiM, pIche khar3e hone se hI unheM nahIM karanA hai, aisA nahIM, unheM bhI pUrI zakti lagAnI hai| jaise hI maiM Apako sUcanA dUM, taiyAra ho jaaeN| AMkha kI paTTiyAM AMkha se alaga kara leM, sira para bAMdha leN| AMkha khulI caahie| merI tarapha dekhate rahanA hai| merI tarapha dekhate rahanA hai, apalaka, AMkha kI palaka na jhpe| merI tarapha dekhate raheM, uchalate raheM, kUdate rheN| merI tarapha dekhate raheM, uchalate raheM, kUdate raheM, hU kI AvAja karate raheM, hU kI coTa karate rheN| zurU kareM! 215 V
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhaya moha zoka krodha tyaagstyaagH| parAvaraikya rsaasvaadnm| aniyAmakatva nirmala shktiH| svaprakAza brahmatattve zivazakti sampuTita prpNccchednm| tathA patrAkSAkSika kamaMDaluH bhaavaabhaavdhnm| vibhrtyaakaashaadhaarm| bhaya, moha, zoka aura krodha kA chor3anA, yahI unakA tyAga hai| parabrahma ke sAtha ekatA ke rasa kA svAda hI ve lete haiN| aniyAmakapana hI unakI nirmala zakti hai| svayaM prakAza brahmatatva meM ziva-zakti se saMpuTita prapaMca kA chedana karate haiN| jaise iMdriya rUpI patroM se DhaMkA huA maMDala hotA hai, aise hI DhaMkane vAle bhAva aura abhAva ke AvaraNa ko bhasma kara DAlane ke lie ve AkAza rUpa AdhAra ko dhAraNa karate haiN|
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 12 samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSi ne pahale hI sUtra meM eka bahuta anUThI bAta khii| kahA hai, tyAgiyoM kA tyAga hai bhaya, moha, zoka aura krodha / isakA artha huA, bhogiyoM kA bhI kucha tyAga hotA hai / bhogI jaba chor3atA hai kucha, to dhana chor3atA hai, moha nhiiN| bhogI jaba chor3atA hai kucha, to vastu chor3atA hai, vRtti nahIM / aura vastu ke tyAga se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki vastu se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai, saMbaMdha vRtti se hai| do bAteM khayAla meM le leN| bhItara moha hai, isalie bAhara moha kA vistAra hotA hai-- vyaktiyoM para, vastuoM para, saMbaMdhoM meM / bhItara krodha hai, isalie nimitta khoje jAte haiM, kAraNa khoje jAte haiM bAhara, jisase krodha prakaTa kiyA jA ske| jaba koI mujhe gAlI detA hai, to lagatA hai aisA mana ko ki usane gAlI dI, isalie maiM krodhita huaa| saccAI ulaTI hai| krodha to mere bhItara hai, gAlI to sirpha nimitta hai usake bAhara A jAne kaa| agara koI mujhe gAlI na de, to krodha bAhara to nahIM AegA, lekina maiM akrodhI nahIM ho jAUMgA - krodha mere bhItara hI banA rhegaa| itanA ikaTThA karatA hai AdamI parigraha, agara sArI vastueM usase chIna lI jAeM, vaha bilakula digaMbara aura nagna ho jAe - chIna lI jAeM yA vaha svayaM chor3a de - to bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki bhItara se moha vidA ho gyaa| vastu to sirpha moha ke vistAra kI suvidhA hai, aparacuniTI hai, avasara hai| aura choTI se choTI vastu bhI bar3e se bar3e moha ke vistAra ke lie suvidhA bana jAtI hai| aisA nahIM ki eka bahuta bar3A rAjya hI cAhie-moha ko phailane ke lie, eka choTI sI laMgoTI bhI kAphI hai| eka AdamI do paise kI corI kare ki do lAkha kI, agara do paise kI corI karegA, to bhogI kahegA, choTI sI hI to corI hai; do lAkha kI karegA, to kahegA, bahuta bar3I corI hai| lekina tyAgI kahegA, corI bar3I aura choTI nahIM hotii| do paisA bhI utanI hI corI ko phailane ke lie avasara bana jAtA hai, jitanA do lAkha / jahAM taka corI kA saMbaMdha hai, do paise yA do lAkha kI corI barAbara hotI hai| jahAM taka paisoM kA saMbaMdha hai, do paise meM aura do lAkha meM bar3A pharka hai| lekina jahAM taka corI kA saMbaMdha hai, do paise aura do lAkha kI barAbara hai| aura thor3A bhItara utareM, to corI kA bhAva aura corI kA kRtya bhI barAbara hai| do paisA bhI curAnA jarUrI nahIM hai cora hone ke lie, corI kA bhAva karanA hI kAphI hai| yahaM sUtra kahatA hai, tyAgiyoM kA tyAga ... / bar3I maje kI bAta hai| kyoMki isase sApha ho jAtA hai ki bhogiyoM kA bhI tyAga hai kuch| tyAgiyoM kA tyAga hai bhaya, moha, zoka aura krodha / vRttiyoM kA tyaag| vaha aMtara meM jo chipe hue kAraNa haiM, mUla kAraNa, unakA tyaag| vastu kA nahIM hai savAla, moha kA tyaag| aura nizcita hI jaba moha hI gira jAtA hai, to vastu se hamArA koI setu, koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| phira tyAgI mahala ke bIca meM bhI ho sakatA hai, mahala use bAMdha nahIM paataa| aura agara mahala ke bIca rahakara tyAgI ko mahala bAMdha letA hai, to jhopar3A bhI bAMdha legA / koI aMtara nahIM par3ane vAlA hai| jhopar3A nahIM
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hogA, vRkSa ke nIce baiThegA, to vRkSa hI bAMdha legaa| ___ jisake bhItara moha hai, vaha kahIM bhI baMdha jaaegaa| kSudratama se baMdha jaaegaa| koI bar3e sAmrAjya Avazyaka nahIM haiM baMdhane ke lie| nahIM to isa duniyA meM do-cAra hI loga baMdha pAeM, bAkI to saba mukta hI rheN| hIrA hI jarUrI nahIM hai, kaur3I bhI bAMdha letI hai| tyAgI kA tyAga to, saMnyAsI kA tyAga to usa AdhAra ke hI visarjana kA hai, jisase upadrava paidA hotA hai| mUla para AghAta hai| eka AdamI vRkSa ke patte kATatA rahatA hai| lekina vRkSa ke patte kATanA agara vaha socatA hai ki vRkSa ko kATane kA upAya hai, to khatare meM par3a sakatA hai| kyoMki vRkSa ke patte jaba bhI koI kATatA hai, to sirpha kalama hotI hai, vRkSa kaTatA nahIM, aura eka patte kI jagaha do patte nikala Ate haiN| lagatA hai, kATa rahA hai vRkSa ko, zAkhAeM kATa rahA hai| lekina jo bhI vRkSoM se paricita haiM, ve jAnate haiM ki vRkSa ke lie aura suvidhA de rahA hai phailane kii| jaba eka zAkhA kaTatI hai, to aneka aMkura nikala Ate haiM, kalama ho jAtI hai| anaMta-anaMta janmoM taka kATate raheM zAkhAoM ko, pattoM ko, kahIM pahuMceMge nahIM, kyoMki mUla para koI coTa nahIM kI jA rahI hai| vRkSa pattoM se nahIM jItA, vRkSa jar3oM se jItA hai| jar3eM bhItara chipI haiM jamIna ke, ve dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| vRkSa jinase jItA hai, ve chipI haiM, bhUmigata haiN| isIlie chipI haiN| kyoMki jisase jInA hai use bhItara chipA honA jarUrI hai, nahIM to koI bhI nukasAna pahuMcA sakatA hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| vRkSa bhI apanI jar3oM ko chipAe hai surakSA meN| prakaTa nahIM haiN| jo prakaTa hai, usako coTa pahuMcAne se gaharI coTa nahIM pahuMcane vAlI hai| patte phira nikala AeMge, zAkhAeM phira phUTa jaaeNgii| __abhI pichalI bAra jaba maiM AyA thA AbU, to sArA rAstA sUkhA huA thaa| eka pattA na thA vRkSoM pr| lekina jar3eM bhItara harI rahI hoMgI, kyoMki aba AyA hUM, to saba vRkSa hare ho gae haiN| sUraja hamalA na kara pAe jar3oM para, jAnavara hamalA na kara pAeM, AdamI hamalA na kara pAeM, dhUpa hamalA na kara pAe jar3oM para, isalie jar3eM jamIna meM chipI haiN| aura vRkSoM kI AtmA vahAM hai| dhUpa AegI, garmI AegI, patte sUkheMge, gira jaaeNge| vRkSa nizcita hai| thor3I pratIkSA kI bAta hai| phira varSA hogI, phira aMkura nikala aaeNge| jar3eM surakSita haiM, to patte to kabhI bhI nikala aaeNge| lekina isase ulaTA nahIM ho sakatA ki jar3eM TUTa jAeM, kaTa jAeM, patte surakSita hoM aura jar3eM phira se nikala aaeN| isase ulaTA nahIM hotaa| jar3a kahAM haiM hamArI bImArI kI? vaha hamArA jo phailAva hai, vistAra hai, dhana hai, makAna hai, mitra haiM, priyajana haiM, parivAra hai, ve hamArI jar3eM haiN| ye jar3eM bhItara haiN| ve hamArI jar3eM bhI bhItara chipI haiN| saba jar3eM chipI hotI haiN| moha bhItara chipA hai, moha kA vistAra bAhara hai| ___ eka AdamI patnI ko chor3akara bhAga jA sakatA hai, baccoM ko chor3akara jaMgala jA sakatA hai| lekina usa AdamI ko patA nahIM ki jisane patnI banAI thI aura jisane bacce nirmita kie the, vaha moha sAtha calA gyaa| vaha moha naI patniyAM nirmita kara legA, nae bacce banA legaa| mana itanA cAlAka hai ki nae nAma rakha degA, naI vyavasthA kara legaa| jar3eM surakSita thIM, aMkura phira nikala aaeNge| nAma se koI pharka 7220
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza nahIM par3atA hai| vaha AdamI ghara chor3akara Azrama banA legaa| aba usako Azrama kahegA aura Azrama ke lie utanA hI ciMtArata ho jAegA, jitanA ghara ke lie thaa| aura Azrama kI jamIna ke lie adAlata meM vaise hI mukadamA lar3egA, jaise ghara ke lie lar3atA thaa| Azrama kI IMTa-IMTa ke lie paisA juTAegA, jaise ghara ke lie juTAtA thaa| aura aba eka bar3A dhokhA hai| vaha hai gRhastha, aura jahAM raha rahA hai, usa jagaha kA nAma Azrama hai| aba vaha apane ko aura bhI dhokhA de sakatA hai, selpha Disepzana aura AsAna hai| kyoMki vaha kahegA, maiM apane lie thor3e hI karatA hUM, Azrama ke lie karatA huuN| ___ Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM apane lie thor3e hI karatA huuN| hAlAMki hama bhI koziza karate haiN| bApa kahatA hai, maiM apane lie thor3e hI karatA hUM, beTe ke lie karatA huuN| apane lie thor3e hI karatA hUM, patnI ke lie karatA huuN| jimmedArI hai| vaha aba kahegA, paramAtmA ke lie kara rahA huuN| yaha to Azrama hai, yaha koI merA ghara nahIM hai| lekina usake sAre saMbaMdha vahI haiM, jo usake ghara se the| vaha moha to sAtha le AyA, krodha to sAtha le AyA, rAga to sAtha le AyA, Asakti to sAtha le aayaa| isalie RSi kahatA hai, tyAgI kA tyAga bAhya tyAga nahIM hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tyAgI bAhya tyAga nahIM kregaa| isakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki tyAgI jar3oM ko tor3a detA hai| phira bAhara jo hai, vaha svapnavata ho jAtA hai| vaha ghara ho ki Azrama, vaha apanA ho ki parAyA, vaha mahala ho ki jhopar3A, vaha svapnavata ho jAtA hai| ___ eka aura maje kI bAta hai ki bhogI agara chor3akara bhAgatA hai, to jisa cIja ko chor3akara bhAgatA hai, usase DaratA hai| sadA DaratA rahatA hai| kyoMki use pakkA patA hai ki agara vaha cIja phira sAmane A jAe, to phira usake bhItara jo chipI huI jar3eM haiM, ve aMkurita ho jaaeNgii| agara vaha dhana ko chor3akara bhAgA hai, to vaha aisI jagaha se bacakara nikalegA jahAM dhana mila sakatA hai phir| agara vaha strI ko chor3akara bhAgA hai, to vaha bacegA aisI jagaha se jahAM strI dikhAI par3a sakatI hai phir| yaha to gRhastha se bhI jyAdA badatara sthiti ho gii| yaha to bhaya bhayaMkara ho gyaa| yaha to dUdha kA jalA chAcha bhI phUMka-phUMkakara pIne lgaa| yaha to bahuta bhaya se AkrAMta sthiti hai| aura bhaya se AkrAMta sthiti brahma meM praveza nahIM bana sktii| aura yaha sArA kA sArA jo bhaya hai, use aisI sImAeM nirmita karane ko majabUra karegA, jinake bhItara vaha eka kArAgRha kA kaidI ho jaaegaa| ___ Age sUtra AtA hai, bahuta hI krAMtikArI hai-TU maca revlyuushnri| zAyada yahI kAraNa hai ki nirvANa upaniSada para TIkAeM nahIM ho skii| yaha niglekTeDa upaniSadoM meM se eka hai, upekssit| jaba pahalI daphA maiMne taya kiyA ki isa zivira meM isa para bAta karanI hai, to aneka logoM ne mujhe pUchA ki aisA bhI koI upaniSada hai--nirvANa upaniSada? kaThopaniSada hai, chAMdogya hai, mAMDUkya hai-yaha nirvANa kyA hai? yaha bahuta hI khataranAka hai| RSi kaha rahA hai, ve vahI chor3a dete haiM, jisase phailAva ke bIja hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, dagdha ho jAte haiN| aisA dekheM, bhaya hai, isalie hama bahuta Ayojana karate haiN| jaba eka AdamI mahala banA rahA hai, dIvAreM 2217
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada uThA rahA hai, parakoTe ghera rahA hai, to bhayabhIta hai, isalie itanA surakSA kA iMtajAma kara rahA hai| eka AdamI talavAra bagala meM laTakAe hue cala rahA hai, bhayabhIta hai| hama bahAduroM kI jo mUrtiyAM banAte haiM, to unake hAtha meM talavAra jarUra rakhate haiN| ghoDoM para caDhA dete haiM. talavAreM rakha dete haiM. caurastoM para khaDe kara dete haiN| ye bhaya kI mUrtiyAM haiN| kyoMki talavAra nirbhaya AdamI ke lie kaisI AvazyakatA hai? kahAM hai jarUrI? vaha talavAra to batAtI hai ki bhItara bhaya chipA hai| agara hameM eTama bama banAnA par3A hai, to usakA kAraNa hai ki AdamI Aja jitanA bhayabhIta hai, itanA isake pahale kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| hamAre astra-zastra hamAre bhaya ke anupAta meM vikasita hote haiN| jisa dina AdamI nirbhaya ho jAegA, astra-zastra pheMka die jaaeNge| unakI koI bhI to jarUrata nahIM hai| astra-zastra hamAre bhaya kA vistAra haiN| to jitane astra-zastra bar3hate haiM, ve khabara dete haiM, bilakula AnupAtika khabara dete haiM ki AdamI kitanA bhayabhIta ho gayA hogA ki eTama bama ke binA vaha apane ko surakSita anubhava nahIM krtaa| bar3e se bar3e rASTra-cAhe vaha rUsa hoM aura cAhe amarIkA aura cAhe cIna-jinake pAsa virATa zakti hai, unakA bar3appana kyA hai! unakA bar3appana yaha hai ki unake pAsa virATa astra-zastroM kA Dhera hai| lekina virATa astra-zastroM kA Dhera sivAya bhItara ke bhaya ke aura kisI bAta kI sUcanA nahIM detA hai| ___ aura majA yaha hai ki Apa astra-zastra kitane hI bar3hAte cale jAeM, koI bhItara kA bhaya nahIM miTa jAtA, bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| to eka tarakIba yaha ho sakatI hai ki astra-zastra kA tyAga kara deM, chor3a to bhI jarUrI nahIM ki Apa abhaya ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| agara astra-zastra ko Apa choDate haiM. to Apa dUsare sUkSma astra-zastra banAnA zurU kreNge| Apa kaheMge, nirbala ke bala raam| aba yaha bhI astra hai| kahanA cAhie, eTama se bhI bdd'aa| ___ to gAMdhIjI astra-zastra kA upayoga nahIM karate, lekina roja prArthanA karate haiM, nirbala ke bala raam| magara bala, cAhe vaha eTama se Ae aura cAhe rAma se Ae, AnA jarUra caahie| nirbala hone ko rAjI nahIM haiM, bala kahIM se AnA hI caahie| sUkSma bala kI khoja zurU ho jaaegii| tyAgI vaha hai, jo saba khoja hI chor3a detA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki rAma kA bala tabhI milatA hai, jaba nirbala itanA nirbala hotA hai ki rAma kA bala bhI usake pAsa nahIM hotA, koI bala nahIM hotA usake paas| vaha Ayojana chor3a detA hai, kyoMki vaha kahatA hai ki bhayabhIta honA asaMgata hai| jahAM mRtyu nizcita hai, vahAM bhayabhIta hone kI jarUrata kyA hai? jahAM maranA hogA hI, vahAM aba bhaya kA kAraNa kyA hai? ___maiMne eka ghaTanA sunI hai ki jApAna meM, jaise rAjasthAna meM rAjapUta kabhI the--aba to nahIM haiM, kabhI the--aisA jApAna meM lar3AkoM kA eka varga thA jo samurAI kahalAtA hai| ve jApAna ke rAjapUta the| eka bahuta prasiddha samarAI kahate haiM. jApAna meM usakI joDa kA koI talavArabAja nahIM thA--eka dina ghara lauTa AyA jaldI, dekhA ki usakA rasoiyA usakI patnI se prema kara rahA hai| talavAra khIMca lI, lekina tabhI use khayAla AyA ki jaba dUsare ke hAtha meM talavAra na ho taba use mAranA samurAI dharma ke khilApha hai, kSatriya ke dharma ke khilApha hai| to usane eka talavAra rasoie ko dI ki tU yaha talavAra hAtha meM le aura mujhase juujh| ___ rasoie ne kahA, aise hI mAra ddaalo| isa jUjhane kA koI matalaba hI nahIM hai| yaha aura nAhaka tuma apane ko samajhAoge ki tuma bar3e kSatriya ho| maiMne kabhI talavAra pakar3I nhiiN| mujhe patA nahIM talavAra pakar3I kaise V 222
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza jAtI hai| tuma kSaNabhara meM mujhe mAra ddaaloge| tuma aise hI mAra DAlo, yaha aura bahAnA kyoM lete ho? lekina samurAI ne kahA ki yaha to niyamayukta nahIM hai kisI ko aise mAra ddaalnaa| to maiM sadA ke lie kalaMkita ho jAUMgA aura samurAI kI badanAmI hogI ki eka nihatthe AdamI ko mAra diyaa| tujhe maiM samaya de sakatA huuN| tU cAhe to chaha mahIne talavAra calAnA sIkha le| usane kahA ki vaha kucha na hogaa| chaha mahIne kyA chaha janma sIkhU, to bhI maiM tumhAre sAmane talavAra nahIM calA sakatA, yaha mujhe bhalIbhAMti patA hai| pUre mulka meM tumhAre mukAbale koI AdamI nahIM hai| to samurAI ne kahA, phira marane ke lie taiyAra ho jaa| usa rasoie ne socA ki eka upAya kara lene meM harja kyA hai| jaba maranA hI hai, to nahIM patA hai talavAra kA pakar3anA, lekina harja kyA hai ab| to usane kahA, phira ThIka hai maiM talavAra...de de tlvaar| samurAI ne socA bhI na thA ki rasoiyA itane jora se ldd'egaa| lekina jaba mRtyu sunizcita ho, to bhaya miTa jAtA hai| vhena Detha iz2a DephiniTa, phiyara ddisepiiyrs| bhaya to tabhI taka rahatA hai jaba mRtyu anizcita hotI hai| rasoie kI mRtyu to nizcita thii| talavAra uThAkara ulaTe-sIdhe hAtha calAne usane zurU kara die| samarAI to ghabar3AyA, kyoMki niyama ke viparIta talavAra calA rahA thA vh| vaha DarA. kyoMki vaha lar3A thA sadA-niyama the, maryAdAeM thIM, DhaMga the--jAnatA thA ki dUsarA AdamI kyA vAra kregaa| eka-eka vAra paricita thaa| lekina yaha rasoiyA to aise vAra karane lagA, jo talavAra ke zAstra meM kahIM likhe hI nahIM haiN| aura samurAI ke lie to jIvana abhI zeSa thaa| rasoie kA jIvana samApta ho gayA thaa| samurAI bar3A bahAdura lar3AkA thA, lekina bhaya bhItara thaa| kyoMki mauta nizcita na thii| rasoiyA sirpha rasoiyA thA, lekina mauta itanI nizcita thI ki bhaya kA koI kAraNa na thaa| thoDI hI dera meM rasoie ne samarAI ko dIvAra se TikA diyaa| chAtI para talavAra rakha dii| samarAI ne kahA. mApha kr| magara ta aisA lar3AkA hai, yaha maiMne kabhI socA bhI na thaa| usane kahA, lar3AkA maiM bilakula nahIM huuN| yaha to mauta ke sunizcita ho jAne se huA hai| ___ saMnyAsI jAnatA hai, mauta sunizcita hai, bhaya kaisA! bhaya kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| ireleveMTa, asaMgata hai| jo honA hI hai, vaha eka artha meM ho hI gyaa| aba bhaya kaisA! ___moha ko hama phailAte haiM kyoM? kyoMki akele hama kAphI nahIM haiN| dUsarA ho sAtha, tIsarA ho sAtha, apane loga hoM, to bhare-bhare lagate haiN| lekina saMnyAsI jAnatA hai ki akelA honA niyati hai, Tu bI alona iz2a da DesTinI, koI upAya nahIM hai dUsare ke sAtha hone kaa| hai hI nahIM upaay| cAhe patnI banAo, cAhe pati banAo, cAhe mitra banAo, pitA, beTA, dUsarA dUsarA hI rhegaa| koI upAya nahIM, koI mArga nahIM hai| akele-akele haiN| akelA honA niyati hai| dhokhA de sakate haiM dUsare ko sAtha rakhakara ki nahIM, akele nahIM haiN| ___aura dhokhe meM to hama bar3e kuzala haiN| AdamI aMdherI galI se gujaratA hai to sITI bajAne lagatA hai| koI nahIM hai, mAlUma hai ki hama hI sITI bajA rahe haiN| lekina apanI hI sITI sunakara tAkata AtI mAlUma par3atI hai| AdamI gAnA gAne lagatA hai| apanA hI gAnA sunakara aisA lagatA hai ki akele nahIM haiN| AdamI ke dhokhe kA to koI aMta nahIM hai| akelA hai AdamI, isalie moha ko phailAtA hai, bAMdhatA hai, bhrama khar3e karatA hai ki akelA nahIM hUM, 223 17
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada navANa mere sAtha koI hai, saMgI hai, sAthI hai| aura use patA nahIM hai ki jisako usane saMgI-sAthI banAyA hai, usane bhI use isIlie saMgI-sAthI mAnA huA hai ki vaha akelA hai| aba dhyAna rakheM, do akele milakara dugune akele ho jAeMge, yA kyA hogA? gaNita to kahegA, dugune akele ho jAeMge-da lonalInesa vila bI ddbldd| honA bhI yahI caahie| agara do bImAra mileM, to bImArI dugunI ho jAtI hai| agara do akele AdamI ikaTThe ho jAeM, to akelApana doharA aura gaharA ho jAtA hai| saMnyAsI kahatA hai, do hone kA mArga hI nahIM hai, akele hama haiN| isakI svIkRti, moha kA visarjana ho jAtA hai isakI svIkRti, eksepTIbiliTI ki akelA maiM huuN| zoka kyA hai? dukha kyA hai? eka hI dukha hai jagata meM, apekssaajnit| saba dukha Ate haiM, thU ekspektteshn| socate kucha haiM, hotA kucha hai| socate the, AdamI rAste para milegA, namaskAra karegA, vaha AMkheM bacAkara nikala gyaa| zoka paidA ho gyaa| zoka kyA hai? apekSAoM kI raakh| aura zoka se hama . pIr3ita hote haiM, dukha se hama pIr3ita hote haiN| dukha bahuta chida jAtA hai, chAtI meM chidatA calA jAtA hai| phira bhI hama apekSAeM kie cale jAte haiM, binA yaha dekhe ki dukha ke Ane kA daravAjA kyA hai--apekssaa| jahAM apekSA kI, vahAM dukha aayaa| dukha se hama bacanA cAhate haiM aura apekSA karate cale jAte haiN| vahI kAlidAsa kA poz2a, baiThe haiM usI zAkhA para, kATa rahe haiM usI ko| roja dukhI hote haiM aura roja apekSAeM karate haiN| aura kabhI isa tarka ko nahIM dekha pAte, isa niyama ko nahIM dekha pAte ki apekSAeM dukha paidA karatI haiN| saMnyAsI kahatA hai ki dukhI honA nahIM, to apekSA karanA nhiiN| koI apekSA na kreNge| apekSA hI na kreNge| apekSA to apane hAtha meM hai| jisa dina maiMne apekSA kI, kisI bhI bhAMti kI apekSA kI, usI dina zoka utara aaegaa| kyoMki isa duniyA meM koI AdamI merI apekSAeM pUrA karane ke lie paidA nahIM huA, hara AdamI apanI apekSAeM pUrA karane ke lie paidA huA hai| bApa kI apekSA aura hai beTe se, beTe kI apekSA aura hai bApa se| hogI hI, kyoMki beTA beTA hai, bApa bApa hai| donoM kI apekSAeM donoM ko dukhI kara jaaeNgii| aura jitanA dukha hotA hai, utanI apekSAeM hama jyAdA karane lagate haiN| hama socate haiM, apekSAoM se sukha milegaa| aura apekSAoM se milatA dukha hai| __zoka kyA hai? eka hI zoka hai ki jo hama cAhate haiM, vaha nahIM hotaa| jaisA hama cAhate haiM, vaisA nahIM hotaa| jaisA hama mAnakara calate haiM, vaha nahIM hotaa| ___ mullA nasaruddIna se kisI ne kucha rupae udhAra maaNge| pacAsa rupae udhAra mAMge haiN| mullA ne use pacAsa rupae lAkara de die haiN| vaha bar3A hairAna huaa| aisI apekSA na thI ki mullA binA kucha kahe cupacApa uThegA aura pacAsa rupae de degaa| paMdraha dina bAda vAyade ke anusAra vaha pacAsa rupae vApasa lauTA gyaa| mullA bahuta cakita huA, kyoMki aisI apekSA na thI ki vaha rupae vApasa lauTA jaaegaa| lekina mahInebhara bAda vaha phira hAjira huaa| usane kahA ki eka pAMca sau rupae kI jarUrata hai| mullA ne kahA, aba kI bAra tuma dhokhA na de pAoge, pichalI bAra tuma dhokhA de ge| yU DisIvDa mI da lAsTa ttaaim| usane kahA, dhokhA! maiM tumhAre pacAsa rupae lauTA nahIM gayA? usane kahA, vahI to dhokhA hai, kyoMki apekSA yaha thI ki rupae lauTane vAle nahIM haiN| vahI to dhokhA huaa| pichalI daphe dhokhA de gae, lekina aba kI daphe na 7224
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza de paaoge| maiM rupayA dene vAlA nahIM huuN| hama saba jI rahe haiN| bhItara bar3e rasa paidA kara rahe haiM, bar3I apekSAeM nirmita kara rahe haiN| isalie kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki rAste se Apa gujara rahe haiM aura eka AdamI ApakA girA huA chAtA uThAkara de detA hai, to kitanA anugraha mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki koI apekSA nahIM thI ki vaha uThAkara de| lekina ApakI patnI uThAkara de detI, to koI anugraha paidA nahIM hotaa| kyoMki yaha apekSA thI hI ki uThAkara denA caahie| agara na de to dukha paidA hotA hai, lekina de to sukha paidA nahIM hotaa| ___ jahAM-jahAM apekSA bana jAtI hai, vahAM-vahAM sukha kSINa ho jAtA hai aura dukha gahana ho jAtA hai| aura jaba apekSAeM bilakula thira ho jAtI haiM, to dukha hI dukha hAtha meM raha jAtA hai, sukha kA to koI upAya hI nahIM raha jaataa| ___ isalie ajanabI kabhI thor3A-bahuta sukha bhalA de deM, apane loga kabhI sukha nahIM de paate| isakA kAraNa apane loga nahIM haiM, isakA kAraNa apekSA hai| aparicita, anajAna loga kabhI sukha kI jhalaka de jAeM, lekina paricita, jAne-mAne, saMbaMdhita, mitra, parivAra ke kabhI sukha nahIM de paate| koI beTA kisI mAM ko sukha nahIM de paataa| yaha vaktavya thor3A atizayoktipUrNa mAlUma pdd'egaa| Apa kaheMge ki cora ho jAtA hai, to nahIM de pAtA hogaa| nahIM, buddha ho jAe, to bhI nahIM de paataa| beImAna ho jAe, taba to de hI nahIM pAtA; ImAnadAra ho jAe, taba bhI nahIM de paataa| sajA kATe, jelakhAne meM calA jAe, taba to de hI nahIM pAtA; sAdhu ho jAe, sarala ho jAe, to bhI nahIM de paataa| kucha bhI kare beTA, koI mAM Aja taka tRpta huI hai, isakI khabara nahIM milii| koI bApa Aja taka tRpta huA hai, isakI khabara nahIM milii| bAta kyA hai? kAraNa kyA hai ? bApa kI apanI apekSAeM haiN| beTe kA apanA jIvana hai| aura yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai aura bar3e rAja kI ki agara beTA bilakula bApa kI mAnakara cale to bhI sukha nahIM de pAtA, kyoMki taba vaha gobara-gaNeza mAlUma par3atA hai-bilakula gobara ke gnnesh| bApa kahe baiTho, to baiTha jAe; bApa kahe uTho, to uTha jAe; bApa kahe calo, to calane lage to bApa sira Thoka letA hai ki bilakula gobara-gaNeza hai| agara bApa kI na mAne, to dukha hotA hai| bApa kI mAne, to dukha hotA hai| hamAre eksapekTezaMsa kaMTADikTI haiM. baDe virodhI haiN| agara pati patnI kI na mAne. to pIDA hotI hai| agara bilakula mAnakara cale, to samajhatI hai, kaisA pati hai! kisI matalaba kA nahIM, hue na hue, braabr| pati to aisA cAhie, robIlA! aura aisA bhI cAhie ki gulaam| bar3I muzkila hai| pati cAhie puruSa, aura aisA cAhie ki paira dAbatA rhe| donoM bAteM ho nahIM sktiiN| vaha paira dAbe, to puruSatva kSINa ho jAtA hai| puruSatva kSINa ho jAtA hai, to patnI kI dRSTi gira jAtI hai usa pr| naukara-cAkara ho jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina ghara lauTA hai| aura patnI se kahane lagA, yaha tUne kyA kiyA! mainejara naukarI chor3akara calA gyaa| patnI ne kahA, mainejara aura merA kyA saMbaMdha? usane kahA ki tUne Aja phona karake usase isa taraha ke apazabda bole ki usane tatkAla istIphA de diyaa| patnI ne kahA, bhala ho gii| maiM to samajhI ki phona para tama ho| ___ hamArI aisI apekSAeM haiN| agara pratibhAzAlI beTA hogA, to bApa kI khIMcI gaI lakSmaNa rekhAoM ke bhItara nahIM cala sktaa| pratibhA sadA svataMtra hotI hai| bApa cAhatA hai, beTA pratibhAzAlI ho, lekina bApa 225 17
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada yaha bhI cAhatA hai ki merI mAnakara cle| mAnakara sirpha maMda-buddhi cala sakate haiN| aba bar3I muzkila hai| maMda-buddhi aura pratibhA eka sAtha nahIM ho sktii| maMda-buddhi hogA to dukha degA, pratibhAzAlI hogA to dukha degaa| yaha khela kyA hai? saMnyAsI isa satya ko samajhakara apekSAeM karanA baMda kara detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, apekSAeM virodhAbhAsI haiM, isalie maiM apekSAeM nahIM krtaa| aura apekSAeM dUsare se kI jA rahI haiN| dUsarA unako pUrA karane ke lie bAdhya kyoM ho? dUsarA dUsarA hai! aura jaba maiM apekSA karatA hUM, to maiM dUsare kI svataMtratA meM bAdhA DAlatA huuN| jaba bhI maiM choTI sI apekSA bhI-bilakula choTI sI apekSA, aisI jisakA koI matalaba nahIM hai ki rAste se nikalUM to namaskAra kara lo, isakA koI matalaba nahIM hai, jisameM kucha kharca nahIM hotA kisI kA-itanI sI apekSA bhI dUsare kI svataMtratA para bAdhA hai, hiMsA hai, vAyaleMsa hai| saMnyAsI kahatA hai ki jaba maiM svataMtra hone ko Atura aura utsuka hUM, to sabhI jIvana svataMtra hone ko Atura aura utsuka haiN| nahIM, koI apekSA nhiiN| apekSA nahIM, to zoka nahIM, dukha nhiiN| apekSA nahIM, to saMtApa nahIM paidA hotaa| zoka ko chor3anA ho, to apekSA kI jar3eM chor3a denI par3atI haiM, zoka chUTa jAtA hai| jaba bhI krodha paidA hotA hai mana meM, taba aisA lagatA hai, dUsarA jimmevAra hai| krodha kA kAraNa, dUsarA jimmevAra hai, aisI dhaarnnaa| __ mullA nasaruddIna eka naI jagaha naukarI karane gyaa| iMTaravyU huaa| mAlika ne usakI bheMTa lI aura kahA ki dhyAna rakho, tuma AdamI dekhane se rispAMsibala nahIM mAlUma par3ate, kucha jimmevAra AdamI nahIM mAlUma par3ate tumhAre DhaMga-Daula se| aura maiMne akhabAra meM jo vijJApana diyA thA, usameM likhA thA ki isa pada ke lie bahuta rispAMsibala, yogya, jimmevAra, uttaradAyitva ko samajhane vAlA AdamI caahie| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki isIlie to maiMne yaha darakhAsta dii| bikAja vhenaevara enIthiMga rAMga haipaMsa, AI ema Alaveja helDa rispaaNsibl| kahIM kucha gar3abar3a ho jAe, to paccIsa jagaha naukarI kara cukA, koI bhI gar3abar3a ho, jimmevAra sadA maiM hI siddha hotA hai| aura tamane likhA ki jimmevAra AdamI kI jarUrata hai. to maiM hAjira ho gyaa| krodha kA sUtra kyA hai? sadA dUsarA jimmevAra hai| krodha kA sUtra yahI hai, sadA dUsarA jimmevAra hai| krodha chor3anA ho, to samajhanA par3e, sadA maiM hI jimmevAra huuN| phira krodha kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| phira krodha kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| phira krodha kI jar3eM kaTa jAtI haiN| to saMnyAsI kasama nahIM khAtA ki maiM krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| vaha krodha ke rAja ko, rahasya ko, usakI jar3oM ko samajha letA hai aura mukta ho jAtA hai| mukta hone meM kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina Apa purAne sUtra pakar3e rakheM aura kasameM khAte cale jAeM, to muzkila meM pdd'eNge| bhItara to yahI mAnate raheM ki jimmevAra dUsarA hai aura Upara se kaheM ki maiM krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha nahIM hone vAlA hai| krodha bhItara bnegaa| raste khojegaa| aura raste aise khoja sakatA hai...| eka IsAI pAdarI ke bAbata maiMne sunA hai| IsAI pAdarI ne kasama lI thI ki gAliyAM nahIM degA, bure zabda, apazabda nahIM bolegaa| jisa dina vaha dIkSita huA pAdarI ke pada para, usI dina usake svAgata-samAroha meM gAMva meM eka bhoja huaa| kasama to khA lI thI ki gAlI nahIM degaa| pahale hI dina musIbata meM pdd'aa| 7226
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza kasama khAne vAle sadA musIbata meM par3a jAte haiM, kyoMki kasama koI samajha nahIM hai| samajhadAra AdamI kasama nahIM khaataa| samajha kAphI hai, kasama kI jarUrata nahIM hai| gaira-samajhadAra AdamI samajha kI kamI kasama se pUrI karane kI koziza karatA hai / aura jaba samajha hI nahIM hai, to kasama khAkara samajha paidA nahIM ho jaaegii| 3 kasama to khA lI thii| pahale hI dina bhoja thA / bar3e bar3hiyA, acche se acche kapar3e pahanakara pahuMcA thaa| aura berA ne bhojana parosate vakta sabjI kA pUrA kA pUrA bartana usake kapar3oM para girA diyaa| Aga jala gaI bhItara, gAliyAM oMThoM para A giiN| lekina kasama khA cukA thA, to usane kahA ki bhAiyo, koI gRhastha AdamI isa samaya para jo kahanA jarUrI hai, jarA isase khe| kyoMki maiM to kasama le liyA hUM, jarA aisI bAteM kaho, jo isa vakta bilakula jarUrI haiN| yahI hone vAlA hai| kyoMki kasameM kyA kareMgI, kasameM samajha nahIM haiN| nAsamajha kasameM khAte haiM, saMnyAsI vrata nahIM letA / yaha bahuta hairAnI hogI sunakara, saMnyAsI vrata nahIM letA / saMnyAsI samajha se hI jItA hai| samajha hI usakA ekamAtra vrata hai / aura jo samajha jAtA hai, jo samajha A jAtA hai, vaha visarjita ho jAtA hai| parabrahma ke sAtha ekatA ke rasa kA svAda hI ve lete haiN| eka hI unakA svAda aura eka hI unakA rasa hai / vyaktiyoM se nahIM hai vaha svAda / vastuoM se nahIM hai vaha svAda | vaha rasa vyaktiyoM se nahIM, vastuoM se nhiiN| vaha rasa aura svAda unakA sirpha paramAtmA se hai| lekina vahAM bhI ve bhaya, moha, zoka aura krodha kA saMbaMdha nahIM bnaate| aba yaha bahuta samajhane jaisI bAta hai| Amataura se bhakta jinako hama kahate haiM, ve paramAtmA se bhI bhaya, moha, zoka aura krodha kA saMbaMdha nirmita kara lete haiM / paramAtmA taka se rUTha jAte haiM / paramAtmA unakI mAnakara cale, isakI apekSA ho jAtI hai| ve jaisA kaheM, vaisA paramAtmA kare, isakI bhI apekSA bana jAtI hai| paramAtmA para bhI nArAja ho sakate haiN| taba unhoMne apane saba rogoM ko paramAtmA para Aropita kara liyaa| ve rogoM se mukta nahIM hue| saMnyAsI paramAtmA se koI apekSA nahIM karatA / yahI usakA saMbaMdha banatA / paramAtmA jo karatA hai, usake lie rAjI hai| krodha nahIM karatA ki isase anyathA honA thA / paramAtmA se bhI moha nahIM bnaataa| nahIM to koI bhI nimitta moha ke lie kAraNa bana jAtA hai| eka saMta ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunA hai| ve rAma ke bhakta the / kRSNa ke maMdira meM gae, to namaskAra karane se inakAra kara diyaa| aura kahA ki jaba taka dhanuSa-bANa hAtha meM na loge, taba taka maiM sira na jhukAUMgA / bhArI ajIba moha ho gayA ! yaha moha to pAgalapana ho gayA / yaha to vikSiptatA ho gii| dhanuSa-bANa hAtha meM hoM, to hI merA sira jhukegaa| taba to mere sira jhukane meM bhI kaMDIzana ho gaI, zarta ho gaI ki lo dhanuSa-bANa hAtha rakho, nahIM to merA sira jhukane vAlA nhiiN| aba yaha merA sira jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho gyaa| hama sabake moha haiN| masjida ke sAmane se hama aise nikala jAte haiM, jaise kucha nhiiN| maMdira ke sAmane sira jhukA lete haiN| maMdira meM bhI pharka haiM - apane - apane maMdira haiN| apane maMdira ke sAmane sira jhukA lete haiM, dUsare ke maMdira ke sAmane aise hI nikala jAte haiN| moha vahAM bhI khar3A hai| 227
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada saMnyAsI kA koI moha nhiiN| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, saMnyAsI ke lie maMdira aura masjida aura gurudvArA eka hai| kabhI masjida karIba ho, to vahAM prArthanA kara leN| aura kabhI gurudvArA karIba ho, to vahAM prArthanA kara leN| aura kabhI maMdira karIba ho, to vahAM prArthanA kara leN| aura kucha bhI karIba na ho, to kahIM bhI baiTha jaaeN| vahIM maMdira hai, vahIM masjida hai, vahIM gurudvArA hai| para bar3e moha hote haiM mana meN| saMnyAsI kA eka hI rasa hai, eka hI svAda hai, parama sattA kI trph| aura yaha svAda tabhI paidA ho sakatA hai, jaba ye cAra Upara ke svAda gira gae hoM, nahIM to yaha paidA nahIM ho sktaa| agara ye cAra svAda bane raheM, ye krodha ke, moha ke, zoka ke, ye svAda bane raheM, to yaha parama sattA kI tarapha bahane vAlA rasa, yaha rasadhAra paidA nahIM hotii| isake bAda kA sUtra hai, aniyAmakapana hI unakI nirmala zakti hai| yaha sUtra bar3A krAMti kA hai| isI sUtra kI maiM bAta kara rahA thaa| aniyAmakatva, inaDisiplina, anuzAsana-mukti hI unakI nirmala zakti hai| ve niyamana nahIM karate, ve apane ko Disiplina nahIM karate, ve apane ko anuzAsana meM bAMdhate nahIM, ve vrata nahIM lete, niyama nahIM lete| ve koI maryAdA nahIM baaNdhte| ve aisA nahIM kahate ki maiM aisA kruuNgaa| aisI kasama nahIM khaate| aniyama meM jIte haiM, inaDisiplina meN| bar3I ajIba bAta hai! kyoMki hama to socate haiM, saMnyAsI ko eka Disiplina meM jInA caahie| lephTa-rAiTa vAle Disiplina meM honA caahie| hamAre saMnyAsI haiM tathAkathita, bilakula lephTa-rAiTa haiM ve| lekina yaha RSi kahatA hai ki aniyAmakapana! kaise adabhuta aura pyAre loga rahe hoMge! aura kaisA sAhasa aura kaisI gaharI samajha rahI hogI! ve kahate haiM, saMnyAsI kA koI niyama nahIM hai| saMnyAsa kA koI niyama nahIM hai| asala meM saba niyamoM ke bAhara ho| jAnA saMnyAsa hai| ghabarAhaTa hogI mana ko| agara saba niyama TUTa gae, taba to saba asta-vyasta, arAjaka ho jaaegaa| taba to jiMdagI kI sArI vyavasthA chinna-bhinna ho jaaegii| nahIM hogii| kyoMki isa avasthA taka Ane ke lie RSi kahatA hai, moha, lobha, kAma, krodha ye saba visarjita ho jAeM, paramAtmA hI rasa raha jAe, phira aniyaamkpn| jisakA kAma na rahA, krodha na rahA, jisakA moha na rahA, lobha na rahA, bhaya na rahA, aba usa para niyama kI aura kyA jarUrata rahI? aura agara aba bhI niyama kI jarUrata hai, to svataMtratA kaba milegI phira? aura jisakA paramAtmA hI rasa raha gayA, aba usake lie niyama kI kyA jarUrata rahI! nahIM, saMnyAsI rela kI taraha paTariyoM para nahIM daur3a sktaa| vaha saritAoM kI taraha svataMtra hai| sAgara hI usakI khoja hai| vaha saritAoM kI taraha svataMtra hai| rela kI baMdhI huI paTariyAM, jina para relagAr3I ke Dibbe daur3ate rahate haiM, vaha gRhastha kA DhaMga hai jIne kaa| gRhastha relagAr3I kI paTariyoM para daur3atA rahatA hai| aura aksara to kahIM nahIM pahuMcatA, zaMTiMga meM hI hotA hai| koI sTezana vagairaha kabhI AtA hI nahIM, zaMTiMga hI calatI hai| kyoMki patnI isa tarapha jAtI hai, pati usa tarapha jAtA hai, beTA usa tarapha jAtA hai; zaMTiMga hotI rahatI hai| dhIre-dhIre Dibbe jIrNa-jarjara hokara vahIM gira jAte haiN| koI yAtrA kabhI pUrI nahIM ho paatii| aura ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki gRhastha jo hai, vaha paiseMjara gAr3I kI taraha kama aura mAlagAr3I kI taraha jyAdA hai-guDsa ttren| to guDsa Trena kI zaMTiMga Apa dekhate hI haiM, hotI hI rahatI hai| V 228
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza gRhastha bhArI bojha aura sAmAna lie hue cala rahA hai| bojha itanA hai ki calanA ho nahIM pAtA aura bojha bar3hAtA calA jAtA hai| roja bojha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| purAnA to rahatA hI hai, nae ko ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai| Akhira meM usI bojha ke nIce dabakara maratA hai| niyama jarUrI haiM gRhastha kI duniyA meM, kyoMki itane roga haiM vahAM ki agara cAroM tarapha sipAhI baMdUkeM lie na khar3e hoM, to bar3I kaThinAI ho jaae| saMnyAsI ke lie niyama kA koI savAla na rahA, kyoMki jisa cIja ke lie hama niyama karate the, usako chor3ane ko hI RSi saMnyAsa kaha rahA hai| ise ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| jise chor3ane ke lie RSi saMnyAsa kaha rahA hai, usI ke lie to hama niyama banAte the| niyama sirpha puara sabsTITyUTa the, bahuta kmjor| rAste para eka sipAhI khar3A hai, kyoMki pakkA patA hai ki sipAhI haTA ki bAeM calane kA niyama samApta ho jAtA hai| mere eka mitra haiM, padmazrI haiM, varSoM se ema.pI. haiM, bar3e kavi haiM, saba guNa haiN| magara bhAratIya hone kA guNa bhI hai| laMdana pahalI daphA gae the| to kahIM mitra ke ghara se bhojana karake lauTa rahe haiM rAta koI eka bje| TaiksI meM lauTa rahe haiN| rAstA sunasAna hai, koI nhiiN| na pulisa vAlA hai, na koI Traiphika hai, na kuch| lekina DrAivara TaiksI kA, lAla battI dekhakara, kAra ko rokakara khar3A hai, to unhoMne usase kahA ki jaba koI pulisa vAlA hI nahIM hai aura rAste para koI gAr3I bhI nahIM hai, to nikala clo| yaha bhAratIya kA guNa hai aura padmazrI ho to yaha guNa thor3A aura jyAdA hI honA caahie| to usa DrAivara ne bahuta cakita hokara unheM dekhA aura usane kahA, khir3akI ke bAhara jarA kAMca kholakara dekheN| eka bUr3hI aurata sAikila rokakara sardI meM khar3I kaMpa rahI hai, kyoMki lAla lAiTa hai| usane kahA ki Apa to kAra ke bhItara baiThe haiN| eka minaTa meM kyA bigar3A jA rahA hai! aura pulisa vAlA khar3A ho, taba to eka bAra nikalA bhI jA sakatA hai dhokhA dekr| lekina jaba koI bhI nahIM khar3A hai aura hama para hI sArI bAta chor3a dI gaI hai, to yaha dhokhA kisI dUsare ko nahIM, apane ko hai| saMnyAsI ko mukta kahA hai RSiyoM ne| usa para koI niyama hama nahIM rakhate, kyoMki hama mAnate haiM ki vaha apane ko dhokhA nahIM degaa| basa, itanA hI itanA sUtra hai usakA, apane ko vaha dhokhA nahIM degaa| aura jise yaha patA cala gayA ki apane ko dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sakatA, dena e nyU Disiplina isa baoNrna, e inara ddisiplin| taba eka nayA anuzAsana paidA hotA hai, jo AMtarika hai, jise Upara se Ayojita nahIM karanA pdd'taa| saMnyAsI aisA nahIM kahatA ki maiM satya boluuNgaa| jaba bhI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha satya bolatA hai| saMnyAsI aisA nahIM kahatA ki maiM corI nahIM kruuNgaa| jaba bhI aisA avasara Ae, to vaha corI nahIM karatA hai| ye eka bhItarI anuzAsana haiM aura bAharI koI anuzAsana nahIM hai| __ aniyAmakapama, Tu bI anddisiplinndd| iTa iz2a beTara Tu yUja anaDisipliNDa daina inaDisipliNDa, anuzAsanamukta, anuzAsanahIna nhiiN| kyoMki hIna kahanA ThIka nhiiN| usake bhItara eka nayA anuzAsana janma gayA, isalie bAhara ke anuzAsana haTA lie ge| lekina koI agara socatA ho-aura aisA mana meM hotA hai, aura kaI ko huA, aura usase bahuta upadrava isa mulka meM paidA hue-koI agara socatA ho ki yaha to bahuta bar3hiyA bAta huii| saMnyAsI ho jAeM aura aniyAmakapana meM praveza kara jaaeN| aniyAmakapana bar3e niyamana se AtA hai| aniyAmakapana kI 229 7
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada sthiti aura haisiyata bar3I yAtrA se paidA hotI hai| bar3I sAdhanA se janmatI hai| koI soce ki hama yahIM, isI kSaNa aniyama meM utara jAeM, to sirpha arAjakatA meM utara jaaegaa| aura arAjakatA meM utarakara bar3A dukhI ho jaaegaa| kyoMki usakI khuda kI apekSAeM dUsaroM se to yahI raheMgI ki ve niyama pAlana kreN| mullA nasaruddIna pakar3a liyA gayA hai eka dhokhe meN| majisTreTa pUchatA hai ki tumane isa AdamI ko dhokhA diyA, jo tuma para itanA bharosA karatA thA? nasaruddIna kahatA hai, yora oNnara, agara yaha bharosA na karatA, to maiM dhokhA kaise detA! agara maiM dhokhA de pAyA, to hama barAbara jimmevAra haiN| kyoMki isane bharosA kiyA, tabhI maiM dhokhA de paayaa| agara yaha bharosA hI nahIM karatA, to yaha aparAdha ghaTita hI nahIM hone vAlA thaa| agara sajA dI jAe, to donoM ko barAbara dI jAe aura mUla aparAdhI yahI hai| hamArA naMbara to do hai| naMbara eka yaha hai| isane bharosA kara liyA, hamane dhokhA de diyaa| hamArA dhokhA pIche AyA hai| dhokhA dene vAlA.bhI Apake bharose para nirbhara hotA hai| arAjaka jo apane ko banA rahA hai, vaha bhI ApakI vyavasthA para nirbhara hotA hai| aba Aja hippI haiM, yA sArI duniyA meM jo nae yuvaka arAjaka haiM, aniyAmaka hue jA rahe haiM, niyama chor3akara jI rahe haiM, hameM khayAla meM nahIM hai ki ve hamArI vyavasthA para nirbhara haiN| agara hama pUrI vyavasthA tor3a deM, hippI isI vakta miTa jAe, jI nahIM sktaa| vaha jI rahA hai isalie ki bar3I vyavasthA jArI hai| jisako hama krAMtikArI kahate haiM, vaha jI nahIM sakatA, agara ve loga na baceM, jo kanpharmisTa haiN| eka AdamI agara raMga-biraMge, beDhaba kapar3e pahanakara bAjAra meM khar3A ho jAtA hai, to vaha isIlie khar3A ho pA rahA hai ki bAkI loga vyavasthita DhaMga ke kapar3e pahanakara cala rahe haiN| agara bAkI loga bhI saba vaise hI kapar3e pahanakara khar3e ho jAeM, vaha AdamI bhAga khar3A hogaa| vaha vahAM caurAhe para phira khar3A hone vaalaa| nahIM, kyoMki egjIbIzana kA phira koI artha hI na rhaa| ho sakatA hai, vaha AdamI vyavasthita kapar3e pahanakara cauraste para khar3A ho jAe, kyoMki bhinna dikhAI par3ane meM use rasa A rahA thaa| jo loga niyama tor3ane meM rasa le pAte haiM, ve isIlie le pAte haiM ki niyama cAroM tarapha jArI haiN| ___ mullA nasaruddIna adAlata meM lAyA gayA hai eka baar| aura majisTreTa ne kahA ki hajAra daphe tumheM kahA mullA ki zarAba pInA baMda kro| phira tuma A gae vApasa vahI jurma meM! mullA ne kahA, yora oNnara, AI phela inaTu e baiDa kaMpanI, mujhe bure logoM kA sAtha mila gyaa| majisTreTa ne kahA ki yaha maiM na maanuuNgaa| kaise bure loga? nasaruddIna ne kahA, pUrI botala zarAba kI thI aura tInoM aise the ki kahate the, zarAba na piieNge| tInoM jiddI the| tInoM kahane lage. hamane zarAba pInA baMda kara rakhI hai. hama zarAba nahIM piite| aisI burI kaMpanI mila gaI, pUrI botala mujhe hI pInI pdd'ii| so AI phela ina e baiDa kaMpanI, usakA yaha phala hai| yaha jimmA merA nhiiN| ve tInoM duSTa agara thor3I bhI pI lete, baMTA lete, to yaha upadrava paidA hone vAlA nahIM thaa| pUrI zarAba mujhe hI pInI pdd'ii| agara sArI duniyA beImAna ho jAe, beImAnI gira jaae| agara sAre loga cora ho jAeM, corI gira jaae| corI ko bhI khar3e hone ke lie acora kA sAtha caahie| aura jo cora hai, vaha apekSA karatA hai ki Apa corI na kreNge| Apa corI na kreNge| isa vyavasthA ke bhItara saMnyAsI avyavasthA paidA nahIM karatA hai| sirpha una bImAriyoM ke bAhara ho V 230
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza jAtA hai, jinako vyavasthita karane ke lie vyavasthA thii| hI TrAMsenDsa, vaha atikramaNa kara jAtA hai| aura vaha Apase koI apekSA nahIM krtaa| aura jo bhI usa para ghaTita ho jAe, usake aniyAmakapana meM jo bhI pariNAma A jAe, vaha usake lie rAjI hotA hai| ___ DAyojanIja nagna ghUmatA thaa| to pulisa ne use pakar3a liyaa| to vaha calA gyaa| vaha jelakhAne meM baiTha gyaa| samrATa ne use bulAyA aura kahA ki DAyojanIja, tUne koI virodha na kiyA! to usane kahA, koI apekSA hI na thii| virodha to taba ho, jaba apekSA ho| nagna rahanA hamArI mauja hai, baMda karanA tumhArI mauja hai, hama rAjI haiN| bAta khatama ho gii| isameM virodha kaisA? agara hama yaha mAnakara caleM ki hama nagna raheMge aura tuma baMda mata karo, taba jhaMjhaTa khar3I hogii| jaba hama apane lie svataMtra haiM, tuma bhI svataMtra ho| tuma naMge AdamI ko nahIM ghUmane denA cAhate sar3aka para, tumane baMda kiyaa| hama naMge rahanA cAhate haiM, hama jela ke bhItara naMge rheNge| kahIM koI upadrava nahIM hai, DAyojanIja ne kahA, koI virodha nhiiN| hamArA mata bilakula eka hai| hama donoM kA mataikya hai| samrATa ne kahA, isa AdamI ko chor3a do, kyoMki yaha AdamI niyama ke bAhara ho gyaa| isa para niyama kA koI artha hI na rhaa| hama isako sajA nahIM de skte| ____ mujhe khuda bacapana meM vyAyAma kA bahuta zauka thaa| to mere eka zikSaka the| jaba maiM unakI klAsa meM gayA-unake daMDa dene kI bAta yaha thI ki ve kahate the, paccIsa uThaka-baiThaka lagAo-to jaba bhI ve mujhase kahate ki paccIsa uThaka-baiThaka lagAo, maiM sau lagA jAtA, kyoMki mujhe usakA majA hI thaa| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki yaha nahIM clegaa| hama kaha rahe haiM paccIsa lagAo aura tuma sau lagA rahe ho| unakI pakkI vyavasthA thI uThaka-baiThaka lagAne kii| unhoMne mujhe eka hI daphA lagavAI, phira nahIM lgvaaii| maiMne do-cAra daphe unase pUchA ki yaha galatI mujhase ho gaI, uThaka-baiThaka lagAUM? unhoMne kahA, chor3o bhI, uThaka-baiThaka kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki uThaka-baiThaka lagavAne kA majA tabhI taka hai, jaba taka lagAne vAlA dukhI ho rahA ho| lagAne vAlA prasanna ho rahA hai...| phira to mujhe tarakIba hAtha laga gii| phira mujhe koI zikSaka daMDa nahIM de paayaa| eka zikSaka the| ve jarA kucha gar3abar3a ho to kamare ke bAhara kara dete the| to maiM kamare ke bAhara kA AnaMda lene lgaa| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki tumheM kisa prakAra kA daMDa diyA jAe! maiMne unase kahA, mujhe to klAsa ke bAhara, klAsa ke bhItara se jyAdA acchA lagatA hai| maje se daMDa deN| hamArI jo vyavasthA hai, niyama hai, vaha tabhI taka lAgU hai, tabhI taka arthapUrNa hai, jaba taka hama apane lie alaga aura dUsare ke lie alaga niyama kI mAMga karate cale jAte haiN| saMnyAsI jo apane lie mAnatA hai, vahI sabake lie mAnatA hai| phira aniyAmaka ho sakatA hai| phira koI use niyama bAMdhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| __inhIM sUtroM kI vajaha se jina logoM ne bhI pazcima meM pahalI daphe upaniSada par3he, ve ghabarA gae ki isase to saba TUTa jAegA, saba naSTa ho jaaegaa| para unheM patA nahIM ki kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hogA, kyoMki isa sUtra taka Ane ke pahale saMnyAsI jo yAtrA karatA hai, usameM saba rogoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| agara hama usase kahate haiM, koI davA mata pIyo, to tabhI kahate haiM jaba vaha bImAra hI nahIM raha jaataa| hama usase kahate haiM, davA pheMka do| 231 V
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada mullA nasaruddIna bImAra hai| DAkTara ne usase kahA, jaba vaha ThIka ho gayA dasa dina bAda, to usane pUchA, DiDa yU phAlo da iMsTrakzaMsa givena oNna da meDisina? mullA ne kahA ki nahIM, AI bikema AlarAiTa bikAz2a AI DiDaMTa phAlo da iMsTrakzaMsa eMDa DiDaMTa phAlo da meddisin| DAkTara ne kahA, mtlb| mullA ne kahA, sAta maMjila Upara se tumhArI davAI maiMne pheNkii| agara usake pIche maiM phAlo karUM, to phaisalA ho jaae| tumhArA priskripzana bhI usI meM rakha diyA thaa| saba pheMka diyA, baca gyaa| agara davAI kA pIchA karatA yA anusaraNa karatA, to mrte| hama jina niyamoM kA anusaraNa karake jIte haiM, jinake binA hameM lagatA hai hama jI hI na sakeMge, usakA kAraNa hai bhItara chipI huI biimaariyaaN| bImAriyAM hI na hoM, to ina niyamoM kA pIchA jo karegA, maregA, jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'egaa| agara saMnyAsI niyamoM kA pAlana karegA, to jhaMjhaTa meM par3egA, rugNa hogA, parezAna ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jo bImArI hI nahIM hai, usakI davA pItA rhegaa| isalie RSi kahatA hai, aniyAmakapana hI unakI nirmala zakti hai| aba yaha bahuta adabhuta bAta hai, nirmala shkti| hama to mAnate haiM ki Disiplina krieTsa phorsa, Disiplina ija paavr| to saba mAnate haiM ki zakti to anazAsanabaddha hone meM hai| miliTI kI tAkata yahI hai ki vaha anuzAsanabaddha hai| aura jitanI anuzAsanabaddha hai, utanI zaktizAlI hai| zakti to paidA hotI hai anuzAsana se| yaha RSi kahatA hai ki aniyAmakapana hI unakI nirmala zakti hai| yaha koI aura hI zakti kI bAta hai, para isameM nirmala lagAyA usne| asala meM aisA samajheM ki anuzAsana se jo zakti paidA hotI hai, vaha dUSita hotI hai| aura isalie jahAM-jahAM hameM dUSita zakti kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai, vahAM Disiplina thopanI par3atI hai| cAhe vaha / pulisa ho aura cAhe adAlata kA kAnUna ho aura cAhe senA ho, jahAM-jahAM hameM kucha upadrava khar3A karanA par3atA hai, yA upadrava ko dabAne ke lie koI dUsarA upadrava usake pratikAra meM khar3A karanA par3atA hai, vahAM-vahAM dUSita zakti kA upayoga hotA hai| dUSita zakti tathAkathita anuzAsana se paidA hotI hai| agara hiTalara isa duniyA meM itanA upadrava kara sakA, to vaha jarmana kauma kI anuzAsita hone kI kSamatA kI vajaha se| bhArata meM hiTalara paidA nahIM ho sktaa| lAkha upAya kare vaha, yahAM upadrava vaha nahIM karavA sakate, kyoMki anuzAsana hI paidA karavAnA muzkila hai| jarmana kauma kI jo pratibhA hai, vaha yaha hai, anuzAsita hone kI kssmtaa| isalie jarmana kauma se sadA khatarA rahegA abhii| vaha kabhI bhI upadrava meM par3a sakatA hai| kyoMki koI bhI agara ThIka se AvAja de, to jarmana kauma anuzAsita ho sakatI hai| vaha usake khUna meM aura haDDI meM samA gayA hai| hama bhAratIya haiM, hamArI khUna aura haDDI meM anuzAsana nahIM hai| usake kAraNa, vaha saubhAgya hai aise, kyoMki usakI vajaha se hamane bhalA kitane dukha sahe hoM, lekina hamane kisI ko dukha nahIM diyaa| hamane bhalA kitanI gulAmI sahI ho, lekina hama kisI ko gulAma banAne nahIM ge| usake jAne ke lie bahuta anuzAsita honA jarUrI hai| vaha kAma hamase nahIM ho sktaa| aura usakA kAraNa kyA hai ki isa mulka meM anuzAsana nahIM paidA huA? usakA kAraNa hai ki isa mulka kA jo zreSThatama vyakti thA, vaha anuzAsanamukta thaa| aura zreSThatama ko dekhakara loga calate haiN| 17232
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza hiTalara hamArA zreSThatama vyakti nahIM hai| nepoliyana nahIM hai, sikaMdara nahIM hai, caMgeja nahIM hai, taimUra nahIM hai| agara hama ThIka se soceM to taimUra, caMgeja, hiTalara, musolinI, sTailina, mAo, inake mukAbale hamane itihAsa meM eka bhI AdamI paidA nahIM kiyaa| pAMca hajAra sAla kA itihAsa, itanI bar3I kauma, eka caMgeja hamane paidA nahIM kiyaa| hama kara nahIM sakate, kyoMki zikhara uThAne ke lie pUrA bhavana cAhie, nIce eka-eka IMTa caahie| hama buddha paidA kara sake, mahAvIra paidA kara sake, pataMjali paidA kara ske| ye bahuta aura taraha ke loga haiM-- aniyAmaka / ye anuzAsanamukta, anapreDikTebala, inakI koI ghoSaNA nahIM kara sakatA ki ye kala subaha kyA kareMge, kyA kaheMge, kyA hogA, kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| hamane isa pRthvI para eka aura hI prayoga kiyA hai| aura zAyada hamArA prayoga aMtataH jagata ke kAma pdd'egaa| bIca meM cAhe hameM kitanI hI takalIpha uThA lenI par3I ho, aMtataH hamArA prayoga hI jagata ke kAma par3egA / Aja pazcima ke manovaijJAnika yaha bAta svIkAra karane lage haiM ki kisI bhI kauma ko bahuta jyAdA Disiplina sikhAnA aMtataH yuddha meM ghasITane kA rAstA hai| aura agara eka kauma bhI DisipliNDa ho jAegI, to vaha yuddha thopa degI dUsaroM para / kyoMki usako pakkA bharosA A jAegA ki tumako hama miTA sakate haiM, hamAre pAsa anuzAsanabaddha zakti hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki manovaijJAnika kaha rahe haiM ki * aba baccoM kI Disiplina mata sikhaao| agara duniyA se yuddha miTAnA hai, to baccoM ko svataMtratA do, paMktibaddha mata khar3A karo unako / unako yUniphArma mata pahanAo / unako vyaktitva do, bhIr3a aura samUha kI vyavasthA mata do| to duniyA se yuddha miTa sakate haiM, nahIM to yuddha nahIM miTa skegaa| koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki Ane vAle sau varSa ke bhItara bhArata ke RSiyoM ne jo kahA thA, vaha jagata kA parama jJAna nahIM bana jaaegaa| bana jA sakatA hai| usakA kAraNa hai, kyoMki pahalI daphA anuzAsana ke hAtha meM itane khataranAka astra par3a gae haiM ki agara duniyA aba anuzAsita huI, to naSTa hogI, aba baca nahIM sktii| aba hameM una dizAoM meM khoja karanI par3egI, jahAM vyakti ko hama itanA sarala kara dete haiM ki vaha niyamamukta hokara jI ske| para aniyama se jo zakti AtI hai, vaha bar3I nirmala hai| pharka usakA aisA smjheN| zakti to vaha bhI hai| Aga jalatI hai, to garmI paidA hotI hai| pAsa jAeM, jalana paidA hotI hai| hAtha lagA deM, to jala jAte haiN| lekina ThaMDA Aloka bhI hotA hai, jo sirpha sparza karatA hai, lekina koI USmA nahIM hotI, koI garmI nahIM hotii| rAta cAMda bhI nikalatA hai, usakA bhI prakAza hai| dina meM sUraja bhI nikalatA hai, usakA bhI prakAza hai| lekina cAMda kA prakAza bar3A zItala hai, AghAta nahIM karatA / chUtA hai, phira bhI sparza kA patA nahIM calatA, bahuta zItala hai| zakti ke bhI do rUpa haiM, eka to bahuta uSNa, jaba vaha hiMsA bana jAtI hai aura dUsare ko chedane lagatI hai aura eka bahuta nirmala aura zItala, cAMda jaisI, jaba vaha dUsare ko sirpha sahalAtI hai, chUtI hai, lekina kahIM koI AghAta nahIM hotaa| pada-cApa bhI nahIM hotA, pairoM kI AvAja bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| buddha Apake pAsa se nikala jAeM, to aise nikala jAte haiM jaise koI bhI na nikalA ho| lekina caMgeja khAM nikale, to aisA nahIM nikala sakatA / 233
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada sunA hai maiMne ki caMgeja jaba kisI gAMva para hamalA karatA, to usa gAMva ke saba baccoM ke sira kaTavAkara bhAloM meM chidavA detaa| caMgeja calatA apane ghor3e para, usake sAmane dasa-dasa hajAra baccoM ke sira bhAloM para chide rhte| kisI ne pUchA ki baccoM ko ina bhAloM para chidavAne kA kyA matalaba hai? ye bacce tumhArA kyA bigAr3a rahe haiM? caMgeja ne kahA, patA kaise calegA ki caMgeja isa gAMva se gujara gayA? pIr3hI dara pIr3hI yAda rahegI ki caMgeja isa gAMva se gujarA thA! ___caMgeja eka gAMva ko lUTakara gAMva ke bAhara jaMgala meM ThaharA huA hai| gAMva kI vezyAoM ko bulA liyA hai usane nRtya ke lie| rAta, tIna baje rAta taka vaha nRtya dekhatA rhaa| aMdherI rAta hai| vezyAoM ne kahA, hama yahIM ruka jAeM? rAta bahuta aMdherI hai aura gAMva taka jAnA aura nirjana vn| caMgeja ne kahA, ghabarAo mt| sainikoM se kahA ki Age bar3ho aura jina-jina gAMva se inako gujaranA ho, unameM Aga lagA do| dasa gAMva meM Aga lagA dI gii| vezyAeM rozanI meM vApasa apane gAMva lauTa giiN| kisI ne kahA ki itanI sI choTI bAta ke lie! vezyAoM ko cAra sipAhiyoM ke sAtha bhI bhejA jA sakatA thaa| caMgeja ne kahA, yAda kaise rahegA ki vezyAeM caMgeja ke ghara se vApasa lauTa rahI thIM! eka tAmasika zakti hai, jisakA majA yahI hai ki vaha Apako dhUla caTA de, jamIna para girA de, aura batA de ki maiM huuN| nirmala zakti vaha hai, jo Apako kabhI nahIM batAtI ki maiM huuN| Apa hI use khojeM, to bAmuzkila khoja pAte haiN| bAmuzkila! Apako hI khojane jAnA par3atA hai, phira bhI bAmuzkila khoja pAte haiN| nirmala zakti aisI anupasthita hotI hai, jaise paramAtmA anupasthita hai| para aisI nirmala zakti niyama se paidA nahIM hotI, AyojanA se paidA nahIM hotI, saMgaThanA se paidA nahIM hotii| aisI zakti parama aniyAmakapana meM rahane se paidA hotI hai| saMnyAsI parama aniyAmakapana ko hI apanA satra. apanI maryAdA. apanA niyama mAnatA hai| svayaM prakAza brahma meM ziva-zakti se saMpaTita prapaMca kA chedana karate haiN| aise aniyAmakapana ko upalabdha huI UrjA, yaha jo virATa prapaMca hai, isako chedakara parama brahma meM praveza kara jAtI hai| agara jagata meM kucha banAnA ho to tAmasika zakti cAhie-dUSita, aMdherI, blaik| agara isa jagata ke pAra jAnA ho to zubha, hvAiTa, nirmala, zAMta, pagadhvani-zUnya zakti caahie| agara jagata meM kucha karanA ho, to anuzAsana ke binA nahIM hogA; aura agara jagata ke prapaMca ke pAra yAtrA karanI ho, to saba anuzAsana chor3akara parama anuzAsanahInatA meM, parama anuzAsanamukti meM praveza karanA par3atA hai| __ lekina yaha vahI kara sakatA hai, jo bhayabhIta nahIM hai, mohagrasta nahIM hai, krodhI nahIM hai, zokagrasta nahIM hai| vahI kara sakatA hai| nahIM to, bhayabhIta to niyama bnaaegaa| nItse ne eka bahuta adabhuta bAta kahI hai| nItse ne kahA hai ki duniyA meM jo bhI niyama banAe gae haiM, ve kamajora logoM ne banAe haiM, da viikliNgs| ___ isa bAta meM thor3I saccAI hai| zaktizAlI kyoM niyama mAnakara cale! zaktizAlI kabhI calatA bhI nahIM rahA niyama maankr| lekina nirbala loga bhI haiN| agara niyama na ho, to nirbala kahAM TikeMge? to nirbala ikaTThe hokara niyama ko banAte haiN| nirbala kI bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAe, to sabala se jyAdA sabala ho jAtI hai| nItse kahatA thA, DemokresI iz2a ena epharTa Tu DIthrona da paavrphul| lokataMtra hai, vaha zaktizAliyoM 7234
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza ko siMhAsana se nIce utArane ke lie hai| vaha kamajoroM kA SaDyaMtra hai, kAMsapiresI Apha viikliNgs| niyama banA letI hai bhiidd'| zaktizAlI ko nIce utAra detI hai| aura zaktizAlI ko bhI, agara tathAkathita zaktizAlI ko, agara pada para rahanA hai, to use bhIr3a kA anugamana karanA par3atA hai| isalie netA anuyAyiyoM ke bhI anuyAyI hote haiN| de Alavez2a phAlo deara phaaloars| hamezA patA rakhate haiM ki kisa tarapha loga jA rahe haiM, usI tarapha cale jAte haiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka ilekzana meM khar3A ho gayA thaa| kisI Taiksa kA mAmalA bhArI thaa| sArI janatA meM eka hI carcA thI ki vaha Taiksa laganA ki nahIM lgnaa| aura jisa gAMva meM mullA nasaruddIna khar3A thA ilekzana ke lie, vaha AdhA gAMva baMTA thA Taiksa ke pakSa meM aura AdhA Taiksa ke khilaaph| bolane khar3A huaa| pUre loga ikaTThe the gAMva ke| saba bAtacIta ho gii| logoM ne kahA, yaha saba to ThIka hai, Taiksa ke bAbata kyA khayAla hai? laganA cAhie ki nahIM? mullA dikkata meM pdd'aa| agara kahe laganA cAhie, to AdhI bastI khilApha ho jaatii| kahe nahIM laganA cAhie, to bhI AdhI bastI khilApha ho jaatii| kisake sAtha ho? janatA ne AvAja dii| mullA ne kahA, AI ema Alavez2a vida mAI phreMDsa eMDa yU Ala Ara mAI phreNdds| maiM sadA apane mitroM ke sAtha haM aura isa gAMva meM sabhI mere mitra haiN| sabhI ne tAlI bjaaii| kyoMki sabhI apane mana meM samajhe ki mullA apane sAtha hai| * rAjanItijJa aise hI javAba detA rahatA hai| javAba usake javAba se bacane ke lie hote haiM, kyoMki koI bhI javAba phaMsA sakatA hai| isalie rAjanItijJa ke javAba javAba nahIM hote| sirpha javAba dikhAI par3ate haiN| vaha praznoM se bacatA hai, kyoMki sabakA use sAtha caahie| aura vaha dekhatA hai Apa kisa tarapha jA rahe haiM, usI tarapha calane lagatA hai| agara Apa do tarapha jA rahe hoM, vaha donoM tarapha calane lagatA hai| agara Apa tIna tarapha jA rahe hoM, vaha tInoM tarapha calane lagatA hai| Apa usake devatA haiN| yaha jo saMsAra hai, jise RSi prapaMca kaha rahA hai, yaha jo phailAva hai, isa phailAva meM jise gati karanI hai, use gati to bahuta cAlAkI, bahuta hiMsA, bahuta beImAnI, bahuta yojanA se karanI par3atI hai| lekina isakA jise chedana karanA hai, isake pAra jise jAnA hai, use kisI cAlAkI kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| use kisI hiMsA kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| use kisI ko dhokhA dene kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| use kisI anuzAsana kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| usakA honA paryApta hai, basa usakA nirmala honA paryApta hai| usakA zAMta aura mauna honA paryApta hai| phira vaha isa prapaMca ko pAra karake parama brahma kI yAtrA para usakI cetanA kA tIra nikala jAtA hai| .. jaise iMdriya rUpI patroM se DhaMkA huA maMDala hotA hai, aise hI DhaMkane vAle bhAva aura abhAva ke AvaraNa ko bhasma kara DAlane ke lie ve AkAza rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| yaha AkhirI isa sUtra kA hissA hai|| ___ mana DhAMke hue hai cetanA ko| jaise koI jhIla pattoM se DhaMka gaI ho, aisA mana DhaMkA hai vicAroM se aura viparIta vicAroM se-paoNjiTiva-nigeTiva both| bhAva aura abhAva vAle vicAra donoM hI mana ko DhAMke hue haiN| mana kA eka hissA kahatA hai, Izvara hai; eka hissA kahatA hai, nahIM hai| mana kA eka hissA kahatA hai ki prema karo; dUsarA hissA kahatA hai, khatarA ho jAegA; ghRNA ko kAyama rakho, bAkI rkho| mana kA eka hissA kahatA hai, dAna de do| dUsarA hissA kahatA hai, dAna bhalA do, lekina jeba kATane kA iMtajAma 2357
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada pahale kara lo| viparIta mana chAe hue haiM cetanA ko / pattoM hI pattoM se bharI huI cetanA DhaMka gaI hai bhiitr| isase kaise mukta hoM ? kyA mana kA koI eka bhAva cuna leM aura viparIta bhAva kA khaMDana karate raheM, mukta ho jAeMge ? to nahIM ho paaeNge| jo bhI mana meM cunegA, vaha baMdha jAegA, kyoMki viparIta miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha usakA hI hissA hai| jaise eka sikkA hotA hai, usake do pahalU hote haiN| agara Apa soceM ki isakA eka pahalU pheMka deM aura dUsarA bacA leM, to Apa jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'eNge| kyoMki jo Apa bacAeMge, usake sAtha, jise Apako pheMkanA thA vaha baca jaaegaa| agara Apa pheMkeMge, to jise Apako bacAnA thA, vaha pheMkane vAle ke sAtha phiMka jaaegaa| Apa jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jaaeNge| sikke ke donoM pahalU saMyukta haiN| aise hI mana kA bhAva aura abhAva saMyukta hai, vidhAyaka aura nakArAtmaka sthiti saMyukta hai, ghRNA aura prema jur3e haiM, krodha aura kSamA jur3e haiM, rAga aura virAga jur3e haiN| agara kisI ne kahA hai ki maiM rAga ko kATakara aura virAgI hotA hUM, to vaha virAga ko Upara phailA legA, rAga kahIM pIche chipakara baiThA rhegaa| isalie hamane eka tIsarA zabda gar3hA, aura vaha zabda hai vItarAga / usa vItarAga kA artha hotA hai, rAga aura virAga donoM ke pAra / vItarAga kA artha virAga nahIM hotA, kyoMki virAga to dvaMdva kA hissA hai| vItarAga kA artha hotA hai, donoM ke pAra / yaha RSi kahatA hai, jise ina donoM ke pAra honA hai, use AkAza bhAva dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai| yaha AkAza-bhAva kyA hai? eka kAlA bAdala AkAza meM ghUma rahA hai, eka sapheda badalI kA Tukar3A ghUma rahA hai| donoM AkAza meM ghUma rahe haiM, lekina AkAza donoM meM se kisI se bhI AiDeMTiphAiDa nahIM hai| / AkAza yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM sapheda bAdala huuN| AkAza yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM kAlA bAdala huuN| sUraja nikalA, kiraNeM bhara gaIM AkAza meM, Alokita ho gayA saba / rAta AI, aMdherA chA gyaa| saba ora aMdhakAra bhara gyaa| AkAza donoM ko dekhatA rahatA hai eka saath| donoM ko jAnatA rahatA hai eka sAtha / donoM kA sAkSI banA rahatA hai| AkAza na to kahatA ki maiM prakAza hUM aura na kahatA ki maiM aMdhakAra huuN| prakAza aura aMdherA AtA-jAtA hai, AkAza apanI jagaha banA rahatA hai| na to prakAza use miTA pAtA hai, na aMdherA use miTA pAtA hai| 1 AkAza-bhAva kA artha hai, donoM ke pAra, donoM ko AvRtta karake, donoM se bhinna, donoM kA sAkSI bana jaanaa| na to bhAva se baMdheM, na abhAva se baMdhe; na to rAga se baMdhe, na virAga se baMdhe; na to bhoga se baMdheM, na tyAga se baMdheM - donoM ke prati AkAza -bhAva dhAraNa kara leM / jasTa bI e spesa | Ane deM rAga ko bhI, jAne deN| Ane deM virAga ko bhI, jAne deN| Apa donoM ko gherakara khar3e raheM - zUnya, sAkSI mAtra | aise sAkSI dazA kA nAma hI samAdhi hai / Aja itanA hI aba hama AkAza bhAva dhAraNa kreN| do hI dina bace haiM dhyAna ke| kala AkhirI dina hogaa| koI mitra pIche na raha jaaeN| koI nabbe pratizata 236
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka tyAga, nirmala zakti aura parama anuzAsana mukti meM praveza mitra ThIka se zrama le rahe haiM, dasa pratizata zAyada thor3e pIche par3a rahe haiN| ve bhI pIche na par3eM, thor3I himmata juTAeM, thor3A sAhasa, aura chalAMga leN| zarIra kI thakAna se na ghbraaeN| zarIra thaka jAegA, do dina bAda ThIka ho jaaegaa| bhayabhIta na hoM ki paira meM darda hone lagatA hai, ki galA javAba dene lagatA hai, do dina bAda saba ThIka ho jaaeNge| choTI-choTI bAtoM ko bAdhA na bnaaeN| dUra-dUra phaila jAeM, tAki nAcanA-kUdanA pUre bhAva se ho ske| AMkha para paTTiyAM bAMdha leN| jina para paTTiyAM na hoM, unheM bhI AMkha phira cAlIsa minaTa kholanI nahIM hai| dUsaroM ko bilakula bhUla jAeM, Apa akele hI haiM isa para, isa jagaha para pUre pAgala ho jAnA hai| pAgala hone se kama meM kAma nahIM clegaa| bAMdha leM aaNkheN| dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| jinako vastra alaga karane hoM, ve kara deN| bIca meM bhI khayAla A jAe to vastra pheMka deN| koI saMkoca nahIM, dUsare kI koI ciMtA nahIM / tthiik| aba zurU kareM! 237
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zivam turIyaM yajJopavItaM tanmayA shikhaa| cinmayaM cautsRSTidaMDam saMtatAkSi kmNddlum| karma nirmUlanaM knthaa| mAyAmamatAhaMkAra dahanaM zmazAne anaahtaaNgii| turIya brahma unakA yajJopavIta hai aura vahI zikhA hai| caitanyamaya hokara saMsAra-tyAga hI daMDa hai, brahma kA nitya darzana kamaMDalu hai| aura karmoM kA nirmUla kara DAlanA kanthA hai| zmazAna meM jisane dahana kara die haiM mAyA, mamatA, ahaMkAra, vahI anAhata aMgI-pUrNa vyaktitva vAlA hai|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 13 asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura tarIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ turIya brahma hI unakA yajJopavIta, vahI unakI zikhA hai| turIya zabda ke saMbaMdha meM pahalI bAta to yaha jAna lenI jarUrI hai ki yaha zabda sirpha saMkhyA kA sUcaka hai| turIya kA artha hai : cauthA, da phorth| bahuta-bahuta mArgoM se turIya ko samajhane kI koziza kI gaI hai| eka to maiMne kahA, tIna guNoM ke jo pAra hai, da phortha, vaha hai cauthaa| use nAma jAnakara nahIM diyA hai| kyoMki vaha anAma hai, isalie aMka diyA hai| nAma meM jhagar3A bhI ho sakatA hai, aMka meM to jhagar3A nahIM ho sktaa| koI use rAma kahe, koI use rahIma kahe, jhagar3A ho sakatA hai| lekina da phortha, cauthe meM to koI jhagar3A nahIM ho sktaa| cauthA cAhe hiMdI meM kaho, cAhe aMgrejI meM kaho, cAhe arabI meM kaho, cAhe hibrU meM kaho, koI jhagar3A nahIM ho sktaa| jinhoMne use cauthA kahA hai, bar3I aMtardRSTi kI bAta kI hai| nAma dete hI jhagar3A zurU hotA hai, kyoMki nAma ke sAtha moha bananA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura merA nAma satya hai, merA diyA nAma satya hai, dUsare kA diyA nAma asatya hogA, aisA ahaMkAra mAnanA zurU kara detA . hai| lekina AMkar3e meM jhagar3e kI saMbhAvanA na ke barAbara hai| jaisA RSiyoM ne kahA, turIya, aisA agara sAre jagata ne kahA hotA; AMkar3A, aMka, gaNita kA upayoga kiyA hotA, to vivAda nahIM ho sakatA thaa| ___ yaha bhI bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki upaniSada kA RSi aura gaNita ke aMka kA prayoga karatA hai, brahma ke lie| yaha jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki isa jagata meM, isa pUre manuSya kI jAnakArI meM gaNita hI akelA zAstra hai, jisameM sabase kama vivAda hai| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki zabda kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| aMkoM kA upayoga hai| aMkoM meM vivAda nahIM ho skte| aura do aura do kisI bhI bhASA meM likhe jAeM, aura pariNAma cAra kisI bhI taraha kahA jAe, to aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| isalie gaNita sabase kama vivAdagrasta vijJAna hai| aura vaijJAnika mAnate haiM ki Aja nahIM kala hameM sAre vijJAna kI bhASA ko gaNita kI bhASA meM hI rUpAMtarita karanA par3egA, to hI hama anya vijJAnoM aura zAstroM ke vivAda se mukta ho skeNge| bahuta pahale, hajAroM sAla pahale RSi usa brahma ko, usa parama sattA ko kahatA hai : da phortha, cauthA, turiiy| ___ maiMne kahA, eka to tIna guNoM ke jo pAra hai, vaha cauthaa| eka aura gahana khoja, jisakA sArA zreya upaniSadoM ko hai aura Adhunika manovijJAna usa zreya ke ThIka-ThIka mAlika ko khoja lene meM samartha ho gayA hai, ki upaniSada hI usa zreya ke hakadAra haiM, vaha hai manuSya ke citta kI tIna dazAeM haiM-jAgrata, svapna, sussupti| jAgate haiM, svapna dekhate haiM, sote haiN| agara ina tInoM meM hI manuSya samApta hai, to vaha kauna hai jo jAgatA hai! vaha kauna hai jo sotA hai! vaha kauna hai jo svapna dekhatA hai! __nizcita hI cauthA bhI honA cAhie, jisa para jAgaraNa kA prakAza AtA hai, jisa para nidrA kA aMdhakAra AtA hai, jisa para svapnoM kA jAla buna jAtA hai| vaha da phortha, cauthA honA cAhie, vaha tIna meM nahIM ho sktaa| agara maiM tIna meM se eka hUM, to bAkI do mere Upara nahIM A skte| agara maiM jAgrata hI hUM, to nidrA mujha para kaise utaregI? agara maiM nidrA hI hUM, to mujha para svapnoM kI taraMgeM kaisI baneMgI? ye tIna avasthAeM,
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada haiM, aura jo maiM hUM, vaha nizcita hI cauthA honA caahie| upaniSada use turIya kahate haiM, vaha jo cauthA hai| aura manuSya ke citta kI ina cAra dazAoM kI carcA sabase pahale jagata meM upaniSada ke RSiyoM ne kI pazcima ke manovijJAna ne abhI sau varSoM meM sirpha naMbara do para kadama rakhA hai| sau varSoM meM - sirpha pichale sau varSoM meM- pazcima ke manovijJAna ko khayAla AyA ki manuSya ko jAgrata hI samajhane kI koziza khataranAka hai aura AmUla galata hai| kyoMki AdamI jitanI dera jAgatA hai, vaha sirpha eka aMga hai| phi sotA bhI hai, phira svapna bhI dekhatA hai| aura cArakATa se lekara phrAyaDa taka pazcima ne bar3I mehanata kI isa bAta kI ki hama manuSya ke svapnoM ke saMbaMdha meM jaba taka na jAna leM, taba taka manuSya ke saMbaMdha kI jAnakArI hamArI adhUrI hogii| aura jaba phrAyaDa manuSya ke svapnoM kI gaharAiyoM meM utarA, to usane kahA, manuSya ke jAgane para bharosA hI mata karanA, kyoMki AdamI jAgakara dhokhA detA hai| sapane se jo jAnA jAtA hai, vahI satya hai| isalie AjaM manovizleSaka Apake jAgane kI phikra nahIM karatA / vaha Apase pUchatA hai, Apa svapna kauna se dekhate haiM? kyoMki svapna meM Apa dhokhA nahIM de skte| jAgane meM Apa dUsare ko hI nahIM, apane bhI dhokhA de sakate haiN| jAgane meM Apa brahmacArI ho sakate haiM, lekina svapna Apake brahmacarya kI sArI paTTI udher3a degA aura Apake vyabhicAra ko prakaTa kara degaa| isalie tathAkathita brahmacArI nIMda se Darate haiM, sone se bhayabhIta hote haiM, kyoMki unakI saba sAdhanA jAgaraNa ke daravAje para rakhI raha jAtI hai| svapna meM unakA kucha vaza nahIM cltaa| choTe-moTe sAdhaka nahIM, jinheM hama bar3e sAdhaka kaheM, jo nIti ko hI sAdhakara calate haiM, unake lie yaha kaThinAI banI hI rhegii| yoga ko binA jAne, dharma ko binA jAne, kevala naitika AcaraNa meM hI apane jIvana ko lagA dete haiM, unako yaha jhaMjhaTa rahegI / mahAtmA gAMdhI jaise sAdhaka ko bhI aMtataH yaha kahanA par3A ki jAgane meM hI maiM apane saMyama ko sAdha pAtA hUM, svapna meM to merA saMyama TUTa jAtA hai| svapna meM mere saMyama para merA koI kAbU nahIM rhtaa| lekina svapna meM agara saMyama TUTa jAtA hai, to saMyama abhI UparI hai| kyoMki jo saMyama svapna taka ko nahIM jIta pAtA, vaha satya ko kyA jIta pAegA? jo saMyama svapna taka se parAjita ho jAtA hai, usa saMyama kI satya meM kyA gati ho sakegI ? bahuta nirbala hai, bahuta UparI hai, bahuta jhInI cAdara kI taraha hai| bhItara saba roga chipe rahate haiM, Upara hama cAdara kI sajAvaTa kara lete haiN| zRMgAra hai| phrAyaDa ne manuSya ke citta ko ThIka se samajhanA ho, to usake svapna ko jAnanA anivArya banA diyaa| aba pazcima kA pUrA manovijJAna AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI jAnakArI pA sakA hai, vaha usake sapanoM ke dvArA hai| yaha bahuta ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai ki ApakI sacAI Apake sapane se patA cle| hada ho gaI! ApakI saccAI aura Apake sapanoM meM khojanI par3e ! AdamI ne apane ko nizcita hI itanA dhokhA de diyA hai, jAganA itanA bhrAMta aura jhUTha ho gayA hai ki soe binA Apake bhItara kyA calatA hai, isakA kucha bhI patA calanA muzkila hai| Apako hI patA nahIM calatA, dUsare ko patA calanA to ati kaThina hai| lekina abhI pazcima kA manovijJAna sirpha dUsarI avasthA para gayA hai - vekiMga eMDa ddriimiNg| abhI 242
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA -- caitanya aura sAkSItva se - DIpa slIpa para sirpha dasa sAla meM kAma zurU huA hai / vaha jise suSupti kahate haiM upaniSada ke RSi, kevala pichale dasa varSoM meM - kevala pichale dasa varSoM meM, RSi ke vacana to hajAroM varSa purAne haiM - kevala dasa varSoM meM slIpa laiba amarIkA meM bane haiM, prayogazAlAeM banI haiM, jahAM AdamiyoM kI svapnarahita nidrA para prayoga cala rahe haiN| koI dasa hajAra logoM para abhI ina dasa varSoM meM prayoga kie gae haiN| prayogazAlAeM haiM, jinameM loga rAtabhara sote haiN| aura hajAroM taraha ke yaMtroM se jAMca kI jAtI hai ki unakA svapna kyA hai ? aura jaba svapna samApta ho jAtA hai, to nidrA kI sthiti meM unakI mana kI taraMgeM, vevsa kaisI hotI haiM? unake citta kI, cetanA kI dazA kaisI hotI hai ? bhItara ve kina gaharAiyoM meM utara jAte haiM? nidrA kyA hai ? kyoMki jaba svapna se itanA patA cala sakA ki hama manuSya ko jAnane meM jyAdA saphala hue, to zAyada nidrA se aura gahare satyoM kA patA cle| to tIsarI avasthA para pazcima kA manovijJAna gahana prayogoM meM lagA hai| pazcima meM sirpha pichale dasa varSoM meM nidrA ke Upara pustakeM prakAzita huI haiM, isake pahale nhiiN| AdamI sotA sadA se rahA hai| aura eka AdamI ATha sAla jItA hai, to bIsa sAla sotA hai| itane bar3e hisse ko ajJAta chor3a denA mahaMgA hai| jahAM hama apane jIvana ke bIsa varSa gujArate haiM, usa avasthA kA hameM kucha bhI patA na ho, to hama apane AtmajJAna * meM gati nahIM kara sakate haiN| lekina abhI prAthamika caraNa hai| nidrA kI khoja pazcima meM pahale kadama para hai| lekina RSi turIya kI bAta karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, nidrA bhI ThIka, para usake bhI pAra eka hai, jo ina tInoM se gujaratA hai| ye tInoM to sirpha usakI sthitiyAM haiN| ye sTezansa haiM kheN| eka AdamI gujaratA hai, eka sTezana se dUsare, dUsare se tIsare / aura vaha AdamI samajha le ki maiM yahI sTezana hUM, phira samajha le dUsare sTezana para ki maiM yahI sTezana hUM, phira tIsare para ki maiM yahI sTezana hUM, to bhrAMti hogii| upaniSada ke RSi kahate haiM, jo sTezanoM ko pAra kara rahA hai, vaha yAtrI sTezanoM se alaga hai| jAgate haiM, vaha eka sthiti hai| svapna dekhate haiM, vaha dUsarI sthiti hai| so jAte haiM, vaha tIsarI sthiti hai| lekina jisakI ye sthitiyAM haiM, vaha ina tInoM pAra cauthA, turIya, da phortha, vaha cauthA hai, vaha yAtrI hai| ye to kevala par3Ava haiN| pazcima ke manovijJAna ko zAyada abhI aura saikar3oM varSa lageMge, jaba vaha turIya kI khabara lA paae| lekina aba to itanA to unheM bhI khayAla hone lagA aura kArla gustAva juMga ne svIkAra kiyA hai ki jaba bhAratIya manISA ke isa satya ko hama pahale kabhI svIkAra nahIM kara pAe the ki svapna kA bhI koI mUlya ho sakatA hai, phira hameM vaha svIkAra kara lenA pdd'aa| phira hameM kabhI khayAla bhI nahIM thA ki nidrA kA bhI koI mUlya ho sakatA hai, vaha bhI hameM svIkAra kara lenA pdd'aa| jyAdA dera nahIM lagegI, ki jinake tIna caraNa hameM svIkAra kara lene par3e, unake cauthe caraNa ko bhI hameM svIkAra karanA pdd'e| kyoMki jo tIna taka sahI nikale haiM, koI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma hotA ki ve cauthe para kyoM sahI na hoN| aura jaba itane taka ve sahI nikale haiM, to cauthe para sahI hone kI saMbhAvanA gahana ho jAtI hai aura galata kahane kI himmata kSINa ho jAtI hai| yaha RSi kaha rahA hai ki vaha jo brahma hai, turIya, vaha jo cauthI avasthA hai, vahI saMnyAsI kA yajJopavIta hai| vaha usa cauthI avasthA ko hI apane gale meM DAlakara jItA hai| vahI usakI zikhA hai| isase 243
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada kama, isase kama para saMnyAsI rAjI nahIM hai| yajJopavIta hI DAlanA hai, to vaha turIya avasthA kA DAla legaa| vaha tInoM ke pAra haTa jAegA aura apane ko cauthe ke sAtha eka kara legaa| ise thor3A prayoga kareMge to hI khayAla meM A sakegA ki yaha kaisA yajJopavIta hai| __ jaba jAgeM taba aisA mata samajheM ki maiM jAga rahA hUM, taba aisA hI samajheM ki jAgaraNa mere Upara AyA, maiM dekha rahA huuN| bI e viTanesa Tu itt| sAkSI hoM, eka mata ho jaaeN| agara Apa dinabhara jAgakara yaha sAkSIbhAva rakha sakeM ki yaha jAgaraNa bhI eka sthAna hai, jahAM maiMne par3Ava DAlA, maiM yAtrI hUM, yaha sthAna hai, par3Ava hai, to dhIre-dhIre Apa svapna meM bhI yaha smaraNa rakha pAeMge ki svapna bhI eka par3Ava hai aura maiM eka yAtrI huuN| aura phira nidrA meM bhI isa sAkSIbhAva kA praveza kiyA jA sakatA hai| taba Apa yaha bhI jAna pAeMge ki nidrA mujha para AtI aura jAtI hai, maiM pRthaka huuN| aura jaba Apa tInoM se apane ko pRthaka jAna pAeMge, tabhI vaha yajJopavIta Apake gale meM par3atA hai, jo turIya brahma kA hai| lekina hama, jo hamAre Upara AtA hai, usI ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| jo lahara hameM pakar3a letI hai, hama usI ke sAtha eka, hama usI se raMga jAte haiN| bhUla hI jAte haiM ki raMga hamAre Upara par3A, hama raMga se pRthaka haiN| jur3a jAte haiM ttkaal| ____ hamArI hAlata aisI hai, jaisI ki phoTo pleTa kI hotI hai| kaimare ke bhItara jo phoTo pleTa hai yA phoTo philma hai, hamArI hAlata vaisI hai| jarA sA jhAMka letI hai kaimare ke bAhara, jo dikha jAtA hai, usI ko pakar3a letI hai| jarA, sekeMDa ke bhI choTe se hisse ke lie kaimare kA pardA haTatA hai, AMkha khulatI hai; aura vaha jo bhItara chipI phoTo pleTa hai, vaha jo bhI bAhara dikha jAtA hai--darakhta to darakhta, jhIla to jhIla, AdamI to AdamI-jo bhI dikha jAtA hai, use pakar3a letI hai| usI ke sAtha eka ho jAtI hai| isIlie to phoTo . utara pAtA hai, nahIM to phoTo nahIM utara paaegaa| phira Apa tasvIra lie phirate haiM aura kahate haiM, jhIla kI tasvIra hai| jhIla kI tasvIra hai mAnA, lekina yaha jo philma kA Tukar3A hai, yaha bar3I bhrAMti meM par3a gyaa| yaha jo thA, vaha na rahA; aura jo yaha nahIM hai, usako pakar3a liyaa| saMnyAsI jItA hai darpaNa kI bhAMti, phoTo pleTa kI bhAMti nhiiN| darpaNa ke sAmane jo bhI AtA hai, dikhAI par3atA hai; haTa jAtA hai, haTa jAtA hai; darpaNa phira khAlI ho jAtA hai| darpaNa pakar3atA nahIM, riphlekTa jarUra karatA hai| pratibiMba jarUra banAtA hai, lekina pakar3atA nhiiN| saba tasvIreM phisalakara nIce gira jAtI haiM aura darpaNa apane svabhAva meM thira rahatA hai| __ isIlie darpaNa eka hI ko dekhakara kharAba nahIM hotA, phoTo pleTa eka ko hI dekhakara khabara ho jAtI hai| darpaNa hajAra ko bhI dekhakara nirmala banA rahatA hai| pakar3atA hI nahIM, to vikRta hone kA koI savAla nahIM hai| ___ hama bhI phoTo pleTa kI taraha haiN| jo bhI sAmane A jAtA hai, usI ko pakar3a lete haiN| jAgaraNa hotA hai to samajha lete haiM ki maiM jAgaraNa, svapna hotA hai to samajha lete haiM ki maiM svapna, nidrA hotI hai to samajha lete haiM ki maiM nidrA, janma hotA hai to samajha lete haiM ki maiM jIvana, mRtyu hotI hai to samajha lete haiM ki maiM murdaa| basa aise hI calate haiN| jo bhI, vaha pakar3a lete haiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka maraghaTa ke karIba se gujara rahA hai| sAMjha ho gaI hai aura Dara use laga rahA hai| gAMva 7244
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se abhI dUra hai| tabhI usane dekhA ki dUra se kucha loga cale A rahe haiM, baiMDa-bAje haiN| vaha DarA aura bhI, koI luTere to nahIM haiM! dIvAra thI maraghaTa kI, chalAMga lagAkara usa tarapha calA gayA ki chipa jaae| naI koI kabra khudI thI, abhI AyA to nahIM thA mehamAna usa kabra kaa| socakara ki isameM leTa jAe, yaha bhIr3a-bhAr3a nikala jAe upadraviyoM kI jo bAhara se gujara rahe haiM, phira apane ghara lauTa jAegA, usameM leTa gyaa| rAta sarda thI, thor3I dera meM hAtha-paira ThaMDe hone lge| kitAba meM par3hA thA usane ki AdamI jaba maratA hai, to hAtha-paira ThaMDe ho jAte haiN| socA ki ge| mara ge| jaba socA ki mara gae, to hAtha-paira aura ThaMDe hone lge| tabhI use khayAla AyA, lekina abhI sAMjha kA bhojana nahIM kiyaa| kama se kama bhojana to kara hI lenA cAhie marane ke phle| to vaha ucakakara kabra ke bAhara niklaa| dIvAra kUdakara apane ghara kI tarapha bhAgatA thA, to vahAM vaha jo yAtrI dala AyA thA, usane apane UMTa bAMdhe the, vaha vizrAma kI taiyArI kara rahA thaa| usake kUdane se UMTa bhar3aka gae, bhagadar3a maca gaI, logoM ne usakI piTAI kii| piTA-kuTA ghara phuNcaa| patnI ne kahA, bar3I dera lagAI, kahAM rahe? mullA ne kahA, yaha kaho kisI taraha lauTa aae| mara gae the| patnI mana meM to haMsI, phira bhI usane jijJAsAvaza pUchA ki mara gae the, marane kA anabhava kaisA haa| mallA ne kahA. marane meM to koI takalIpha nahIM. analesa ya DisTarba deara kaimls| jaba taka unake UMToM ko tuma gar3abar3a mata karo, taba taka to bar3A shaaNt| lekina UMTa gar3abar3a karo ki saba gaDabaDa. baDI piTAI hotI hai| to agara ta mare. to eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA. mallA ne apanI patnI se kahA ki UMTa bhara gar3abar3a mata krnaa| mauta meM to koI khatarA hI nahIM hai| hama pUrA anubhava karake Ae, kabra meM leTakara A rahe haiN| vaha to hama lauTate bhI nahIM, lekina sAMjha kA khAnA nahIM liyA thA, isalie lauTa aae| to eka dhyAna rakhanA sadA, UMTa kabhI gar3abar3a mata krnaa| ___ aprAsaMgika jo hai, ireleveMTa jo hai, jisakI koI saMgati bhI jIvana kI dhArA se nahIM hai, vaha bhI pakar3a jAtA hai| aura hamAre bhItara kaoNz2a aura aphekTa bana jAtA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki kArya-kAraNa kA saMbaMdha hai| UMTa kA aura mauta se koI lenA-denA nahIM, lekina silasilA to hai| mullA ne jise mRtyu samajhI usI ke bAda UMTa gar3abar3a hue aura vaha pittaa| mana ne saba pakar3a liyA aura sabakA tAdAtmya ho gyaa| saba ikaTThA jur3a gyaa| jiMdagIbhara hama isI taraha kI cIjeM jor3e cale jAte haiM, jor3e cale jAte haiN| Akhira meM yaha jo saMghaTa hamAre pAsa ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, yaha jo laMbI philma ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, isameM darpaNa jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| saba gaMdA hotA hai, saba bigar3a gayA hotA hai, saba para dhUla jama gaI hotI hai| ___ isa dhUla se bhare hue mana ke sAtha hama turIya ko na jAna skeNge| vaha jo cauthI avasthA hai, vahI jAna jAegA, jo darpaNa kI taraha rahane meM samartha hai aura jo pratipala apane darpaNa ko sApha karatA rahatA hai aura poMchatA rahatA hai aura dhUla ko jamane nahIM detaa| jo kisI cIja ko apane darpaNa para nahIM jamane detA, hamezA jhAr3a-poMchakara darpaNa ko sApha rakhatA hai, to nizcita hI dhIre-dhIre tIna ke pAra cauthe kA anubhava zurU ho jAtA hai| vahI, vahI darpaNa kI cetanA vAlA vyakti saMnyAsI hai, jisane cauthe ko jAnA hai| ___ hameM to sapane meM bhI yAda nahIM rahatA ki hama alaga haiN| sapane ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| itane eka ho jAte haiM jisakA hisAba nahIM hai| sapane meM Apako kabhI yAda nahIM rahatA ki Apa kauna haiN| sapane bhI patA nahIM rahatA ki yaha jo maiM kara rahA hUM, yaha maiMne jAgane meM kiyA hotA! sapane meM asaMgati bhI dikhAI 2457
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nahIM pdd'tii| eka mitra calA A rahA hai aura acAnaka Apa dekhate haiM ki mitra ghor3A ho gayA, to bhI Apake mana meM yaha savAla nahIM uThatA ki yaha AdamI ekadama se ghor3A kaise ho gayA! sapane meM yaha bhI svIkAra ho jAtA hai| eka kSaNa ko jhapakI lagatI hai, varSoM ke sapane dekha lete haiN| AMkha khulatI hai, ghar3I meM kSaNa hI bItA hotA hai, lekina sapane meM varSa-varSa bIta gae mAlUma hote haiN| sapane meM yAda nahIM raha jAtA Apako usakA, jo Apa jAge hue the| vaha dvAra baMda ho gyaa| ___ kaMpArTameMTsa haiN| jAgane ke bAda jaise hI Apa sapane meM gae, jAgane kA dvAra baMda ho gyaa| jAgane ke saba tarka, jAgane kI saba vicAradhArA, saba samApta ho gii| svapna kI dUsarI duniyA zurU huii| aba Apa usase AiDeMTIphAI ho jAte haiM, usake sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| aba Apa eka dUsarI duniyA ke sAtha eka haiN| vaha duniyA miTa gii| ___ agara Apa rAjA the, to bhikhArI ho sakate haiM sapane meM, isase koI ar3acana na aaegii| aura agara raMka the, to rAjA bhI ho sakate haiM sapane meM, isase bhI koI ar3acana na aaegii| koI konA cetanA kA yaha na kahatA huA mAlUma par3egA ki maiM to rAjA thA jAgakara, yaha bhikhArI kaise ho gayA! yaha nahIM ho sktaa| nahIM, yAda hI nahIM aaegaa| vaha dvAra baMda ho gyaa| vaha smRti kA pardA gira gyaa| vaha nATaka kA aMka samApta huaa| yaha dUsarI bAta zurU ho gii| aba Apa isameM hI eka ho ge| phira yaha sapanA bhI chUTa jAtA hai| gaharI nIMda A jAtI hai| taba tIsarI duniyA meM Apa praveza kara jAte haiN| gaharI nidrA meM jo hotA hai, vaha Apako kucha bhI yAda nahIM raha jaataa| sapane meM bhI jo hotA hai, vaha bhI pUrA yAda nahIM raha jaataa| bahuta AMzika, eka yA do prtisht| vaha bhI dasa-paMdraha minaTa se jyAdA yAda nahIM rahatA subaha jAgane ke baad| thor3I sI ovaralaipiMga ho jAtI hai| AkhirI sapanA subaha jo calatA hotA hai, . usakI thor3I sI AvAja gUMjatI raha jAtI hai aura jAganA ho jAtA hai| to thor3I sI yAdadAzta raha jAtI hai| __isalie jo sapane Apa subaha logoM ko batAte haiM ki Apane dekhe, bahuta bharose se mata batAnA ki Apane dekhe| bahuta sA to usameM Apane soca liyA bAda meM, jo dekhA nahIM thaa| bahuta sA Apa bhUla gae, jo dekhA thaa| isalie subaha sapane bahuta hI aise mAlUma par3ate haiM ki ye kaise ho sakate haiM! unake bahuta se hisse chUTa gae, bhUla gae, smRti ke bAhara ho ge| asala meM DrIma memorI alaga hai, Apake bhItara svapna kI smRti alaga ikaTThI hotI hai| jAgane kI smRti alaga ikaTThI hotI hai| nidrA kI smRti alaga ikaTThI hotI hai| aura tInoM smRtiyoM kA bahuta bAuMDrI para hI, sImAMta para hI milana hotA hai, anyathA koI milana nahIM hotA hai| Apako gaharI nIMda ke bAda itanA hI yAda raha jAtA hai ki khUba acchI nIMda AI, aura kucha yAda nahIM raha jaataa| __ lekina jo ina tIna khaMDoM se gujaratA hai, vaha cauthA? usakI to hameM bilakula hI smRti nahIM hai| usakA to hameM koI khayAla hI nahIM hai| usakA khayAla isIlie nahIM hai ki jaba bhI jo hamAre sAmane hotA hai, usI ke sAtha hama eka ho gae hote haiN| usakI smRti to tabhI AegI, ki jo hamAre sAmane ho, usake sAtha hama apanI pRthakatA ko kAyama rakha paaeN| to jo bhI dekheM, jo bhI jAneM, jo bhI anubhava kareM, usake sAtha eka dUrI ko banAe rakheM, to yaha saMnyAsa kI sthiti kabhI anubhava meM AegI, jahAM turIya brahma hI yajJopavIta, turIya brahma V246
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se hI zikhA ho jAtA hai| RSi ne kahA hai, caitanyamaya hokara saMsAra-tyAga hI daMDa hai| caitanyamaya hokara saMsAra-tyAga! krodha meM bhI saMsAra kA tyAga hotA hai, dukha meM bhI saMsAra kA tyAga hotA hai, ciMtA meM bhI saMsAra kA tyAga hotA hai, lekina vaha saMnyAsa nahIM hai| ApakA divAlA nikala gayA hai, baiMkrapTa ho gae haiM, saMnyAsa kA mana hone lagatA hai ki saMnyAsa hI le leM, saMsAra meM koI sAra nhiiN| kala taka bilakula sAra thaa| aura baiMkrapTa hone se saMsAra kA sAra kaise sUkha gayA, kucha samajha meM AtA nhiiN| kyoMki Apake baiMkrapTa hone yA na hone para saMsAra ke rasa kI koI nirbharatA nahIM hai| phUla aba bhI vaise hI khila rahe haiM, sUraja aba bhI vaisA hI cala rahA hai, jiMdagI apanA gIta aba bhI vaise hI gAe jAtI hai, nAca-raMga saba vaisA hI cala rahA hai, sirpha Apa divAliyA ho gae haiM, to Apako bar3A virasa ho gayA hai| rAmakRSNa kahA karate the ki eka AdamI kAlI kI pUjA ke avasara para saikar3oM bakare kaTavAtA thA, bar3I pUjA karavAtA thaa| phira pUjA dhIre-dhIre usane baMda kara dii| kAlI kI pUjA ke dina aba bhI Ate, lekina utsava usane samApta kara diyaa| rAmakRSNa ne eka dina usase pUchA ki bAta kyA hai ? usane kahA, aba dAMta hI na rahe! to rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki vaha kAlI kI pUjA calatI thI ki dAMtoM kI? rAmakRSNa ne pUchA ki vaha pUjA kisakI calatI thI? vaha itane bakare kaTate the! hama to yahI samajhe ki kAlI ke lie .kaTate haiN| usane kahA, Apa bilakula galata smjhe| kAlI to sirpha bahAnA thI, kaTate to apane hI lie the| aba dAMta hI na rhe| Apake dAMtoM ke sAtha sArI duniyA badala jAtI hai| saMnyAsa nahIM hai lekina vaha, vaha to kevala zithilatA hai| vaha to khaMDahara ho jAnA hai| vaha to kevala hAra jAnA hai, parAjita ho jAnA hai| vaha to jiMdagI ne khuda hI Apase chIna liyA sb| saMnyAsa tyAga hai aura jaba jiMdagI hI chIna letI hai, taba tyAga kA kyA savAla hai? Apa khuda hI baiMkrapTa haiN| jiMdagI ne Apako divAliyA kara diyaa| aba Apa tyAga kI bAteM kareM, bemAnI hai| aba koI artha nahIM hai| lekina AdamI hoziyAra hai| ___mullA nasaruddIna eka bailagAr3I meM baiThakara kisI gAMva ke pAsa se gujara rahA hai| sAtha meM usakA mitra hai, vaha bhI dukAnadAra hai| DAkuoM ne hamalA kara diyaa| mullA ne kahA, eka minaTa ruko| khIse se rupae nikAle, apane sAthI ko kahA ki ye pAMca hajAra rupae tujhe mujhe dene the, le| hisAba pUrA ho gyaa| DAkuoM se kahA, aba jo tumheM karanA hai, kro| aba koI Dara na rhaa| _ chinane kA bhI maukA A jAe, china jAne kA bhI maukA A jAe, to bhI hama koziza karate haiM ki jaise tyAga kara rahe haiN| luTa jAne kA kSaNa A jAe, to bhI hama aisA dikhAvA karate haiM ki hama luTe nahIM, dAna kara diyA hai| ___nahIM, RSi kahatA hai, caitanyamaya hokara jinhoMne saMsAra ko chodd'aa| caitanyamaya hokara! dukhamaya hokara nahIM, krodha se bharakara nahIM, parezAna-pIr3ita hokara nahIM, pUre AnaMdabhAva se; lekina hoza se jaba unhoMne dekhA jiMdagI ko ki vaha bekAra hai| yaha bekAra honA kisI bAharI kAraNa se nahIM, bhItarI bodha se| yaha bekAra honA do taraha se ho sakatA hai| bahuta loga kahate sune jAte haiM ki dhana meM kyA rakhA hai| lekina aksara ye ve hI loga hote haiM, jinake pAsa dhana nahIM hotaa| inakI bAta kA koI bhI bahuta artha nahIM hai| yaha 2477
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada mana kA samajhAnA hai, kaMsolezana hai| yaha bAra-bAra inakA kahanA ki dhana meM kyA rakhA hai! aura dhana inake pAsa hai nahIM, inheM dhana kA patA bhI zAyada kucha nahIM hai| zAyada dhana meM kucha nahIM rakhA hai, aisA bAra-bAra kahakara apane ko bharosA dilA rahe haiM ki apana kacha caka nahIM rahe, agara dhana apane pAsa nahIM hai| nahIM, jaba kisI ke pAsa dhana hai aura vaha kahatA hai, dhana meM kyA rakhA hai, taba isa bAta ke AmUla artha badala jAte haiN| AmUla hI artha badala jAte haiN| paristhiti pratikUla ho, taba jo tyAga hotA hai, vaha tyAga samyaka tyAga nahIM hai| paristhiti jaba bilakula anukUla ho, taba jo tyAga hotA hai, vaha samyaka tyAga hai| saMsAra ko jinhoMne pIr3ita hokara chor3a diyA hai, ve saMsAra se baMdhe hI raha jAte haiN| kyoMki jisase hameM pIr3A mila sakatI thI, abhI hama usakA tyAga nahIM kara sakate haiN| ____ ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| jisase hameM pIr3A mila sakatI thI, vaha milatI hI isIlie thI ki hameM aba bhI usase sukha pAne kI apekSA thii| anyathA pIr3A kA koI kAraNa na thaa| isIlie jo jAnatA hai, vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki saMsAra dukha hai; vaha kahatA hai, saMsAra asAra hai| ina donoM meM bar3A pharka hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki dukha hai; vaha kahatA hai, dukha ke yogya bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jisase sukha mila hI nahIM sakatA, use dukha kahane kA kyA artha hai| jisase sukha milane kI AzA baMdhI hai aura nahIM milatA, usase lagatA hai ki dukha milaa| jo jAnatA hai, bhItara bodha jisakA jagatA hai, caitanyamaya ho jAtA hai, vaha dekhatA hai, saMsAra asAra hai| itanA bhI sAra nahIM ki vaha dukha de sake-ToTalI miiniNgles| itanA bhI artha nahIM usameM, dukha dene jaisaa| kyoMki jo dukha de sakatA hai, vaha sukha kyoM nahIM de sakatA! jisase dukha mila sakatA hai, usase kama dukha bhI mila sakatA hai, jyAdA dukha bhI mila sakatA hai| . jisase dukha mila sakatA hai, usase sukha kyoM nahIM mila sakatA! kyoMki kama dukha, aura kama dukha, aura kama dukha sukha ho jAtA hai| aura kama sukha, aura kama sukha, aura kama sukha dukha ho jAtA hai| tAratamyatAeM haiM. DigrIja haiN| pAnI ko thoDA aura kama ThaMDA karo, garma ho jAtA hai| pAnI ko thoDA aura kama garma karo. ThaMDA ho jAtA hai| garmI aura sardI koI zatru nahIM mAlUma hote, tAratamyatAeM, DigrIz2a mAlUma hote haiN| sukha-dukha bhI aise hI haiM ___agara koI kahatA hai, saMsAra se bahuta dukha milatA hai isalie chor3a do, to galata kahatA hai| kyoMki bahuta dukha jisase milatA hai, usase sukha mila kyoM nahIM sakatA! koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jisase dukha mila sakatA hai, usase sukha mila sakatA hai| kyoMki jisase sukha mila sakatA hai, usase dukha mila sakatA hai| asala meM sukha kI AzA jahAM hai, vahIM dukha milatA hai| dukha milatA hI isalie hai ki usase pahale sukha kI AzA khar3I thii| nahIM, saMsAra asAra hai-jasTa miiniNgles| dukha bhI nahIM hai vahAM, sukha bhI nahIM hai vhaaN| vahAM kucha hai hI nhiiN| vahAM jo bhI hama dekhate haiM, vaha hamArA hI DAlA huA hai| vahAM jo bhI hama pAte haiM, vaha hamArI hI dena hai| vaha hamane hI diyA hai| saMsAra se jo bhI hama pAte haiM, vaha hamArI hI pratidhvani hai| isalie dukha ke kAraNa jo chor3a de-priyajana mara gayA ho, ki priyajana na mila pAyA ho, ki priyajana priya siddha na huA ho, vaha AdamI saMsAra chor3a de--usakA chor3anA syusAiDala hai; rinaMsiezana nahIM, V248
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se tyAga nahIM, AtmaghAta hai| AtmaghAta jaisA hai| jaba dhana nahIM hotA, to AdamI AtmahatyA karane kI socane laMgatA hai| priyajana bichur3a jAe, to AtmahatyA kI socane lagatA hai| priyajana priyajana siddha na ho, to AtmahatyA kI socane lagatA hai| yaza kho jAe, to AtmahatyA kI socane lagatA hai| isalie eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki jina mulkoM meM saMnyAsI jyAdA hote haiM, una mulkoM meM AtmahatyA kI saMkhyA kama hotI hai| aura jina mulkoM meM saMnyAsI kama hote haiM, una mulkoM meM AtmahatyA kI saMkhyA jyAdA hotI hai| aura donoM kA milAkara anupAta sadA barAbara hotA hai| amarIkA taba taka apanI AtmahatyAeM kama na kara pAegA, jaba taka ki vaha saMnyAsa ko na phailaae| jhUThA sahI, jhUThA saMnyAsa bhI AtmahatyA se to roka letA hai, kyoMki vikalpa bana jAtA hai, aalttrnett| saMnyAsa lene se bhI AtmahatyA ghaTita ho jAtI hai| dukha hai, parezAnI hai, eka AdamI ne saMnyAsa le liyA; marane se bhI bace, saMsAra se bhI bace, bace bhI rhe| ___lekina RSi kahatA hai, samyaka saMnyAsa bAhya kAraNoM se nahIM, AMtarika AvirbhAva, caitanya se hotA hai| eka to hai bAhara kI vastuoM se mile hue dukha ke kAraNa AdamI socane lagatA hai| aura aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai jisane kabhI saMnyAsa ke bAbata na socA ho| aisA AdamI hI khojanA kaThina hai, jisane kabhI AtmahatyA ke bAbata na socA ho| ___manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hama jo-jo socate haiM, agara karane lageM--jaisA ki kucha loga samajhAte haiM ki jaisA vicAra, vaisA AcaraNa-to eka-eka AdamI ko jiMdagI meM kama se kama cAra-cAra daphe AtmahatyA karanI pdd'e| yaha ho to nahIM sakatA, kyoMki eka hI daphe meM khatama ho jaaegaa| lekina agara isakA koI upAya ho, to eka-eka AdamI kama se kama, kama se kama, evareja, cAra daphe AtmahatyA kre| jIvana to roja aise mauke khar3e kara detA hai, jaba mana hotA hai ki khatama ho jaao| vaha to aura bhI kamajoriyAM haiM jo bacA letI haiN| __mullA nasaruddIna apane kamare meM phAMsI lagA rahe the| patnI ne jhAMkakara dekhA aura kahA ki nasaruddIna kyA kara rahe ho, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? khar3e the meja pr| Upara rassI baMdhI thI, kamara se rassI baMdhI thii| patnI ne pUchA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? mullA ne kahA, AtmahatyA kara rahe haiN| to patnI ne kahA, lekina kamara meM rassI? mullA ne kahA, gale meM bAMdhI to bahuta saphokezana mAlUma huaa| pahale gale meM bAMdhakara dekhI thI, bahuta ghabarAhaTa hone lagI, isalie maiMne kamara meM baaNdhii| - marane ke to bahuta mauke A jAte haiM, lekina saphokezana mAlUma hotA hai| AdamI kamara meM bAMdhakara nipaTA detA hai mauke| kSaNajIvI hote haiM bhaav| phira vApasa khar3e ho jAte haiM apanI duniyA meN| phira samhala jAte haiN| phira calane lagate haiN| do bAteM haiN| eka to AbjekTiva rinaMsiezana hotA hai, aura eka sabjekTiva rinNsieshn| eka to tyAga hai jo vastugata hotA hai, aura eka tyAga hai jo Atmagata hotA hai| vastugata tyAga vastu se huI pIr3A ke kAraNa hotA hai| Atmagata tyAga caitanya ke bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa hotA hai| isalie jo tyAga dhyAna ke pariNAmasvarUpa AtA hai, usake atirikta aura koI tyAga tyAga nahIM hai| kyoMki dhyAna akelI kImiyA 249 v
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hai, jisase ApakI cetanA bar3hatI hai| dhyAna tela hai, jisase bhItara kI cetanA kI jyoti bar3I aura prakhara hotI hai| dhyAna IMdhana hai, jisase bhItara kI cetanA jagatI hai aura AMdolita hotI hai| cetanA bhItara bar3hatI hai, to jagata asAra mAlUma par3atA hai| agara vastuoM ke kAraNa AdamI tyAga kI socatA hai, to jagata dukhapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai, pIr3AdAI mAlUma par3atA hai| jagata zatru mAlUma par3atA hai| jagata ko chor3a dene se sukha milegA, aisA mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina caitanya bhItara jagatA hai, to jagata asAra hai| na use pakar3ane se sukha kA koI saMbaMdha hai, na use chor3ane se sukha kA koI saMbaMdha hai| ' hAM, jagata citta se gira jAe to citta khAlI ho jAtA hai-- paramAtmA ko jhelane aura samhAlane aura dekhane aura pAne ke lie | bharA huA citta kaise use jAne ! jagaha bhI cAhie bhItara, spesa cAhie / itane bar3e mehamAna ko bulAte haiM, paramAtmA ko, bhItara jagaha nahIM, vahAM kUr3A-kabAr3a bharA huA hai| vahAM rattIbhara jagaha nhiiN| paramAtmA kaI daphe ApakI pukAra sunakara cAroM tarapha cakkara lagAkara lauTa jAtA hai / dekhatA hai bhItara, bhItara koI kabAr3I kI dukAna hai! bhItara jagaha hI nahIM hai| Apa khuda hI apane bhItara ghuseM, to patA clegaa| kitanI hI koziza kareM, bhItara Apa na pahuMca paaeNge| itanA saba kacarA ikaTThA kiyA huA hai vahAM ki vahAM bhItara jagaha bhI to cAhie gati ke lie koI / isIlie to AdamI bAhara rahatA hai| apane daravAje para gujAra detA hai jiNdgii| kyoMki bhItara jAe kauna, jhaMjhaTa meM par3e kauna ! aura bAhara se saba kacare ko ikaTThA karake bhItara DAlatA rahatA hai| khuda bAhara baiThA rahatA hai, kacare ko bhItara DAlatA rahatA hai| himmata hI nahIM hotI pIche lauTakara dekhane kI bhItara / jo dhyAna meM utaranA zurU karate haiM, ve bahuta ghabarAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama apane bhItara aisI cIjeM dekha rahe haiM, jo hamane socI bhI nahIM thIM ki hamAre bhItara ho sakatI haiN| haiM hI, socI nahIM thIM, bhalIbhAMti jAnate the| Apane hI DAlIM, kyoMki vahAM kucha aisA nahIM ho sakatA jo Apake binA DAle ho| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki DA bahuta dera ho gaI ho, janma-janma ho gae hoN| DAlI Apane hI haiN| abhI bhI DAla rahe haiN| abhI bhI DAla rahe haiN| agara koI AdamI kisI kI niMdA sunAne lage to cetanA aisI sajaga ho jAtI hai, jIvana meM rasa A jAtA hai, kAna phaila jAte haiM, sajaga ho jAte haiM, phira baiMDa-bAje bhI bajate pdd'te| aura vaha AdamI phusaphusAkara bole, to bhI sunAI par3atA hai| duniyA meM, vaha sunAI nahIM mullA nasaruddIna to kahatA thA ki agara jyAdA logoM ko sunavAnA ho bAta, to kAna meM phusaphusAkara bolo, to jyAdA loga suneMge hii| jaba tuma phusaphusAte ho, to dUsarA AdamI samajhatA hai, jarUra koI upadrava kI bAta A rahI hai, sunane jaisI hai| hama cAroM tarapha se kacarA ikaTThA karate haiM, baTorate haiN| agara koI hIrA dene Ae, to hama mAneMge nahIM ki yaha hIrA hai| hama kaheMge, le jAo, nAsamajha samajhA hai hameM ? koI aisA hIrA dene AtA hai ? koI kacarA dene Ae, to hamArI bAMheM phailI haiM, hama bilakula taiyAra haiN| hama saba eka-dUsare ke mana meM kacarA DAlate rahate haiM hajAra-hajAra upAya se | paisA bhI kharca karake AdamI apane bhItara kacare kA iMtajAma karavAtA hai| kabhI philma dekhatA hai, kabhI koI DiTekTiva nAvela par3hatA hai| na mAlUma kyA-kyA AdamI karatA hai aura kisa-kisa taraha kacarA baToratA hai ! agara hama 250 "
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se usake kacare baTorane ke zrama kA hisAba rakheM, to kahanA par3egA ki AdamI eka camatkAra hai| phira bhItara jAne ko jagaha nahIM miltii| aura hama paramAtmA ko bulAte haiM, bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| bhItara jAnA ho, to bhItara khAlI honA jarUrI hai| aura khAlI vahI ho sakatA hai, jo saMsAra ko apane bhItara praveza na karane de| . saMnyAsI kA sUtra Apase kahatA huuN| saMnyAsI bhI saMsAra meM rahatA hai aura gRhastha bhI saMsAra meM rahatA hai| lekina eka bAta meM pharka hai| saMnyAsI saMsAra meM rahatA hai, lekina saMsAra saMnyAsI meM nahIM rhtaa| gRhastha bhI saMsAra meM rahatA hai, lekina saMsAra bhI gRhastha meM rahatA hai| apane bhItara bharatA calA jAtA hai sb| saMnyAsI ghUmatA hai, inhIM rAstoM para calatA hai, inhIM rAstoM para buddha gujarate haiM, lekina ina rAstoM kI dhUla unheM nahIM chuutii| inhIM bAjAroM se mahAvIra bhI gujarate haiM, lekina bAjAroM kI dhvaniyAM unake kAnoM meM praveza nahIM krtiiN| jhena phakIra liMcI kahatA thA, jisa dina tuma pAnI meM calo aura pAnI tumheM na chU pAe, samajhanA ki tuma saMnyAsI ho ge| isIlie kahatA thA ki saMsAra meM calo aura saMsAra tumheM na chU pAe, tumhAre bhItara praveza na kara paae| RSi kahatA hai, caitanyamaya hokara jo saMsAra kA tyAga karate haiN| - jinake bhItara bodha itanA jaga jAtA hai ki usa bodha ke kAraNa jo kacarA hai vaha kacarA dikhAI par3ane * lagatA hai, phira use samhAlane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, hAtha se chUTa jAtA hai aura gira jAtA hai| tyAga kiyA nahIM jAtA, tyAga ho jAtA hai jJAna meN| ajJAnI tyAga karatA hai| jJAnI se tyAga hotA hai| iTa jasTa haipensa vidAuTa enI ephrtt| binA kisI prayatna ke ghaTita hotA hai| buddha ghara chor3akara jA rahe haiN| unakA sArathI unase kahatA hai, aisA suMdara mahala, aisI prItikara patnI, navajAta zizu, aisA sAmrAjya, saba sukha-suvidhAeM chor3akara kahAM jAte ho tuma? lauTa clo| to buddha ne kahA hai, lauTakara pIche dekhatA hUM, mujhe koI mahala dikhAI nahIM par3atA, sirpha Aga kI lapaTeM dikhAI par3atI haiN| lauTakara pIche dekhatA hUM, mujhe koI suMdara prItikara patnI dikhAI nahIM par3atI, sirpha apane hI moha kA phailAva mAlUma par3atA hai| mujhe koI sAmrAjya dikhAI nahIM par3atA, sirpha bhaviSya meM ho jAne vAle khaMDahara dikhAI par3ate haiN| ___ to buddha tyAga karake nahIM jA rahe haiM, kyoMki jise lapaTeM dikhAI par3a rahI hoM mahala meM, use tyAga nahIM karanA par3atA, tyAga ho jAtA hai| Apase bhI ho jAe, agara lapaTeM dikhAI pdd'eN| ___ Apake ghara meM Aga laga jAe, phira Apa ghara kA tyAga karate haiM? phira aise bhAgate haiM ki ghara kahIM pakar3a.na le| kahIM roka hI na le ki jarA Thaharo! itane dina sAtha diyA, kahAM jAte ho? dvAra-daravAje baMda na kara de ghr| vaha to ghara ko Apase koI lagAva nahIM hai, nahIM to Aga laga jAe, to nikalane na de bAhara ki aba jAte kahAM ho! sAthI kA patA to dukha meM hI par3atA hai| aba maukA AyA to bhAga rahe ho| yahI to avasara hai, palAyana karate ho, eskepisTa ho? ruko! to ghara ko Apase koI moha nahIM hai| vaha bar3A prasanna hotA hai ki calo, maukA milA, yaha sajjana ge| lekina Aga lagI ho, to phira Apako chor3anA nahIM par3atA, chUTa jAtA hai| aba jise saMsAra meM hI vyarthatA kI, asAratA kI Aga lagI dikhAI par3e, use chor3anA nahIM par3atA, 2517
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada chUTa jAtA hai| isalie RSi kahatA hai, caitanyamaya hokara saMsAra kA tyAga hI unake hAtha kI lakar3I hai, unakA daMDa hai| brahma kA nitya darzana hI unakA kamaMDalu hai| yaha pratIka kaha rahA hai| brahma kA nitya darzana hI unakA kamaMDalu hai aura karmoM ko nirmUla kara DAlanA hI unakI jholI hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| karmoM ko nirmUla kara ddaalnaa| karma pakar3ate haiM isalie ki hameM bhrAMti hai ki hama kartA haiN| agara koI socatA ho ki maiM karmoM ko nirmUla kara dUMgA, to vaha nirmUla karane ke nae karma kA baMdha kregaa| karma baMdhate isalie haiM ki mujhe khayAla hai maiM kartA huuN| maiMne corI kI, maiMne dAna diyaa| maiMne yaha kiyA, maiMne vaha kiyaa| yaha jo maiM hUM pIche, maiM kartA hUM, aisA jo bhAva hai, vaha karmoM ko mujhase jor3atA calA jAtA hai| ___ janmoM-janmoM meM na mAlUma kitane karma kA bhAva hamAre bhItara ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| hama bar3e kartA ho jAte haiN| jaba ki kartA sivAya paramAtmA ke aura koI bhI nahIM hai| to hama jhUTha hI kartA hone kA.khayAla apane bhItara banA lete haiN| phira saba karmoM ko samhAlakara rakhate haiM, lekhA-jokhA rakhate haiN| kyA-kyA maiMne kiyA, kyA-kyA maiMne kiyaa| vahI hamAre cAroM tarapha bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| vahI hamAre bhItara bhara jAtA hai kuudd'aa-kbaadd'| usakI vajaha se jIvana ke satya kA anubhava nahIM ho pAtA, prabhu kA nitya darzana nahIM ho paataa| __ kaise kaTeMge ye karma? yaha RSi kyA kahatA hai ? ye karma kaise kareMge? ye kaTa jAte haiM eka kSaNa meN| agara itanA hI smaraNapUrvaka apane bhItara koI sajaga ho jAe ki maiM apane karmoM kA kartA nahIM, saba karma paramAtmA ke haiN| maiM kevala usake hAtha kI bAMsurI huuN| svara usake haiM, gIta usake haiM, maiM sirpha bAMsa kI poMgarI huuN| kabIra ne kahA hai ki jisa dina yaha jAnA ki maiM bAMsa kI poMgarI hUM, usI dina jhaMjhaTa kaTa gii| aba / vaha jAne, usakI jhaMjhaTa jaane| apanA koI lenA-denA na rhaa| marane lage kabIra to kAzI chor3akara cale ge| kAzI loga marane Ate haiN| mare marAe loga kAzI marane Ate haiN| khayAla hai ki kAzI meM jo maratA hai, vaha svarga meM janma letA hai| kAzI ke pAsa eka choTA sA gAMva hai, mghr| ki jo magahara meM maratA hai, vaha gadhA hotA hai narka meN| kabIra marate vakta magahara cale ge| bahuta samajhAyA mitroM ne, priyajanoM ne, ziSyoM ne ki kyA karate haiM, magahara meM koI maratA hI nahIM! magahara meM AdamI mara bhI jAe, to usake riztedAra use lekara bhAgate haiM ki abhI thor3I sAMsa cala rahI hai, magahara ke bAhara nikAla lo, nahIM to narka meM gadhA hotA hai| to kAzI loga marane Ate haiM dUra-dUra se aura tuma kAzI jiMdagIbhara rahe aura marane ke vakta magahara jA rahe ho, dimAga kharAba to nahIM ho gayA! kabIra ne kahA ki kAzI meM rahakara agara maiM marA aura svarga meM gayA, to kartA kA bhAva pakar3a jAegA-apanI vajaha se| magahara meM marUM, to jahAM usakI marjI ho| narka kA gadhA banA de, to bhI usakI marjI rhii| hama to magahara meM hI mreNge| aura agara svarga gae to phira kaha sakeMge, terI anukaMpA, terI kRpaa| mare to magahara meM the, honA to gadhA thaa| lekina kAzI meM marakara ahaMkAra pakar3egA ki kAzI meM mare, rahe kAzI meM, gae kaashii-islie| hamAre hara karma ke pIche kartA khar3A ho jAtA hai, maiM kara rahA huuN| karmoM kI nirjarA na ho, to mukti nahIM hai, svataMtratA nahIM hai, cetanA kA parama vikAsa nahIM hai| saMnyAsI 7252
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se yaha kahatA hai ki aba kucha maiM nahIM krtaa| aba vaha jo karAtA hai, karAtA hai| aba maiMne apane sira para se vaha bojha haTA diyaa| narka jAUM, to vaha jAne; svarga jAUM, to vaha jaane| jIUM to ThIka, marUM to tthiik| jo bhI ho, aba maiM nahIM hUM apane karmoM ke piiche| agara koI aisA saraka jAe pIche se karma ke, to Aja ke karma hI nahIM kSINa ho jAte, anaMta-anaMta janmoM ke karmoM se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| karmoM ko nirmUla kara DAlanA hI usakI kanthA hai| _ aura nirmUla ve tabhI hoMge, jaba mUla kaTa jAe; aura mUla hai ahNkaar| mUla hai kartA kA bhAva ki maiM . kara rahA huuN| maiM dhyAna kara rahA hUM, itanA bhI pakar3a jAe, to karma kA baMdha hotA hai| maiM dharma kara rahA hUM, prArthanA kara rahA hUM, pUjA kara rahA hUM, itanA bhI pakar3a jAe, to karma kA baMdha hotA hai| - umara khayyAma ne bahuta pyArA gIta likhA hai| umara khayyAma bahuta kama samajhA jA sakA, kyoMki bAteM usane aisI kahIM ki nAsamajhoM ko bahuta jNciiN| aura nAsamajhoM ne unake apane artha lagA lie jo unako jNce| to umara khayyAma, eka kImatI sUphI anubhavI jisa burI taraha misaiMTarapriTeDa huA hai sArI duniyA meM, usakA koI hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai| phiTjarAlDa ne pazcima meM jaba usakA anuvAda kiyA, to miTTI kara diyaa| bahuta acchA anuvAda kiyA, lekina usakI jo sUphiyAnA pakar3a thI, vaha jarA bhI na bcii| bhArata meM bhI bahuta anuvAda umara khayyAma ke hue haiM, lekina eka bhI anuvAda ThIka nahIM hai| ho nahIM . sktaa| kyoMki una anuvAda karane vAloM meM eka bhI sUphI nahIM hai| ve kavi haiM, to gIta to utAra dete haiN| aisA lagane lagA, Apane dekhA hogA, zarAbakhAnoM ke nAma logoM ne rakha lie, umara khyyaam| kyoMki aisA lagA, yaha umara khayyAma zarAba pIne kI gavAhI detA hai aura kahatA hai piiyo| lekina umara khayyAma samajhA nahIM jA skaa| ___ umara khayyAma kahatA hai pIyo, kyoMki pilAne vAlA vahI hai| aura isa bhrama meM mata par3anA ki tuma pInA chor3a doge, kyoMki usake binA chur3Ae kaisA chor3anA! aura phira hamane sunA hai ki vaha bahuta rahIma hai, rahamAna hai; hamane sunA hai ki vaha bar3A dayAvAna hai, to hama puNya karane kA bojha apane sira para kyoM leM? hama jaise haiM, vaise rahe aaeNge| aura usake sAmane maujUda ho jaaeNge| agara umara khayyAma jaise choTe se AdamI ke pApa bhI usakI dayA se na dhula sake-choTe se AdamI ke choTe hI pApa usakI dayA se na dhula sake-to hamArI koI badanAmI nahIM, usI kI dayA badanAma ho jaaegii| ___ magara jinhoMne inake anuvAda kie, unhoMne to saba kharAba kara ddaalaa| unhoMne to matalaba nikAlA ki maje se piiyo| vaha rahIma hai, rahamAna hai, maje se pIyo! apanA kyA bigar3egA, usI kI badanAmI hogii| umara khayyAma kucha aura hI bAta kaha rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki usake binA karAe kyA hogA! na pakar3a sakate kucha, na chor3a sakate kuch| aura jaba vaha chur3AegA, to hamArI kyA tAkata ki hama pakar3a rakheMgeaura jaba taka vaha pakar3Ae hai, to hama isa ahaMkAra ko kyoM kareM ki hama chor3a deNge| zarAba to sirpha bahAnA hai, bAtacIta kA bahAnA hai| jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, umara khayyAma ne kabhI zarAba nahIM chuI! aura saba bAteM to usane zarAba kI hI likhI haiN| saba bAteM zarAba kI hI likhI haiN| zarAba usake lie pratIka hai, sUphiyoM ke lie pratIka hai| vaha pratIka hai kaI arthoM meN| do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lene jaisI haiN| 2537
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada eka to zarAba pIkara AdamI itanA behoza ho jAtA hai ki use apane hone kA patA nahIM rhtaa| umara khayyAma kahatA hai ki usa paramAtmA kI zarAba bhI aisI hai ki jo pI letA hai, use apane hone kA koI patA nahIM rhtaa| vaha kartA, vaha maiM, vaha kho jAtA hai| zAyada zarAba kA jo itanA AkarSaNa hai sArI jamIna para, vaha isIlie hai ki hama itane kartA se bhare hue haiM ki thor3I dera ke lie bhulAne ke lie sivAya zarAba ke hamAre pAsa aura koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie saca meM hI isa zarAba se ve hI loga baca sakate haiM, jo paramAtmA kI zarAba pI leM, kyoMki phira kartA hI unake pAsa nahIM bacatA, jise bhulAne kI jarUrata ho|| nirmUla karanA ho, jar3a se hI kATa DAlanA ho, to kartA ko kATanA par3atA hai, karmoM ko nhiiN| karma to patte haiM, mUla nahIM haiN| aura usa mUla ahaMkAra ko ki maiM karane vAlA hUM, kaise kATeMge? kauna sI talavAra kAma par3egI vahAM? kauna sI kudAlI vahAM khodegI? kauna sI kulhAr3I vahAM kATegI? __jahAM-jahAM kartA kA bhAva ho, vahAM-vahAM sAkSI kA bhAva sthApita kara leN| jahAM-jahAM lage ki maiM kara rahA hUM, vahIM-vahIM jAneM ki maiM kara nahIM rahA hUM, kevala aisA ho rahA hai, ise dekha rahA huuN| kisI ke prema meM Apa par3a gae haiN| Apa kahate haiM, maiM bahuta prema karatA huuN| lekina aba taka koI premI saca nahIM bolaa| saca isalie nahIM bolA ki prema kabhI kisI ne kiyA hai? ho jAtA hai! nahIM to karake dikhaaeN| batA deM Apako ki yaha rahA, isa AdamI ko prema karake btaao| hAM, philma kI sTeja para bAta aura hai, batAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina Apa prema karake batA nahIM skte| isake lie ArDara nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki calo, karo prem| agara ho bhI thor3A-bahuta, to tirohita ho jAegA ekadama, ArDara sunate hii| isalie to baccoM kA prema naSTa ho jAtA hai, kyoMki baccoM ko hama ArDara kara rahe haiN| kaha rahe haiM, yaha tumhArI mAM hai, karo prem| yaha pAgalapana kI bAta hai| agara mAM hai to prema paidA aba taka ho jAnA cAhie thaa| agara mAM hai aura aba taka prema paidA nahIM huA, to kyA kahane se aba ho sakegA? mAM ke hone se nahIM huA sAtha rahakara, to aba kahane se kyA hogA? lekina mAM hI kaha rahI hai ki calo, karo prem| calo, yaha tumhArI cAcI hai, isake gale lgo| yaha tumhAre pitAjI haiM, inake paira chuo| bacce becAre jabardastI kara-karake usa hAlata meM pahuMca jAte haiM ki phira unase kabhI binA jabardastI ke hotA hI nhiiN| kaMDIzaniMga ho jAtI hai| yaha patnI hai, karo prema; yaha pati haiM, karo prem| phira pUrI jiMdagI kro| lekina prema to eka ghaTanA hai, haipaniMga hai| kiyA nahIM jAtA, ho jAtA hai| agara jaba Apako prema ho, taba Apa yaha samajha pAeM ki yaha ho rahA hai, maiM kara nahIM rahA hUM, to Apako prema kA karma bAMdhegA nhiiN| Apa kaheMge, avaza haM, vivaza hai, mere hAtha ke bAhara hai, kucha ho rahA hai| taba Apa sAkSI bana sakate haiM. draSTA bana sakate haiN| aura jo vyakti prema kA draSTA bana jAe, vaha aura saba cIjoM kA draSTA bana sakatA hai, kyoMki prema bahuta gaharA anubhava hai| aura saba cIjeM to Upara-Upara haiM, bahuta Upara-Upara haiN| draSTA bneN| jahAM-jahAM kartA kA bhAva saghana hotA ho, vahAM-vahAM draSTA ko laaeN| dhIre-dhIre jar3a kaTa jAegI karma kI aura Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki karmoM kA sArA jAla Apase dUra hokara gira par3A, jaise Apake vastra gira gae hoM aura Apa nagna khar3e haiN| aura jisa dina karmoM se nagna hokara koI khar3A ho jAtA hai, usa dina paramAtmA ke lie dvAra sIdhA khula jAtA hai| hamAre aura usake bIca karmoM kI zrRMkhalA kI 7254
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se Ar3a hai, dIvAra hai| isalie RSi kahatA hai, karmoM ko nirmUla kara DAlanA hI unakI kanthA hai| aura aMtima, zmazAna meM jisane dahana kara die mAyA, mamatA, ahaMkAra, vahI anAhata aMgI-pUrNa vyaktitva vAlA hai| isa sUtra meM bAta ko RSi pUrA karatA hai| jaise kisI ne maraghaTa para jAkara jalA die hoM saba-mamatA, mAyA, ahNkaar| asala meM saba ahaMkAra kA vistAra hai| ahaMkAra apane ko phailatA hai mamatA se| mamatA usakI zakti hai, usase apane ko bar3A karatA hai| jaba koI kahatA hai, merA beTA, to ahaMkAra kI paridhi bar3I ho gii| beTe ko bhI usane usI meM samA liyaa| merI jAti, ahaMkAra kI paridhi bahuta bar3I ho gii| aba pUrI jAti ko usane apane ahaMkAra ke sAtha jor3a liyaa| aba agara koI usakI jAti ko gAlI degA, to yaha usako dI gaI gAlI hai| agara aba koI usakI jAti kA jhaMDA nIcA karegA, to yaha usakA jhaMDA nIcA ho gyaa| merA rASTra, aura usako kara liyA bhayaMkara bdd'aa| aura jitanA bar3A ho jAe, utanA pahacAna meM nahIM aataa| kyoMki itanA bar3A ho jAtA hai ki hamArI AMkheM usakA ora-chora nahIM dekha paatiiN| agara meM kaheM ki maiM bahuta mahAna vyakti hai, to phaurana dikhAI par3a jAegA ki bar3e ahaMkArI haiM aap| lekina maiM kahatA hUM, hiMdU dharma mahAna hai, to kisI ko patA nahIM calatA ki hama kevala tarakIba kara rahe haiN| * hama yaha kaha rahe haiM ki hiMdU dharma mahAna hai, kyoMki hama hiMdU haiN| islAma mahAna hai, kyoMki maiM musalamAna hN| islAma mahAna hai isIlie ki maiM masalamAna haiN| agara maiM na hotA, to mahAna nahIM ho sakatA thaa| phira jahAM maiM hotA, vaha mahAna hotaa| mullA nasaruddIna eka sabhA meM gayA thaa| jarA dera se phuNcaa| bar3e AdamI ko dera se pahuMcanA caahie| sirpha choTe AdamI vakta para pahuMcate haiM, bahuta choTe aura vakta ke pahale pahuMca jAte haiN| bar3A AdamI jarA dera karakeM pahuMcatA hai| dera se phuNcaa| lekina bhara gaI thI sbhaa| aura rAstA nahIM thA, adhyakSa jama cuke the| netA apanA vyAkhyAna zurU kara diyA thaa| mullA icchA se gae the ki kisI taraha maMca para to baiTha hI jaaeNge| lekina maMca taka jAne kA upAya nahIM thaa| to mullA daravAje para hI baiTha gayA, jahAM logoM ne jUte utAre the| aura usane vahIM gapazapa karanI zurU kara dii| ___ usakI bAteM to bar3I kImatI thIM hii| loga dhIre-dhIre usakI tarapha mur3a ge| sabhA kA rukha badala gyaa| adhyakSa cillAyA ki nasaruddIna, tuma bahuta gar3abar3a kara rahe ho| tumheM patA honA cAhie ki adhyakSa kA sthAna yahAM hai! nasaruddIna ne kahA, nasaruddIna jahAM baiThatA hai, adhyakSa kA sthAna sadA vahIM hotA hai, aura koI jagaha nahIM hotaa| agara na mAno to sabhA se pUcha lo-pITha kisakI tarapha hai, muMha kisakI tarapha hai! AdamI apane ko jahAM baiThA mAnatA hai, vahI adhyakSa kA sthAna hai sdaa| koI loga galatI meM hoM, vaha bAta dUsarI hai| kahIM bhI baiTha jAeM, usase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jahAM maiM baiThatA, vahI adhyakSa kA sthAna hai| hara AdamI isa jagata meM pUre jagata kA seMTara hai-hara aadmii| yahI to jhagar3A hai, hara AdamI seMTara hai| usako seMTara mAnakara pUrA jagata paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| cAMda-tAre cala rahe haiM, sUraja nikala rahe haiM, paramAtmA sevA meM lagA hai, sArA khela cala rahA hai| seMTara para Apa haiN| yaha ahaMkAra choTA hotA hai, to dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| Apako na bhI par3e, to Apake par3osI ko 2557
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| bar3A ho, to par3osI bhI samA jAtA hai, phira dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jitanA bar3A ho jAe, utanA hI kama dikhAI par3atA hai| ___ isalie hamane cAlAkiyAM kI haiM aura viraatt| virATa karane kI koziza kI hai ahaMkAroM ko| jAti, rASTra, dharma, samAja-aura ahaMkAra isa DhaMga se ho jAtA hai ki phira ThIka hai, phira koI dikkata nhiiN| maiM jora se cillA sakatA hUM ki bhArata duniyA kA sabase zreSTha rASTra hai| koI upadrava nahIM karegA, kama se kama bhArata meM to nahIM hI kregaa| kyoMki vaha usakA bhI ahaMkAra hai| vaha kahegA, bilakula ThIka hai, ucita kahate haiM aap| pAkistAna meM pAkistAna mahAna banA rahegA, cIna meM cIna mahAna banA rhegaa| aura sabake ahaMkAra tRpta hote rahate haiN| rasa, poSaNa pAte rahate haiN| ahaMkAra jItA hai mamatA ke vistAra se, mere ke vistAra se| jitanA bar3A mere kA gherA hogA, utanA merA 'maiM bar3A ho jAegA aura surakSita hogaa| isalie kyA-kyA merA hai, isako hama phailAte cale jAte haiN| mamatA, mere ke phailAva kA nAma hai| Apa kitanI cIjoM ko merA kaha sakate haiM, utanA hI ApakA ahaMkAra puSTa hogaa| lekina kisI cIja ko merA kahanA ho, to pahale use mAyA se raMjita karanA hotA hai| use ilyUjarI karanA par3atA hai| kyoMki binA ilyUjana ke koI cIja ko maiM merI nahIM kaha sktaa| .. jisa jamIna para maiM khar3A hokara kahatA hUM, merI jmiin| maiM kaise kaha sakatA hUM? jaba maiM nahIM thA, taba bhI yaha jamIna thI; aura jaba maiM nahIM rahUMgA, taba bhI yaha jamIna rhegii| aura yaha jamIna agara haMsa sakatI hogI, to haMsatI hogI, kyoMki isa para khar3e hokara na mAlUma kitane logoM ne kahA hogA, merI jmiin| aura ve saba kho gae, aura jamIna apanI jagaha par3I hai| ___ agara mujhe mere kA vistAra karanA hai, to mujhe bahuta hI hipnoTika ilyUjana meM apane ko sammohita / pddegaa| eka bhrama meM, jisameM majhe satya ko dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM. asatya khaDe karane pdd'eNge| aura jitane asatya jhUTha maiM khar3e kara sakU~gA apane pAsa, utane hI mere kA vistAra hogA aura utanA hI mere bhItara maiM majabUta hogaa| eka bahuta adabhuta khela meM hama lage haiN| kaisA jAla hama bunate haiN| mAyA kA artha hai, hipnoTika ilyUjana! jaisA Apane dekhA na, kabhI koI jAdUgara eka jhole meM se paudhA nikAlatA hai| paudhA ekadama bar3A ho jAtA hai, usameM Ama laga jAte haiM, vaha Apako Ama tor3akara de detA hai| na koI jhAr3a hai vahAM, na vahAM koI Ama hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka jAdUgara se milane gayA thaa| jA to rahA thA dUsare kAma se, lekina jAdUgara bIca meM mila gyaa| aura jAdUgara ne jaise hI mullA ko dekhA, usane apanA DamarU bjaayaa| to mullA cauNkaa| DamarU bajAkara usane apane jhole meM se eka paudhA nikaalaa| paudhA bar3A huaa| usameM Ama lge| mullA pAsa gyaa| mullA ne kahA, gajaba kI cIja hai, maijika baiga, jAdU kA thailaa| kyA dAma haiM isake? usane kahA, pahale isakA pUrA rAja to samajha lo| paudhe ko eka tarapha rakha diyaa| aMdara hAtha ddaalaa| kharagoza eka nikAlA, aura aMdara hAtha DAlA, cIjeM nikalatI aaiiN| jo usane kahA, vahI nikaalaa| __mullA ne kahA, bahuta bddh'iyaa| jA rahe the kharIdane kucha saamaan| maijika baiga kharIda liyaa| nikale the kucha aura kAma se, lekina jaba maijika baiga mila rahA ho, to kauna nahIM kharIdegA? socA, vaha phira pIche kara leNge| jarUrI cIjeM phira bhI kI jA sakatI haiM, gaira-jarUrI cIjeM cUkI nahIM jA sktii| khAnA eka dina 7256
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se kA chor3A bhI jA sakatA hai, lekina hIre kI aMgUThI ke binA nahIM calA jA sktaa| jo gaira-jarUrI hai, vaha tAtkAlika mAMga karatA hai| jo jarUrI hai, use posTapona kiyA jA sakatA hai| jA rahA thA bahuta jarUrI kAma se| patnI ke lie kucha davA vagairaha kharIdane nikalA thaa| phira socA ki davA kI jarUrata kyA, jaba maijika baiga apane pAsa hai| isI meM se nikAla leNge| mana meM to khayAla pahale to AyA ki patnI ke lie davA nikAla leMge, lekina mana aisA hai ki mana ne socA ki naI patnI hI kyoM na nikAla leM, jaba maijika baiga hI pAsa hai| marane do purAnI ko| phaurana jitane paise the, de die| calate vakta usa AdamI ne kahA ki jarA eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, dIja baigsa Ara verI tteNpraameNttl| ye bar3e mUDI haiN| yaha maijika baiga hai, koI sAdhAraNa nahIM hai| yaha jAdU kA jholA hai| yaha bahuta saMvedanazIla hai| jarA hoziyArI se, kuzalatA se parasueDa krnaa| nArAja ho gayA, to muzkila ho jaaegii| mullA ne kahA, maiM samajhatA huuN| jaba itanI UMcI cIja hai, to TeMparAmeMTala to hogI hii| lekara aura kahA ki jaldabAjI mata krnaa| ghara jAnA, ArAma se baiThakara sustaanaa| kyoMki taba taka vaha jAdUgara jarA dUra nikala jAe na! para mullA ko ghara pahuMcanA bahuta muzkila huaa| rAste meM hI jora se pyAsa laga aaii| usane kahA, aisA bhI kyA TeMparAmeMTala hogA, eka gilAsa pAnI to de hI sakatA hai| aMdara hAtha DAlA aura kahA, pyAre, jAdU ke baste, jarA eka pAnI kA gilAsa do| vahAM se kucha bhI na aayaa| kahA, are, kyA kharagoza aura * Ama vagairaha nikAlane kI Adata to nahIM hai isakI! kahA, koI harja nahIM, acchA Ama kA paudhA hI nikaal| usakA bhI koI patA nahIM claa| pUre baiga meM aMdara hAtha DAlA, vaha bilakula khAlI thaa| jo cIjeM nikala sakatI thIM, ve nikala cukI thiiN| bahuta TeMparAmeMTala mAlUma hote ho, usane khaa| aisI bhI kyA naaraajgii| abhI eka apazabda bhI tumase nahIM bolaa| acchA, jo tumhArI marjI ho, vahI nikaalo| hAtha DAlA, phira bhI kucha nahIM aayaa| bar3I musIbata ho gii| paise bhI kharAba gae, aba kyA kreN| isakA koI upayoga to honA hI caahie| AdamI aisA hI socatA hai| itane paise kharAba kie, to aba isakA koI upayoga to honA hI caahie| to usane socA, aba isakA aura kyA upayoga ho sakatA hai ? mullA ke pAsa eka gadhA thA, lekina usake muMha kA jo tobar3A thA, vaha to thaa| to usane socA isa tobar3e ke lie eka gadhA kharIda lenA caahie| aura kyA kara sakate haiM! bhAgA bAjAra, gadhA kharIdane lagA, to gadhA becane vAle ne kahA, do-do gadhe kA kyA karoge? usane kahA, do-do kahAM, eka gadhA aura usakA tobar3A; aura eka tobar3A aura usakA gdhaa| do-do kahAM haiM! AdamI pUre vakta maijikala baiga lekara jI rahA hai| TeMparAmeMTala hai| kucha nikAlo, kucha nikala AtA hai| kabhI nahIM bhI nikltaa| jo DAlo, vahI nikalatA hai| yaha jo hama jisako mAyA kahate haiM, usakA artha hai ki hama isa pUre jagata meM bahuta se ilyUjansa paidA karate haiM, bahuta se bhrama paidA karate haiM aura una bhramoM ke sahAre hI jIte haiN| nahIM to jInA bahuta muzkila hai| hara AdamI apanA maijika baiga lie hue hai aura usI se cIjeM nikAlatA rahatA hai| hAlAMki koI usakI mAnatA nahIM, lekina kama se kama vaha khuda mAnatA hai| koI nahIM mAnatA uskii| vaha khuda to kama se kama bharosA karatA hai| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai...| 2577
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada maiM pUre mulka meM ghuumaa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki Apane jo bAta kahI, vaha hamArI to samajha meM A gaI, lekina sAdhAraNa AdamI kI samajha meM kaise aaegii| pahale maiM socA ki kabhI to vaha sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI ekAdha daphe AegA aura kahegA, asAdhAraNa logoM kI samajha meM to A gaI, mujha sAdhAraNa kI samajha meM nahIM aatii| vaha abhI taka nahIM AyA. vaha sAdhAraNa aadmii| jaba bhI AtA hai, asAdhAraNa AdamI AtA hai| vaha kahatA, hamArI samajha meM to A gaI, sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI samajha meM kaise AegI! apane ko chor3akara bAkI ko vaha saba sAdhAraNa samajhatA hai| ve bAkI bhI yahI samajhate haiN| hara AdamI apanA maijika baiga lie hai, usameM se cIjeM nikAlatA rahatA hai| koI usakI mAnatA nahIM, lekina vaha apanI to mAnatA hI hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apanI patnI se kaha rahA hai ki tujhe mAlUma hai ki isa duniyA meM kitane mahAna puruSa haiM? mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI ne kahA ki mujhe pakkA, bhalIbhAMti mAlUma hai| tuma jitane socate ho, usase eka km| mullA ne kahA, barbAda kara diyaa| eka hI to hama socate haiN| khtm| phaisalA hI ho gyaa| ghaTAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM, eka to hama socate hI haiN| do kA savAla kahAM hai| nasaruddIna kI patnI bhI jAnatI hai ki vaha mahAna puruSa kauna hai, isalie usane pahale hI eka ghaTA diyA ki tuma eka to ghaTA hI do, bAkI saMkhyA koI bhI ho, maiM rAjI ho jaauuNgii| hara AdamI apane AsapAsa eka bhrama-jAla khar3A karake jI rahA hai| usa bhrama-jAla meM vaha na mAlUma kyA-kyA nirmita karatA rahatA hai| vaha saba mAyA hai| vaha saba jhUTha hai| vaha hai nahIM, vaha sirpha dikhAI par3atA hai| aura dikhAI bhI usako par3atA hai, jo dekhane ke lie Atura hai| vaha bhI jarA samhalakara dekhegA to dikhAI nahIM par3egA, baiga khAlI paaegaa| vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| RSi kahatA hai ki jinhoMne apanI mAyA, mamatA, apane ahaMkAra...ulaTA cala rahA hai| mAyA sabase bar3A gherA hai hamAre bhrama kaa| usake bAda jo sekeMDa, jo dUsarI paridhi hai, gherA hai, vaha hai mmtaa| aura usake bhItara jo seMTrala phorsa hai, vaha hai ahNkaar| vaha jo keMdra para zakti hai, usakA hI yaha sArA phailAva hai| jo mAyA ko, mamatA ko, ahaMkAra ko, jaise maraghaTa para jalA de citA meM, aisA jalA detA, vahI anAhata aMgI hai| yaha zabda bahuta adabhuta hai, anAhata aNgii| isakA artha hai, vahI pUrNa vyaktitva hai| anAhata, jisakA eka bhI aMga Ahata nahIM huA, jo pUrNa hai, da hol| aMgrejI meM zabda hai holii| holI banatA hai hola se| pavitra vahI hai, jo pUrNa hai| pAvana vahI hai, jo pUrNa hai| jisakA koI bhI aMga Ahata nahIM, khaMDita nhiiN| lekina AdamI ajIba-ajIba kAma karane lagatA hai| aisI kaumeM haiM jamIna para ki ve Aparezana nahIM karavAtI zarIra ke kisI aMga kaa| kyoMki agara Ahata hokara mare, khaMDita hokara mare! agara kabhI mauke-bemauke aiksIDeMTa ho jAe, hAtha TUTa jAe, kucha ho jAe, to usako samhAlakara rakhate haiN| phira jaba AdamI mara jAtA hai, to usake hAtha vagairaha ko jor3akara, anAhata aMgI karake, pUre aMga karake usako daphanA dete haiN| ___ yaha matalaba nahIM hai| laMgar3A bhI anAhata aMgI ho sakatA hai, aMdhA bhI anAhata aMgI ho sakatA hai| 7258
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAra bodha, ahaM visarjana aura turIya taka yAtrA-caitanya aura sAkSItva se zarIra bilakula na rahe, to bhI anAhata aMgI ho sakatA hai| anAhata aMgI hone kA matalaba isa zarIra ke aMgoM se nahIM hai| anAhata aMgI hone kA artha hai, bhItara jo akhaMDa hai, eka hai, binA TUTA-phUTA hai| jisake bhItara koI khaMDa nahIM, vibhAjana nahIM, dvaita nahIM, duI nhiiN| jisake bhItara jise pUrNa kA anubhava hotA hai, jise phulaphilameMTa kA anubhava hotA hai, jise lagatA hai, basa saba pA liyA, aba kucha pAne ko nhiiN| agara paramAtmA bhI sAmane Akara pUche ki kucha aura cAhie? to aisA anAhata aMgI jo hai, vaha cupacApa raha jaaegaa| vaha kahegA ki jo hai, vaha pUrNa se jyAdA hai| aba aura kyA ho sakatA hai! aba kucha bhI nahIM caahie| ___anAhata aMgI kA yaha bhI artha hai ki jo iMTIgreTeDa hai, samagra hai| jisake bhItara bhIr3a nahIM hai, jisa para bharosA kiyA jA sakatA hai| ____ hama to eka bhIr3a haiN| hameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| agara Apa krodhita haiM, to samajhadAra AdamI ko isase koI ciMtA nahIM paidA hotI, kyoMki yaha ApakA pUrA hissA nahIM, sirpha eka aMga hai| dUsarA aMga hai, usako jarA phusalAyA jAe, ApakA krodha calA jaaegaa| vaha dUsarA aMga nikala AegA saamne| Apa kitane hI nArAja haiM, Apa kitane hI dukhI haiM, pIr3ita haiM, saba badalA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki Apake dUsare hisse bhItara par3e haiM, unheM jarA Upara lAne kI jarUrata hai| * iMTIgreTeDa kA artha hai samagra, jo eka hI hai apane bhiitr| usake vacana kA vahI artha hai, jo hai| use badalA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina Apako to Apake choTe-choTe bacce badala lete haiN| choTA baccA kahatA hai, khilaunA cAhie ddaiddii| Apa bhArI akar3a dikhalAte haiM ki nahIM, kala hI livAyA thaa| lekina baccA jAnatA hai ki Apa meM kitanI akar3a hai aura kitanI akar3a ApakI clegii| vaha vahIM khar3A hai| vaha kahatA hai, caahie| aba kI daphAM Apa jarA Darakara dekhate haiN| phira bhI rauba dikhAne kI koziza karate haiM ki dekho, maiMne tumase kahA ki nahIM, abhI saMbhava nahIM hai| vaha vahIM khar3A hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki tumhArI kitanI tAkata hai| thor3I dera meM tumhAre dUsare hisse ko phusalA leNge| tIsarI bAra Apa hAM bhara dete haiN| ___ aura eka daphe Apane yaha kara diyA ki baccA sadA ke lie pahacAna gayA ki Apa eka AdamI nahIM haiM, ApakI bAta kA koI pakkA bharosA nahIM hai| Apako badalA jA sakatA hai| jarA jora se paira paTako, zoragula karo aura Apako rAste para lAyA jA sakatA hai| ___choTe-choTe bacce bhI DikTeToriyala Trika sIkha jAte haiN| Apako calAte rahate haiN| Apa samajhate haiM ki Apa apane choTe bacce ko calA rahe haiN| bar3I bhUla meM haiN| choTe bacce bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki ApakI kamajoriyAM kyA haiM, kahAM se Apako parezAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| choTe-choTe bacce taka apane DaiDI se kahate haiM ki hama mammI se kaha deNge| nasaruddIna kA beTA nasaruddIna se pUcha rahA thA, Apa zera se Darate ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, bilakula nhiiN| hAthI se Darate ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, kaisI bAteM kara rahA hai, hAthI se maiM DarUMgA? hAthI mujhase Darate haiN| sAMpa se Darate ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, uThAkara pheMka detA hUM sAMpa ko| pahAr3a se Darate ho? samudra se Darate ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, kisI se nahIM DaratA bettaa| to usake beTe ne kahA, to kyA mammI ko chor3akara 259 V
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada I Apa kisI se bhI nahIM Darate ? kisI se nahIM / na zera se, na hAthI se, na sAMpa se, na pahAr3a se Apake bhItara hisse haiM bahuta, DisaiMTIgreTeDa, alg-alg| eka hissA bahAdura kA hai, eka hissA kAyara kA hai| jaba taka bahAdura kA Upara hai, taba taka Apa aura bAteM kara rahe haiN| jaba bahAdura kA jAegA aura kAyara kA Upara AegA, Apa bilakula dUsare AdamI siddha hoNge| anAhata aMgI kA artha hai, jisake bhItara koI khaMDa nahIM, jo eka, ekarasa, eka jaisA hI hai| RSi kahate haiM, lekina aisA anAhata aMgI tabhI koI ho pAtA hai jaba ahaMkAra, mAyA aura mamatA ko bhasmIbhUta kara DAlatA hai| lekina maraghaTa meM nahIM jalatI vaha Aga, jisameM mAyA aura mamatA aura ahaMkAra ko bhasma kiyA jA ske| vaha Aga maMdira meM jalatI hai| vaha Aga prArthanA se jalatI hai, dhyAna se jalatI hai, pUjA jalatI hai| aba hama usa Aga ko jalAne meM lgeN| Aja itanA hii| 260
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nisvaiguNya svarUpAnusaMdhAnam samayaM bhrAMti hrnnm| kAmAdi vRtti dhnm| kAThinya dRr3ha kaupiinm| ciraajinvaasH| anAhata maMtram akriyayaiva jussttm| svecchAcAra svasvabhAvo mokssH| iti smRteH| parabrahma plava vdaacrnnm| trayaguNarahita svarUpa ke anusaMdhAna meM tathA bhrAMti ke bhaMjana meM samaya vyatIta krnaa| kAmavAsanA Adi vRttiyoM kA dahana krnaa| sabhI kaThinAiyoM meM dRr3hatA hI unakA kaupIna hai| sadaiva saMgharSoM meM jinakA vAsa hai| anAhata jinakA maMtra aura akriyA jinakI pratiSThA hai| aisA svecchAcAra rUpa AtmasvabhAva rakhanA-yahI mokSa hai| aura yahI smRti kA aMta hai| . parabrahma meM bahanA jinakA AcaraNa hai|
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 14 bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI karatA kyA hai? gRhastha to saMsAra basAtA hai, nirmANa karatA hai svapnoM kA, AropaNa karatA hai vicAroM kA, mAyA kA, moha kA, mamatA kA / saMnyAsI kyA karatA hai ? gRhastha ko to aisA dikhAI par3atA hai ki saMnyAsI kucha bhI nahIM karatA, bhagor3A hai, eskepisTa hai| kyoMki jo-jo gRhastha karatA hai, vaha to saMnyAsI nahIM karatA hai| saMnyAsI bhI kucha karatA hai| isa sUtra meM RSi kahatA hai, trayaguNoM se rahita svarUpa ke anusaMdhAna meM tathA bhrAMti ke bhaMjana meM samaya vyatIta karatA hai| gRhastha se ThIka ulaTI yAtrA hai saMnyAsI kii| gRhastha, tIna guNoM kA jo phailAva hai, usameM hI DUbA rahatA hai| kabhI raja meM, kabhI tama meM, kabhI satva meN| kabhI acche meM, kabhI bure meM, kabhI Alasya meM / saMnyAsI una tInoM ke pAra cauthe meM calane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna hotA hai| yahAM eka bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai| satva, zubha jise hama kaheM, saMnyAsI usake bhI pAra calane meM lagA rahatA hai| azubha jise hama kahate haiM, usake pAra to vaha jAtA hI hai, lekina jise hama zubha kahate haiM, saMnyAsI usake bhI pAra jAne meM lagA rahatA hai| yaha thor3A samajhanA kaThina mAlUma par3egA / yaha to ThIka hai ki azubha ke hama pAra jAeM, yaha to ThIka hai ki burAI kA tyAga ho, lekina saMnyAsI bhalAI kA bhI tyAga karatA hai| kyoMki RSi kI dRSTi yaha hai ki jaba taka bhalA bhI na chUTa jAe, taba taka burA pUrI taraha nahIM chUTatA, kyoMki burA aura bhalA eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| RSi kI yaha dRSTi hai ki agara bhale AdamI ko yaha bhI yAda raha jAe ki maiM bhalA AdamI hUM, to usake bhItara burAI dabI par3I raha jAtI hai| vastutaH bhalA AdamI vaha hai, jise yaha bhI patA nahIM raha jAtA ki maiM bhalA AdamI huuN| bhalAI chUTa jAtI hai| bhalAI chUTa jAtI hai, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha bhalA karanA baMda kara detA hai| bhalAI chUTa jAtI hai, isakA artha yaha hai ki bhalAI vaha apanI tarapha se nahIM karatA, usase jo bhI hotA hai, vaha bhalA hai| satva ke bhI pAra calA jAnA saMnyAsa hai| yaha bahuta maulika krAMti kI bAta hai / jagata meM bahuta taraha ke vicAra paidA hue, lekina satva ke pAra le jAne vAlA vicAra sirpha isa bhUmi para paidA huA hai / jagata meM jo bhI vicAra paidA hue haiM, ve saba satva taka le jAne kI AkAMkSA rakhate haiM ki AdamI acchA ho jaae| lekina bhAratIya manISA kI yaha samajha hai ki AdamI acchA ho jAe, yaha aMta nahIM hai| AdamI acche ke bhI pAra ho jAe, yahI aMta hai| kyoMki isa bAta kI smRti bhI ki maiM acchA hUM, acchA kara rahA hUM, asmitA hai, ahaMkAra hai, igo hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jahara kitanA hI zuddha ho jAe; isase jahara nahIM raha jAtA, aisA samajhane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai - saca ulaTA hai-- ki zuddha hokara jahara aura jaharIlA ho jAtA hai| bure AdamI kA bhI ahaMkAra hotA hai, azuddha hotA hai| burA AdamI apane ahaMkAra se parezAna bhI hotA hai, burA AdamI apane ahaMkAra ko burA bhI samajhatA hai / kinhIM kSaNoM meM pazcAttApa bhI karatA hai|
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada kinhIM kSaNoM meM usake pAra jAne kI ceSTA bhI karatA hai| lekina bhalA AdamI apane ahaMkAra ko burA bhI nahIM smjhtaa| pazcAttApa kA to savAla hI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra usakA bhalA hai| kRSNamUrti eka zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, vaha ThIka zabda hai, pAyasa igoisTa, pavitra ahNkaarii| donoM ulaTe mAlUma par3ate haiM--pavitra ahNkaarii| ahaMkArI aura pavitra kaise hogA? aura jo pavitra hai vaha ahaMkArI kaise hogA? lekina hotA hai| jinako acche hone kI bhrAMti paidA ho jAtI hai, ve pavitra ahaMkArI haiN| . __ lekina dhyAna rakheM, ahaMkAra pavitra hokara zuddha jahara ho jAtA hai--pyora paayjn| burA AdamI to thor3I sI pIr3A bhI pAtA hai, kAMTe kI taraha cubhatA bhI hai ki maiM burA AdamI huuN| isalie burA AdamI apane ahaMkAra ko usakI pUrI zuddhatA meM khar3A nahIM kara sktaa| usakI akar3a meM eka kamI raha hI jAtI hai, bhItara hI usake koI kahe calA jAtA hai ki tuma bure AdamI ho| to burAI ke AdhAra para ahaMkAra kA pUrA vistAra nahIM ho sktaa| AdhArazilA meM hI kamI raha jAtI hai| lekina maiM bhalA AdamI hUM, taba to ahaMkAra ke phailAva kI pUrI suvidhA aura guMjAiza hai| taba ahaMkAra chatarI kI taraha chA jAtA hai| bar3e sudRr3ha AdhAra para khar3A hotA hai| bhale AdamI kA jo ahaMkAra hai, saMnyAsI ke lie vaha bhI nahIM hai| lekina samAja isakA upayoga karatA hai, kyoMki samAja ko patA hai ki AdamI ko ahaMkAra ke pAra le jAnA ati kaThina hai| isalie samAja ke pAsa eka hI upAya hai ki vaha bhalAI ke lie prerita karane ko AdamI ke ahaMkAra kA upayoga kre| isalie hama AdamI se kahate haiM ki aisA mata karo, loga kyA kaheMge! kAma burA hai, yaha nahIM khte| bApa apane beTe ko samajhAtA hai ki jhUTha mata bolanA; pakar3a jAoge, to bar3I badanAmI hogii| jhUTha mata bolanA, loga kyA kaheMge! jhUTha mata bolanA, corI mata krnaa| hamAre kula meM kabhI kisI ne corI nahIM kii| yaha saba ahaMkAra ko ukasAyA jA rahA hai| eka bImArI ko dabAne ke lie dUsarI bImArI ko uThAyA jA rahA hai| lekina samAja kI apanI kaThinAI hai| samAja aba taka aise sUtra nahIM khoja pAyA hai ki AdamI meM bhalAI kA janma ho sake binA ahaMkAra ke| isalie hama ahaMkAra kA upayoga karate haiM aura ahaMkAra ko bhalAI ke sAtha jor3ate haiN| isase jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha yaha nahIM hai ki ahaMkAra bhalAI ke sAtha jaDakara bhalA ho jAtA ho| ghaTanA yaha ghaTatI hai ki ahaMkAra ke sAtha bhalAI jar3akara barI ho jAtI hai| jahara kI eka khUbI hai ki vaha eka bUMda bhI kAphI hai, saba jaharIlA ho jaaegaa| jaba hama ahaMkAra ko jor3a dete haiM bhalAI se, kyoMki hameM dikhatA hI nahIM ki aura koI upAya hai...| agara kisI AdamI se maMdira banavAnA hai, to patthara para usakA nAma khodanA hI pdd'egaa| koI AdamI aisA maMdira banAne ko rAjI nahIM hai, jisa para usakA nAma hI na lge| vaha kahegA, phira prayojana hI kyA rahA! maMdira meM kisI ko rasa nahIM hai| vaha jo maMdira ke bhItara kI pratimA hai, usameM kisI ko rasa nahIM hai, vaha jo maMdira ke bAhara patthara lagatA hai nAma kA, usameM rasa hai| aisA nahIM hai ki maMdira banAe jAte haiM aura phira patthara lagAe jAte hoN| patthara ke lie maMdira banAe jAte haiN| patthara pahale bana jAtA hai| lekina maMdira banavAnA ho, to vaha patthara lagavAnA par3atA hai, nahIM to maMdira bana nahIM sktaa| maMdira bhI agara hama banAeMge, to ahaMkAra ke lie hI banAte haiN| lekina kaThinAI to yaha hai ki jo maMdira ahaMkAra ke lie banatA hai, vaha maMdira nahIM raha jaataa| isalie sArI duniyA meM maMdira aura masjida 7264
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA / upadrava ke kAraNa bane haiN| kyoMki jahAM ahaMkAra hai vahAM sirpha upadrava hI paidA ho sakatA hai| honA ulaTA cAhie thA ki maMdira aura masjida jagata meM prema kI varSA bana jAte, amRta ke dvAra kholate, lekina bahuta jahara ke dvAra unhoMne khole haiN| nAstikoM ke Upara itane pApoM kA jimmA nahIM hai, jitanA tathAkathita AstikoM ke Upara hai| volteyara ne kahIM kahA hai ki he paramAtmA, agara tU kahIM hai, to kama se kama maMdira aura masjida to giravA de| tere hone se hameM koI ar3acana nahIM, lekina tere maMdira aura masjida bahuta dikkateM de rahe haiN| ThIka hI hai yaha baat| bhalAI meM agara eka bUMda bhI ahaMkAra kA par3a gayA, to bhalAI burAI ho jAtI hai| aura samAja jo tarakIba jAnatA hai, vaha eka hI hai ki agara Apako bhalA banAnA hai, to Apake ahaMkAra ko parasueDa karanA par3atA hai| Apase kahanA par3atA hai ki kaise mahAna ho Apa, divya ho, taba Apake bhItara rasa janmatA hai| yaha rasa usI ahaMkAra meM janma rahA hai| isalie manovaijJAnika eka bahuta anUThI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki jinako hama aparAdhI kahate haiM aura jinako hama tathAkathita acche AdamI kahate haiM, sajjana kahate haiM, inameM buniyAdI pharka nahIM hotaa| donoM hI aTeMzana cAhate haiN| samAja kA dhyAna una para jAe, isakI AkAMkSA meM jIte haiN| eka AdamI bhalA hokara sar3aka para calane lagatA hai, logoM kA dhyAna usa para jaae| eka AdamI ko koI rAstA nahIM dikhAI par3atA bhalo hone kA, vaha burA ho jAtA hai| abhI eka mukadamA thA beljiyama meN| eka AdamI ne cAra hatyAeM kI thiiN| aura cAroM ajanabI the, jinakI hatyAeM kI thiiN| unheM usane hatyA karane ke pahale kabhI dekhA bhI nahIM thaa| basa, samudra ke kinAre leTe hue cAra AdamiyoM kI hatyA kara dii| adAlata meM usane kahA ki maiM akhabAra meM mena heDiMgsa meM nAma dekhanA cAhatA thaa| aura mujhe koI upAya nahIM dikhatA thaa| mahAtmA hone meM bahuta dera lage, aura mahAtmA honA pakkA bhI nahIM hai| aura kitanA hI bar3A mahAtmA ho jAe, sabhI loga use mahAtmA kabhI svIkAra nahIM kara paate| aura phira mahAtmAoM ko bhI sUlI laga jAtI hai, isalie surakSita mArga vaha bhI nahIM hai| jaba jIsasa ko sUlI laga jAtI hai aura sukarAta ko jahara mila jAtA hai, to usane kahA, vaha bhI koI bahuta surakSita to dikhatA nahIM raastaa| samaya jyAdA letA hai| bhArI kaThinAI jhelo| bAmuzkila! aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki jiMdagIbhara mehanata karo, marakara hI AdamI mahAtmA ho pAtA hai| kyoMki jiMdA AdamI ko koI mahAtmA kahe, to kahane vAle ke bhI ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai, sunane vAle ke ahaMkAra ko bhI coTa lagatI hai| jaba koI mara jAe, murde ko jo jI cAhe kaho, kisI ko koI ar3acana nahIM hotii| nasaruddIna kahatA thA ki kabristAnoM meM dekhakara mujhe aisA lagA ki narka meM aba taka koI bhI AdamI nahIM gayA hogaa| kyoMki kabroM para jo vacana likhe haiM, prazastiyAM likhI haiM, ve batAtI haiM ki sabhI loga svarga gae hoNge| marate hI AdamI bhalA ho jAtA hai| paidA hote hI burA ho jAtA hai| volteyara kA eka zatru thA jiMdagIbhara kaa| hara cIja meM matabheda thA volteyara se uskaa| vaha mara gyaa| svabhAvataH, usake zatru ke mitroM ne volteyara ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki tumhAre jiMdagIbhara ke saMbaMdha the, koI vaktavya tuma doge, to acchA hogaa| mAnA ki zatrutA thii| volteyara ne likhakara eka patra diyA, jisameM 2657
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada usane likhA ki hI vAz2a e greTa maina, e verI reyara jIniyasa, baTa provAiDeDa hI iz2a rialI ddedd| bahuta mahApuruSa thA vaha, bar3A pratibhAzAlI thA, lekina agara mara gayA ho to| agara jiMdA ho, to yaha vaktavya maiM nahIM de sakatA huuN| mara jAe AdamI, to phira acchA ho jAtA hai| yahI to dukha hai duniyA kA ki marA huA AdamI acchA hotA hai aura jiMdA AdamI burA hotA hai| yaha jo hama bhalAI kA jAla khar3A kie hue haiM, usake bhItara hama ahaMkAra ko hI poSaNa karake khar3A kara pAte haiN| agara bacce ko zikSita karanA hai, to use prathama lAnA par3atA hai, golDa meDala denA par3atA hai| agara zikSita karanA hai, to usake ahaMkAra ko tRpta karanA par3atA hai, use vizeSatA denI par3atI hai| phira upadrava hote haiN| lekina samAja aba taka isase behatara koI rAstA nahIM khoja pAyA hai| aura yaha bahuta badatara rAstA hai| RSi kahatA hai ki saMnyAsI to zubha ke bhI pAra calA jAtA hai| azubha ke pAra to calA hI jAtA hai, zubha ke bhI pAra calA jAtA hai| aMgrejI meM tIna zabda haiM-eka zabda hai immArala, anaitika; eka zabda hai mArala, naitika; eka zabda hai emArala, nIti-mukta yA atinaitik| saMnyAsI immArala to hotA hI nahIM, mArala bhI nahIM hotA; emArala hotA hai| vaha na to naitika hotA hai, na anaitika hotA hai; vaha nIti-mukta hotA hai| lekina isa tIsarI sIr3hI taka pahuMcane ke lie anIti ko chor3akara nIti meM aura nIti ko chor3akara atinIti meM praveza karanA hotA hai| ____isalie RSi bahuta iMca-iMca Age bar3ha rahA hai| pIche kI saba bAteM khayAla rakheMge, to hI ye sUtra samajha meM AeMge, jo Age A rahe haiM, anyathA samajha meM nahIM aaeNge| ye sUtra alaga-alaga nahIM haiM, pIche kI pUrI zrRMkhalA se baMdhe hue haiN| to RSi kahatA hai, vaha do kAma meM lagA rahatA hai, eka to tIna guNoM ke pAra jAne kI satata ceSTA karatA rahatA hai| aura dUsarI, bhrAMti ke bhaMjana meM samaya lagAtA hai| ye donoM eka hI prakriyA ke aMga haiN| ___ hama saba bhrAMti ke sRjana meM jIvana vyatIta karate haiN| nItse ne kahA hai, maina kaina nATa liva vidAuTa ilyuujns| jarUrI haiM bhrAMtiyAM, unhIM ke sahAre AdamI jItA hai, nahIM to nahIM jI sktaa| nItse dUra taka ThIka kahatA hai| jahAM taka hamArA saMbaMdha hai, nItse sau pratizata ThIka kahatA hai, AdamI binA bhrAMtiyoM ke nahIM jI sktaa| hajAra taraha kI bhrAMtiyAM usake cAroM tarapha caahie| unhIM ke bIca vaha jI sakatA hai| to nItse ne kahA hai, ilyUjansa Ara nesesrii| bhrama bhI jarUrI haiM, aura jhUTha bhI upayogI haiN| nItse ne to bahuta bar3hiyA bAta kahI hai| usane to yaha kahA hai ki satya kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| jo asatya kAma par3a jAe, vahI satya hai| aura asatya kAma par3ate haiM, caubIsa ghaMTe kAma par3a rahe haiN| thor3A sA hama dekha leM ki kisa bhAMti kAma par3ate haiN| ___ hameM koI patA nahIM hai ki AtmA amara hai, lekina aba jiMdA rahanA hai, to mana meM yaha khayAla lekara calanA cAhie ki AtmA amara hai, nahIM to jiMdA rahanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| hameM koI patA nahIM hai ki prema zAzvata hotA hai| cAroM tarapha dekheM to kSaNika hotA hai, zAzvata nahIM hotA hai| saba kSaNa meM bikhara jAtA hai| lekina agara jiMdA rahanA hai, to mAnakara calanA cAhie ki prema zAzvata cIja hai| kavitAeM bar3I jarUrI haiM AdamI ke AsapAsa jIne ke lie| unake sahAre vaha apane ko bhulAe rakhatA hai| 17266
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA kala hogA, isakA koI nizcaya nahIM hai| lekina hama kala kA iMtajAma karake sote haiN| nahIM to rAta sonA hI muzkila ho jaaegaa| yaha savAla kala ke iMtajAma kA itanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, Aja kI rAta sone kA savAla hai| kala kA iMtajAma kara lete haiM, aura kala hogA hI, aisI mAnyatA mana meM rakha lete haiM, to rAta nIMda AsAnI se A jAtI hai| agara pakkA ho jAe ki kala subaha nahIM hogI, kala subaha mauta hai, to kala subaha mauta hogI ki nahIM hogI, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai, Aja kI nIMda kharAba ho jaaegii| phira Aja soyA nahIM jA sktaa| to sonA ho, to kala kA bhrama banAe rakhanA jarUrI hai| agara jiMdagI ke dukhoM ko gujAranA ho, to bhaviSya kI AzA ko jilAe rakhanA jarUrI hai ki koI bAta nahIM, sukha milegaa| agara isa makAna meM nahIM milA, dUsare makAna meM milegaa| agara isa vyakti se nahIM milA, dUsare vyakti se milegaa| Aja nahIM milA, kala milegaa| phyUcara orieMTezana, bhaviSya kI tarapha AzAoM ko daur3Ae rakhanA jarUrI hai| manovaijJAnika eka bahuta kImatI bAta kahate haiM, jo bahuta naI khoja hai eka arthoM meM, pahale kabhI kisI ne nahIM khayAla kiyA thaa| rAta Apa sapane dekhate haiM, to Apa socate hoMge ki sapanoM se nIMda meM bAdhA par3atI hai| aisA sadA socA jAtA rahA hai| kaI AdamI mere pAsa bhI Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, rAta bahuta sapane Ate haiM, to nIMda ThIka se nahIM ho paatii| sabhI kA yaha khayAla hai| . lekine manovaijJAnika jyAdA anubhava para haiN| aura ve kahate haiM ki agara sapane na hoM, to Apa so hI na paaeN| ve bahuta ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, sapane jo haiM, ve nIMda meM bAdhA nahIM haiM, sahayogI haiN| nIMda TUTa hI jAe, agara sapane na hoM to| nIMda ko satata jArI rakhane ke lie sapane kAma karate haiN| samajha leM, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| . Apako pyAsa lagI hai jora se nIMda meN| Apa eka sapanA dekhanA zurU kara deMge ki pAnI pI rahe haiN| jharanA baha rahA hai, jharane ke pAsa baiThe pAnI pI rahe haiN| agara yaha sapanA na Ae, to pyAsa ApakI nIMda tor3a degii| Apako uThakara pAnI pIne jAnA pdd'egaa| nIMda meM bAdhA par3a jaaegii| yaha sapanA jo hai, eka ilyUjana paidA karatA hai| kahatA hai, kahAM jAne kI jarUrata hai, nIMda TUTane kA to koI savAla hI nhiiN| jharanA yaha rahA, piiyo| bhUkha lagI hai, rAjamahala meM nimaMtraNa mila jAtA hai| nahIM to bhUkha nIMda ko tor3a degii| sapanA sabsTITyUTa hai aura nIMda ko samhAlane kA upAya hai| ThIka aise hI jiMdagI meM bhI bhrAMti jAgaraNa ko samhAlane kA upAya hai| jise hama jAgaraNa kahate haiM, usake AsapAsa bhrAMti cAhie, nahIM to hama muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| mullA nasaruddIna eka strI ke prema meM par3a gayA hai| vaha samrATa kI patnI hai| mullA usase bidA ho rahA hai| rAta cAra baje usane usase kahA ki tujhase suMdara strI maiMne apane jIvana meM na dekhI aura na maiM soca bhI sakatA hUM ki tujhase suMdara strI ho sakatI hai| tU anUThI hai| tU paramAtmA kI adabhuta kRti hai| strI phUla gaI, jaisA ki sabhI striyAM phUla jAtI haiN| usa kSaNa jamIna para usake paira na rhe| lekina mullA mullA hI thaa| jaba usane use itanA phUlA dekhA, usane kahA, lekina eka bAta aura, jasTa phAra yora inphArmezana ki yaha bAta maiM aura striyoM se bhI pahale kaha cukA huuN| aura vAyadA nahIM kara sakatA ki Age aura striyoM se nahIM khuuNgaa| 2677
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada vaha strI, jo ekadama AnaMda kI mUrti ho gaI thI, kurUpa ho gii| prema ekadama sUkhA huA mAlUma pdd'aa| saba naSTa ho gyaa| sapane khaMDahara hokara gira ge| mullA ne eka satya kaha diyaa| sabhI premI yahI kahate haiM, lekina jaba kahate haiM, taba itane bhAva se kahate haiM ki ve bhI bhUla jAte haiM ki yaha bAta hama pahale bhI kaha cuke haiN| mullA eka strI ke prema meM hai, lekina zAdI ko TAlatA calA jAtA hai| Akhira usa strI ne kahA ki aMtima nirNaya ho jAnA caahie| Aja AkhirI baat| zAdI karanI hai yA nahIM? aba TAlanA nahIM ho sktaa| mullA ne kahA, bhrama jaba bahuta tAje the, tabhI zAdI ho jAtI, to ho jaatii| aba to bhrama bahuta bAse par3a gae haiN| aba to hama usa hAlata meM haiM ki agara zAdI ho gaI hotI, to talAka kA iMtajAma ho rahA hotaa| usa strI ne kahA, daravAje se bAhara nikala jaao| mullA ne kahA, jAtA hUM, lekina mere prema-patra lauTA do| strI ne kahA ki kyA matalaba, kyA karoge prema-patroM kA? mullA ne kahA, phira bhI jarUrata par3egI hii| to dubArA likhane kI jhaMjhaTa kauna kre| aura phira maiMne ye eka prophezanala rAiTara se likhavAe the, paisA kharca kiyA thA! ___vahI bhrama bAra-bAra khar3A karanA par3atA hai| jInA muzkila hai| eka kadama calanA muzkila hai| isalie gRhastha use kaheM hama, jo binA bhrama ke nahIM jI sktaa| agara isakI ThIka manovaijJAnika paribhASA karanI ho, to gRhastha vaha hai, da vana hU kaina nATa liva vidAuTa ilyuujns| use bhramoM ke ghara banAne hI par3eMge, use kadama-kadama para bhrama kI sIr3hiyAM nirmita karanI pdd'egii| saMnyAsI vaha hai, jo binA bhrama ke rahane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| jo kahatA hai. satya ke sAtha hI raheMge. cAhe satya jAra-jAra kara de, tor3a de, khaMDa-khaMDa kara de, miTA de, naSTa kara de, lekina aba hama satya jaisA / hai, usake sAtha hI rheNge| aba hama bhrama khar3e na kreNge| ___isalie saMnyAsI bhramoM ko tor3ane meM lagA rahatA hai, bhrAMtiyoM ko tor3ane meM lagA rahatA hai| jahAM-jahAM use lagatA hai, bhrAMtiyAM khar3I kI jA rahI haiM, vahAM-vahAM vaha tor3atA hai| mana ke prati sajaga hotA hai ki mana kahAM-kahAM bhrAMtiyAM khar3I karavAtA hai| dekhatA hai apane cAroM tarapha ki maiM koI sapane to nahIM raca rahA hUM jAgane meM yA sone meN| maiM binA sapane ke jiiuuNgaa| binA sapane ke jIne kI bAta bar3A dussAhasa hai| sAdhAraNa sAhasa nahIM hai yaha, dussAhasa hai, kyoMki iMcabhara sarakanA muzkila hai binA sapane ke| binA sapane ke iMcabhara bhI sarakanA muzkila hai| eka kadama na utthegaa| agara sapane Apase chIna lie jAeM, Apa yahIM gira jaaeNge| miTTI ke Dhera ho jaaeNge| __ saMnyAsI phira bhI calatA hai, uThatA hai, baiThatA hai, sAre bhrama ko todd'kr| aura jaise hI bhramoM ko tor3a detA hai pUre, vaise hI usakI satya meM gati ho jAtI hai| Tu no da anaTu aiz2a anaTU iz2a da onalI ve TuvarDsa y| asatya ko asatya kI bhAMti jAna lenA satya kI ora ekamAtra mArga hai| bhrAMti ko bhrAMti kI bhAMti pahacAna lenA satya kI anubhUti kA dvAra hai| isalie prAthamika rUpa se saMnyAsI ko bhrAMtiyAM tor3anI par3atI haiN| isalie saMnyAsI ke pAsa agara koI rahe, to bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| saMnyAsI to muzkila meM hotA hai apane DhaMga kI, lekina usakI muzkila to ThIka hai, usake pAsa koI rahe, to bahuta muzkila 7268
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA meM par3a jAtA hai| kyoMki saMnyAsI bhrama nahIM posanA cAhatA aura jo bhI usake pAsa rahegA, vaha bhrama posanA cAhatA hai| agara saMnyAsI satya ke hI sAtha sIdhA jItA hai, to jo bhI usake nikaTa hai, vaha ar3acana meM par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki saMnyAsI aisI bAteM kahegA, isa DhaMga se jIegA ki Apa apane bhramoM ko na posa paaeNge| isalie eka bahuta durghaTanA isa jamIna para ghaTatI rahI hai aura vaha yaha hai ki isa jamIna para jina logoM ne bhI satya kI khoja kI hai, unake AsapAsa ke loga kabhI bhI unako prema bhI nahIM kara pAe aura kabhI unako samajha bhI nahIM paae| sukarAta kI patnI taka, jo nikaTatama thI usake, usako nahIM samajha pAI, kyoMki sukarAta koI bhrama meM sahAyatA na degA, kisI bhrama meM sahAyatA na degaa| to sukarAta aura usakI patnI kI kalaha anivArya ho gaI, kyoMki patnI caubIsa ghaMTe bhramoM kI mAMga kara rahI hai aura sukarAta koI bhrama nahIM de sktaa| patnI ke mana meM kahIM to AkAMkSA hotI hai ki kabhI sukarAta kahe ki tuma suMdara ho| lekina sukarAta kahatA hai, sauMdarya to mana kA bhAva hai| zarIra se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| khayAla hai| usakA koI artha nahIM hai| aba yaha patnI bar3I muzkila meM pdd'egii| patnI cAhatI hai ki sukarAta kabhI kahe ki tumhAre binA maiM na jI skuuNgaa| sukarAta kahatA hai, saba sabake binA jI sakate haiN| balki agara sukarAta se saca pUcho, to vaha kahegA ki tumhAre binA maiM jyAdA AsAnI se jI skuuNgaa| lekina yaha patnI ke mana ko to bar3I takalIpha * hogI, bar3I pIr3AdAI ho jAegI baat| bahuta kaThina ho jAegA, kyoMki usake koI sapane khar3e na ho pAeMge aura vaha taiyArI meM nahIM hai tor3ane kii| ___ isalie jaba jIsasa ne apanI mAM ko kahA ki koI merI mAM nahIM hai, koI merA pitA nahIM hai, to hama samajha sakate haiM ki mAM ko kaisI pIr3A huI hogii| beTA cora hotA, beImAna hotA aura kaha detA ki koI merI mAM nahIM, to mAM prasanna bhI ho sakatI thI ki jhaMjhaTa mittii| badanAmI apane sira na aaegii| beTA ho gayA hai paigNbr| hajAroM loga use bhagavAna kA beTA mAnane lage haiN| mAM bahuta AturatA se AI hogI ki bhIr3a ke sAmane jIsasa kaha degA ki tU merI mAM hai| aura jIsasa ne kaha diyA ki nahIM, kauna kisakI mAM! kauna kisakA beTA! koI kisI kA koI bhI nahIM hai| to hama samajha sakate haiM ki mAM ko, mAM ke bhrama ko kaisA dhakkA lagA hogaa| ____ jaba buddha ne apane pitA ko kahA ki Apa nahIM jAnate ki maiM kauna hUM, Apa mujhe nahIM phcaante| to buddha ke pitA to krodha se bhara ge| unhoMne kahA, maiM tujhe nahIM pahacAnatA? maiMne tujhe paidA kiyA! ye terI haDDiyAM, aura terA khUna, aura terA mAMsa merA hai| terI ragoM meM jo baha rahI hai tAkata, vaha merI hai| aura maiM tujhe nahIM pahacAnatA? tU nahIM thA, usake pahale maiM thaa| buddha ne kahA, vaha saba ThIka hai| vaha khUna bhI ApakA hogA, haDDiyAM bhI ApakI hoMgI, vaha zarIra bhI ApakA hogA, lekina merA usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM, maiM aura hI huuN| buddha ke bApa ne kahA, tU mujha se paidA huA hai! buddha ne kahA, vaha bhI ThIka hai| lekina Apa eka caurAhe kI taraha the, jisa para se maiM AyA, lekina merI yAtrA Apake milane ke bahuta pahale se cala rahI hai| Apa eka rAstA the, jasTa e paiseja, jisase maiM AyA, vaha ThIka hai| lekina agara daravAjA yaha kahane lage ki cUMki maiM usameM se nikalA, isalie vaha mujhe jAnatA hai, to bhrAMti ho jaaegii| bApa to Aga-babUlA ho ge| unhoMne kahA, tU mujhe sikhAtA hai? sabhI bApa Aga-babUlA ho jAeMge ki tU mujhe sikhAtA hai? buddha satya kI 269 7
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada bAta kara rahe haiM, kaThinAI vahIM hai aura bApa abhI bhramoM ke bIca jInA cAhatA hai| buddha kI patnI ne apane beTe ko kahA ki rAhula, apane bApa se vasIyata mAMga le| ye tere bApa khaDe haiN| vyaMgya gahana thaa| buddha ke pAsa to kucha bhI na thA dene ko| lekina patnI roSa meM thii| yaha AdamI chor3akara bhAga gayA thaa| beTe ne to pahalI daphA hI buddha ko hoza meM dekhA thA, kyoMki beTA to pahale hI dina kA thA, paidA hI huA thA, taba buddha ghara se nikala gae the| bAraha sAla bAda lauTe haiN| to rAhula ko sAmane khar3A karake unakI patnI ne kahA ki ye rahe tumhAre pitA, jinhoMne tumheM janma diyaa| bhAga gae janma dekr| aba mile haiM, maukA mata cuuknaa| phira bhAga jaaeNge| inase le lo vasIyata ki mere lie kyA dete ho jagata meM! mujhe paidA kara diyA, to hai kyA? buddha kI patnI jo vyaMgya kara rahI hai, vaha bhramoM kI duniyA kA vyaMgya hai| lekina buddha ne kahA ki mere nikaTa A, bar3I saMpadA mere pAsa hai, vaha maiM tujhe detA huuN| aura jo diyA, vaha bhikSA-pAtra thaa| aura AnaMda ko kahA, AnaMda saMnyAsa meM dIkSita karo rAhula ko| patnI to kaMpa gaI, rone lagI, lekina rAhula dIkSita ho cukA thaa| buddha ne kahA, jo mere pAsa zreSTha hai, vahI to maiM duuN| jo saMpadA hai, vahI maiM duuN| jisako chor3a gayA thA, vaha vipadA thii| aba maiM saMpadA lekara AyA huuN| vahI maiM detA huuN| buddha ke bApa rone lage aura unhoMne kahA ki tU barbAda karake rhegaa| akelA tU merA beTA thaa| tere jAne se bhArI upadrava huaa| aba terA beTA hI mAlika hai sAre sAmrAjya kaa| isako bhI tU saMnyAsI kara rahA hai| buddha ne kahA, Apa bhI rAjI ho jaaeN| kyoMki yaha sAmrAjya pAkara Apako kyA milA? mujhe chor3akara kyA kho gayA? aura yaha merA beTA bhI isI cakkI meM pisatA rahe, to kyA mila jAegA? maiM ise saMpadA detA huuN| __ lekina sabako lagA ki buddha bhArI anyAya kara rahe haiN| sAre gAMva meM dukha kI lahara phaila gaI ki bAraha sAla ke lar3ake ko dIkSA de dii| hada anyAya hai| lekina buddha jahAM jIte haiM, vahAM bhramoM kA jagata nahIM hai| saMnyAsI caubIsa ghaMTe bhrama tor3ane meM lagA rahatA hai| aura bhrama TUTate haiM, to hI tIna guNoM ke pAra yAtrA zurU hotI hai| kAmavAsanA Adi vRttiyoM kA dahana karanA-kAmAdi vRtti dhnm| yaha dahana zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| damana nahIM, dhn| dabAnA nahIM, jalA DAlanA, rAkha kara denaa| jaise eka bIja hai, bIja ko dabAne se bIja naSTa nahIM hotaa| Apako patA hai, dabAne se hI aMkurita hotA hai| na dabAo. to bIja hI raha jaae| dabA do jamIna meM, aMkara bana jaae| aura jaba bIja aMkarita hotA hai. to eka bIja se hajAra-lAkha bIja paidA ho sakate haiN| jaba taka bIja bIja rahatA hai, eka bIja hai| jaba aMkurita hotA hai, to lAkha ho sakate haiN| bIja ko dabAne kI bhUla bhara mata karanA, nahIM to eka bIja ke lAkha bIja ho jaaeNge| ___ saMnyAsI dabAne meM nahIM lagatA, nATa ina spreshn| phrAyaDa ne to abhI isa sadI meM Akara kahA ki saprezana, damana jo hai, vaha roga hai| RSi sadA se kahate rahe haiM ki damana roga hai| damana se kucha hogA nhiiN| dabAkara kyA hogA? jise maiM dabAUMgA, vaha mere bhItara ghusa jAegA, aura gahare meM utara jAegA aura acetana meM jakar3a jaaegaa| jise maiM dabAUMgA, vaha merI gardana ko aura jora se pakar3a legaa| mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara koI mehamAna bhojana karane ko Ane ko hai| mehamAna bar3A AdamI hai| 7270
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA rAjanItijJa, netA hai, bhUtapUrva maMtrI hai| aura eka aura khUbI hai ki usakI nAka itanI bar3I hai ki usakA muMha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, daba jAtA hai| to patnI ne mullA se kahA ki dekho, eka bAta kA dhyAna rkhnaa| jo atithi A rahe haiM, unakI nAka kI carcA mata claanaa| bAta hI mata utthaanaa| kasama khA lo| nahIM to koI gar3abar3a kara doge| mullA ne kahA, kyoM uThAeMge? apane ko dabAkara rkheNge| saMyama rkheNge| boleMge hI nahIM, pahalI bAta to| lekina nAka itanI bar3I thI ki mullA bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| dekhe to nAka dikhAI par3e, AMkha baMda kare to nAka dikhAI pdd'e| muMha to dikhatA hI nahIM thA, nAka bahuta bar3I thii| una sajjana kI tarapha dekhe to nAka dikhAI par3e, unakI tarapha muMha na kare to nAka dikhAI pdd'e| bahuta parezAnI ho gii| aura damana-dabAtA rahA, dabAtA rahA, dabAtA rhaa| .. ___atithi ne Akhira pUchA ki nasaruddIna, bolate bilakula nahIM ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki na hI bolUM usI meM sAra hai| nahIM, aisI kyA bAta hai? patnI bhI bar3I hairAna thI ki bahuta saMyama rkhaa| bhojana pUrA hone ke hI karIba thaa| patnI ne kahA, aisI koI bAta nahIM hai| izArA kiyA hAtha se ki thor3A-bahuta bola sakate ho| nasaruddIna ne bhI socA, kyA boluuN| thor3I sI miThAI uThAkara mehamAna ko dene lgaa| mehamAna ne kahA ki nhiiN| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, ApakI nAka meM DAla dUM! kyoMki muMha to dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| basa, bhUla ho gii| vaha nAka hI nAka to cala rahI thI bhiitr| muMha to dikhAI par3atA nahIM thA, nAka hI dikhAI par3atI thii| lagatA thA ki sajjana nAka se hI bhojana kara rahe haiN| nhiiN| damana se isa jagata meM koI cIja kabhI nahIM jAtI, sirpha ikaTThI hotI hai, aura phUTatI hai, visphoTa hote haiN| RSi kahate haiM, kAmAdi vRtti dhnm| . jaise bIja ko koI jalA de, to phira vaha kabhI bhI aMkurita na ho skegaa| dabA de, to aMkurita hogaa| jalA deM, dagdha kara de, to phira kabhI aMkurita na ho skegaa| to saMnyAsI apanI kAma kI vRtti ke dahana meM lage rahate haiM, jalAne meM lage rahate haiN| kisa Aga meM jalegI kAma kI vRtti? to samajhanA pdd'e| kAma kI vRtti kisa pAnI se pallavita hotI hai? ThIka usake viparIta karane se jala jaaegii| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba kAmanA, vAsanA pakar3atI hai mana ko, to citta bilakula mUchita ho jAtA hai, behoza ho jAtA hai| aisA pakar3a letA hai bhItara se jaise ki naze meM ho ge| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, zarIra-zAstrI kahate haiM ki zarIra ke pAsa bhItarI graMthiyAM haiM, jinake pAsa viSAkta dravya haiM, jaharIle dravya haiN| aura aba navInatama khojeM kahatI haiM ki zarIra ke pAsa aisI graMthiyAM bhI haiM, jinameM sammohana paidA karane vAle rasa haiM, Dragsa haiN| to jaba eka strI Apako suMdara dikhAI par3atI hai yA eka puruSa suMdara dikhAI par3atA hai, taba Apake zarIra meM nae rAsAyanika dravya chUTane zurU ho jAte haiM, jo ki helyUsinezana paidA kara dete haiM, jo ki sauMdarya kA bhrama paidA kara dete haiN| aura jaba Apa kAmavAsanA se bhare hote haiM, taba Apa hoza meM nahIM hote, Apa karIba-karIba behoza hote haiM, naze meM hote haiN| naze meM kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| hoza Ate hI pachatAte haiN| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jo apanI vAsanA-pUrti ke bAda pachatAtA na ho| pazcAttApa karatA hai, rotA hai, socatA hai, kyA kiyA! kyA pAgalapana ! kyA nAsamajhI! lekina phira thor3e hI ghaMTe bIte haiM ki 2717
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada phira vAsanA pakar3a letI hai, phira rasa bana ge| phira zarIra meM helyUsinezana ke dravya ikaTThe ho ge| aba ve phira bhrama paidA karavA deNge| phira vahI mUrchA, phira vahI muurchaa| mUrchA kAmavAsanA ke lie pAnI kA kAma karatI hai| isalie kAmAtura jo vyakti hai, vaha bahuta jaldI zarAba kI talAza meM nikala jAtA hai| agara RSiyoM ne zarAba aura naze kA virodha kiyA hai, to isalie nahIM ki zarAba apane Apa meM kucha burI hai, balki isalie ki vaha usa AdamI kI talAza hai jo apanI kAmavAsanA ko sIMcanA cAhatA hai| jina logoM kI kAmavAsanA zithila ho gaI hotI hai, zarIra zithila ho gayA hotA hai, ve loga zarAba pI-pIkara apanI vAsanA ko sajaga karane kI ceSTA meM lage rahate haiN| __ mUrchA, behozI, taMdrA, kAmavAsanA ke lie jala kA kAma karatI hai, sIMcatI hai; to hoza, jAgaraNa, viveka, dhyAna, kAmavAsanA ko dagdha karane kA kAma karatA hai| jisa kSaNa Apa pUre hoza meM hote haiM, usa kSaNa kAmavAsanA nahIM raha sakatI bhiitr| jisa dina bhItara hoza kI pUrI agni jalatI hai, kAmavAsanA jala jAtI hai| ise thor3A aura tarapha se bhI dekhanA jarUrI hai| pazuoM ke jagata meM bahuta se rAja chipe haiN| aura AdamI apane ko samajhanA cAhe, to pazuoM ko samajhanA jarUrI hai, kyoMki AdamI ke bhItara bahuta kucha hissA pazuoM kA hai| aphrIkA meM eka makor3A hotA hai| jaba bhI nara makor3A mAdA makor3e ke sAtha saMbhoga meM jAtA hai, idhara makor3A saMbhoga zurU karatA hai, udhara mAdA usa makor3e ke zarIra ko khAnA zurU kara detI hai| eka hI saMbhoga kara pAtA hai vaha makor3A, kyoMki vaha saMbhoga karatA rahatA hai aura mAdA usake zarIra ko khAtI calI jAtI hai| vaijJAnika jaba usake adhyayana meM the, taba bar3e hairAna hue ki kyA usa makor3e ko yaha bhI patA nahIM calatA ki maiM mArA jA rahA hUM, khAyA jA rahA hUM, naSTa kiyA jA rahA hUM! makor3A saMbhoga ke bAda murdA hI giratA hai| usakI lAza ko mAdA khA jAtI hai puuraa| basa, eka hI saMbhoga kara pAtA hai| dUsare makor3e yaha dekhate rahate haiM, lekina jaba unakI saMbhoga kI vRtti jagatI hai taba ve bhUla jAte haiM ki mauta meM utara rahe haiN| to zarIra-zAstriyoM ne usa makor3e kA bahuta adhyayana karake patA lagAyA ki usake zarIra meM bar3I gaharI viSAktatA hai| jaba kAmavAsanA pakar3atI hai usako, to use itanA bhI hoza nahIM raha jAtA ki maiM kATA jA rahA hUM, mArA jA rahA hUM, khAyA jA rahA huuN| yaha bhI bhUla jAtA hai| ___Azcaryajanaka hai| lekina agara hama apane ko bhI samajheM, to Azcaryajanaka nahIM mAlUma hogaa| vaha kIr3A hai, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vahI sthiti manuSya kI hai| vaha jAnatA hai, bhalIbhAMti pahacAnatA hai| phira vAsanA pakar3a letI hai, phira vAsanA pakar3a letI hai| vAsanA ke bAda anubhava bhI hotA hai ki vyartha hai, koI artha nahIM hai| lekina usa vyarthatA ke bodha kA koI lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai, kyoMki jaba taka behozI na TUTe, vaha phira A jAegA; jisako vyartha kahA, vaha phira sArthaka ho jaaegaa| ____ isalie RSi yaha nahIM kahate ki use dbaao| ve kahate haiM, itane jAgo, hoza kI itanI agni paidA karo, da phAyara Apha avekaniMga, ki usameM saba dagdha ho jaae| aura jaba kAmavAsanA dagdha ho jAtI hai, to aura zeSa vAsanAeM apane Apa dagdha ho jAtI haiN| yaha koI phrAyaDa kI naI khoja nahIM hai ki kAmavAsanA saba vAsanAoM kA keMdra hai| yaha to RSi sadA se jAnate rahe haiN| yaha jinhoMne bhI khoja kI hai manuSya kI 7272
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA pAya, aMtarAtmA meM, ve sadA se jAnate rahe haiM ki bAkI sArI vAsanAeM kAmavAsanA se hI paidA hotI haiN| ____mullA nasaruddIna marakara svarga ke dvAra para phuNcaa| seMTa pITara ne, jo ki svarga ke dvArapAla haiM, unhoMne mullA nasaruddIna se pUchA ki jamIna para kAphI dera rahe-kyoMki vaha eka sau dasa varSa kA hokara marA-nasaruddIna se pUchA ki kAphI dera jamIna para rahe, kabhI corI kI, beImAnI kI? nasaruddIna ne kahA, kabhI nhiiN| kabhI zarAba pI, nazA kiyA? nasaruddIna ne kahA, ina bAtoM se sadA dUra rhe| striyoM ke pIche bhAgate rahe? nasaruddIna ne kahA, kaisI bAteM karate haiM Apa! to seMTa pITara ne kahA, dena vhATa yU veyara DUiMga deara phaoNra saca e lAMga TAima? eka sau dasa varSa taka tuma vahAM kara kyA rahe the jamIna para? itanA laMbA vakta! agara striyoM ke pIche bhI nahIM daur3a rahe the, to gajArA kaise? vaha ThIka hai baat| jisako hama jiMdagI kahate haiM, vaha aisI hI dauDa hai| strI paruSoM ke pIche. paruSa striyoM ke piiche| aura yaha koI AdamI hI kara rahA hai, aisA nahIM; vRkSa, paudhe, pazu, pakSI sabhI vahI kara rahe haiN| lekina hAM, AdamI hoza se bhara sakatA hai| yaha usake lie eka avasara hai| isalie pazuoM ko hama doSI nahIM ThaharA sakate ki ve kAmuka haiN| kAmukatA ke pAra jAne kA unake pAsa philahAla koI upAya nahIM hai| jisa jagaha unakI cetanA hai, usa jagaha se koI rAstA kAmavAsanA ke pAra jAne ke lie nahIM nikltaa| lekina AdamI ko doSI ThaharAyA jA sakatA hai, doSI hai, kyoMki vaha * pAra jA sakatA hai| aura jaba taka pAra na jAe, taba taka koI tRpti, koI saMtoSa, koI AnaMda use upalabdha hone ko nahIM hai| RSi kahate haiM, saMnyAsI kyA karate rahate haiM- kAmAdi vRtti dhnm| - jalAte rahate haiM, dagdha karate rahate haiM kAma kI vRtti ko| kyoMki kAma kI vRtti hI saMsAra ke phailAva kA mUla srota hai| sabhI kaThinAiyoM meM dRr3hatA hI unakA kaupIna hai| eka hI unakI surakSA hai, eka hI unakA vastra hai-sabhI kaThinAiyoM meM dRddh'taa| sabhI kaThinAiyoM meM! kaThinAiyAM hoMgI hI. baDha hI jaaeNgii| kyoMki gahastha to aura taraha ke iMtajAma kara letA hai tijorI hai. baiMka baileMsa hai, makAna hai, mitra haiM, priyajana haiM, sage-saMbaMdhI haiM--bahuta iMtajAma kara letA hai| saMnyAsI ke pAsa to koI bhI nahIM hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai| usakI AMtarika dRr3hatA ke atirikta usake pAsa aura koI upAya nahIM hai| jaba kaThinAiyAM AtI haiM, to gRhastha kaThinAiyoM se lar3ane ke lie bAhara iMtajAma kara letA hai| saMnyAsI ke pAsa to sirpha bhItarI UrjA aura zakti hai| jaba kaThinAiyAM AtI haiM, taba vaha bhItara se hI apanI UrjA ko dRr3ha karake kaThinAiyoM se lar3a sakatA hai| aura to koI upAya nhiiN| saMnyAsI akelA hai| para eka maje kI bAta hai ki jitanA Apa bhItara kI zakti kA upayoga karate haiM kaThinAiyoM meM, utane hI kramazaH dRr3ha hote cale jAte haiN| aura eka dina aisA A jAtA hai ki kaThinAiyAM kaThinAiyAM nahIM mAlUma par3atI; bar3I saralatAeM, bar3I sugamatAeM ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki vaha to tulanAtmaka hai; jaba Apa bhItara caTTAna kI taraha dRr3ha ho jAte haiM, to bAhara kI kaThinAiyoM kA koI mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| ___ isalie eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| gRhastha bahuta iMtajAma karatA hai bAhara kaThinAiyoM se lar3ane kA, kaThinAiyAM bar3hatI calI jAtI haiM, kyoMki bhItara gRhastha durbala hotA calA jAtA hai| usakA rejisTeMsa 2737
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada kama hotA calA jAtA hai| ___ agara Apa dhUpa meM bilakula nahIM baiThate, chAyA meM hI baiThate haiM, to jarA sI dhUpa bhI takalIpha de degI, kyoMki rejisTeMsa kama ho jAegA, ApakI pratirodhaka zakti kama ho jaaegii| lekina eka dUsarA AdamI gaDDhe khoda rahA hai dhUpa meM, chAyA meM baiThane kA use koI avasara hI nahIM miltaa| vaha ghaMToM, dinabhara dhUpa meM gaDDhe khoda rahA hai aura dhUpa usakA kucha nahIM bigAr3a pAtI hai| kAraNa kyA hai ? usake pAsa pratirodhaka zakti, rejisTeMsa, inara phorsa khar3I ho jAtI hai| isalie AdamI ko jitanI davAiyAM milatI jAtI haiM, utanI bImAriyAM bar3hatI calI jAtI haiN| kyoMki rejisTeMsa to TUTatA calA jAtA hai| AdamI ko jitanI suvidhAeM milatI jAtI haiM, utanI asuvidhAeM bar3hatI calI jAtI haiN| AdamI jitanA iMtajAma kara letA hai, utanA hI pAtA hai ki muzkila meM par3a gayA hai| kyoMki saba iMtajAma bAhara hotA hai aura bhItara se jo iMtajAma ho sakatA thA, usakA iMtajAma TUTa jAtA hai| jaba usakI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jAtI, bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| bAyajIda nagna ghama rahA thA registAna meN| eka saphI phakIra thaa| kacha rAhagIroM ne use dekhA aura unhoMne kahA ki jalatI dhUpa meM, Aga par3ate registAna meM tuma nagna ghUma rahe ho? phira rAta registAna barphIlA ho jAtA hai, ThaMDA, taba bhI tuma nagna hI par3e rahate ho| bAta kyA hai? rAja kyA hai? to bAyajIda ne kahA ki apane cehare se puucho| tumhAre cehare para bhI vahI camar3I hai, jo tumhAre hAtha meM, tumhAre paira meM, tumhArI chAtI meM hai| lekina ceharA dhUpa meM bhI parezAna nahIM hotA, sardI meM bhI parezAna nahIM hotaa| usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki ceharA sadA se khulA hai, usakA rejisTeMsa jyAdA hai| bAkI sArA zarIra DhaMkA hai, usakA . rejisTeMsa kama hai| bAyajIda ne kahA ki hamane pUre zarIra ko hI cehare kI taraha kara liyA, taba se dhUpa aura / sardI kA patA nahIM cltaa| saMnyAsI ke pAsa jaba bAhara koI iMtajAma nahIM, to bhItara iMtajAma hai| isa dizA meM eka bAta aura samajha lenI jarUrI hai jo ki pUraba aura pazcima kA buniyAdI pharka hai| pazcima ne saba iMtajAma bAhara kie, isalie bhItara pazcima bilakala darbala aura iMpoTeMTa ho gayA. bilakula napuMsaka ho gyaa| iMtajAma unhoMne bahuta bar3hiyA kara lie baahr| registAna meM bhI ho, to bhI zItala iMtajAma ho sakatA hai| bImArI ho, to tatkAla davAiyAM pahaMcAkara bImArI se lar3A jA sakatA hai| agara eka taraha ke jarsa zarIra ko pakar3a lie haiM, to unase viparIta jarsa phaurana zarIra meM DAlakara unako miTAyA jA sakatA hai| saba iMtajAma kara liyA hai| lekina AMtarika zakti roja dIna hotI calI gii| pUraba ne eka dUsarA prayoga kiyA thaa| vaha prayoga yaha thA ki hama bAhara se sahAyatA na leMge lar3ane ke lie, hama bhItara kI zakti se hI ldd'eNge| isakA phAyadA huaa| eka phAyadA huA ki pUraba bhItara se samRddha huA, lekina eka nukasAna huA ki bAhara se daridra ho gayA, bAhara se garIba hotA calA gyaa| aura bAhara kI garIbI dikhAI par3atI hai aura bhItara kI samRddhi dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| isalie pazcima se jaba koI AtA hai, to pUraba kI bAhara kI daridratA ko dekhakara kahatA hai, kyA burI hAlata hai! bhItara kA to kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| bhItara kA dikhAI par3a nahIM sktaa| pUraba ne eka prayoga kiyA thaa| vaha yaha thA ki hama vyakti kI cetanA ko hI dRr3ha karate raheMge, tAki 7274
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA saba paristhitiyoM meM vaha svayaM itanA dRr3ha ho ki pAra ho jaae| pazcima ne eka prayoga kiyA ki hama bAhara kI paristhitiyoM ko aisA banA deMge ki vyakti ko lar3ane kI jarUrata hI na raha jaae| lekina jo lar3atA nahIM, vaha lar3ane kI kSamatA kho detA hai| lar3ane kI kSamatA kAyama rakhanI ho, to lar3anA jArI rakhanA par3atA hai| para nirbhara isa para karatA hai ki Apa kisa zakti ko jagAnA cAhate haiN| agara bhItara kI zakti ko cAhate haiM. to RSi ThIka kahatA hai ki sabhI kaThinAiyoM meM dddhtaa| arakSita. inasikyorDa, binA iMtajAma ke sArI kaThinAiyoM ko jhela lene kI jo bAta hai, usase bhItara kI pratirodhaka zakti itanI bar3ha jAtI hai ki kaThinAiyAM nIce par3I raha jAtI haiM aura cetanA pAra nikala jAtI hai| sadaiva saMgharSoM meM hI unakA vAsa hai-ciraajinvaasH| saMgharSa hI unakA ghara hai| saMgharSa hI unakA AvAsa hai| ise thor3A sA samajha lenA jarUrI hai| saMgharSa hI unakA AvAsa hai| eka to saMgharSa hai dUsaroM se, parAyoM se| vaha hiMsA hai| eka saMgharSa hai svayaM se, apane se| vaha saMgharSa hiMsA nahIM hai| eka saMgharSa hai, jaba hama kisI ko jItane jAte haiM, vaha pApa hai| yaha saMgharSa hai, jaba hama svayaM ko aparAjeya banAne jAte haiM, vaha saMgharSa puNya hai| ___ RSi kahatA hai, saMgharSa unakA vAsa hai| __ ve caubIsa ghaMTe sTragala meM haiM, kisI aura se nhiiN| asurakSita haiM, koI unake pAsa vyavasthA nahIM, anajAne bhaviSya meM kadama rakha dete haiM binA yojanA ke| subaha uThate haiM, tabhI jAnate haiM ki subaha ne kyA maujUda kiyA, usase gujarate haiN| rAta AtI hai, taba jAnate haiM ki rAta ne kyA maujUda kiyA, taba usase gujarate haiN| liviMga momeMTa Tu momeMTa-eka-eka kSaNa jIte haiN| nizcita hI saMgharSa hogaa| eka-eka kSaNa jo jIegA, saMgharSa hogaa| ... hama to bhaviSya ko vyavasthita karake jIte haiN| vyavasthA kA artha hI hai, saMgharSa ko kama kara lenaa| kala kyA karanA hai, kaise karanA hai, usakA hamane pUrva iMtajAma kara liyA, to kala saMgharSa nyUna ho jAegA, kama ho jaaegaa| kala anajAna, aparicita, ananona meM utara jAnA hai, aise hI jaise koI sAgara meM utara jAe, jisakI gaharAiyoM kA patA na ho| jaise koI sAgara meM utara jAe, jisake kinAroM kA patA na ho| jaise koI sAgara meM utara jAe, jisake tUphAnoM kA koI patA na ho| binA kisI iMtajAma ke! saMnyAsI aise hI jIvana meM calatA hai binA kisI iMtajAma ke| kyoM? isa saMgharSa kI jarUrata kyA hai? kyoMki saMnyAsI jAnatA hai ki isI saMgharSa se nikhAra hai| isI roja-roja ke saMgharSa se, kSaNa-kSaNa ke saMgharSa se nikhAra paidA hotA hai| vaha jo nikhAra hai vyaktitva kA, vaha jo pratibhA para dhAra AtI hai, vaha isI saMgharSa se AtI hai| yaha saMgharSa kisI aura se nahIM hai| yaha kisI dUsare se nahIM hai| yaha saMgharSa sahaja jIvana kI dhArA se hai| aura isa saMgharSa meM koI dukha bhI nahIM hai, koI pIr3A bhI nahIM hai| isalie RSi kahatA hai, saMgharSa unakA ghara hai| saMgharSa se koI zatrutA bhI nahIM hai| yahI unakA AvAsa hai| isase koI duzmanI nahIM hai, yahI unakA AsarA, yahI unakI chAyA, isI ke nIce ve vizrAma karate haiN| dhyAna rakheM, saMgharSa ko ghara kahanA bar3I ulaTI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| saMgharSa hI unakI chAyA, unakA vizrAma, unakA bichaunaa| isakA artha huA ki saMgharSa ke prati koI zatrutA kA bhAva nhiiN| isakA artha huA ki ve saMgharSa ko saMgharSa nahIM mAnate, ve use jIvana kA sahaja krama mAnate haiN| ve mAnate haiM ki aisA hogA hii| 2757
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada sikaMdara hiMdustAna se lauTatA hai| eka saMnyAsI ko le jAnA cAhatA hai yuunaan| naMgI talavAroM se usa saMnyAsI ko ghera liyA jAtA hai aura kahA jAtA hai ki tuma yUnAna kI tarapha clo| vaha saMnyAsI kahatA hai ki maiMne jisa dina saMnyAsa liyA, usI dina se maiMne kisI kI AjJA mAnanI baMda kara dI hai| to sikaMdara kahatA hai, ye naMgI talavAreM dekhate ho, ye abhI kATakara tumheM Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara deNgii| vaha saMnyAsI kahatA hai, jisa dina maiMne saMnyAsa liyA, usa dina jo kATA jA sakatA thA, usase maiMne saMbaMdha vicchinna kara liyaa| tuma kAToge jarUra, lekina mujhe nhiiN| tuma usI ko kAToge, jise hama khuda hI apane se kATa cuke haiN| sikaMdara kA itihAsa likhane vAle logoM ne likhA hai ki sikaMdara kI talavAra aura hAtha pahalI daphe kaMpA huA dikhAI pdd'aa| hAtha uThAyA bhI aura ruka gyaa| sAmane eka haMsatA huA AdamI khar3A thA! sikaMdara ne pUchA usa saMnyAsI ko-usakA nAma thA dadAmi-usase pUchA ki kyA tumhAre mana meM aisA nahIM lagatA ki kaisA durbhAgya tumhAre Upara A gayA? usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, saubhAgya kI apekSA hI hama nahIM rkhte| jo A jAe, hama usake lie rAjI haiN| saMgharSa hI unakA AvAsa hai| isa saMgharSa ke prati koI bhI virodha nahIM hai, to hI AvAsa banegA sNghrss| agara virodha hai, to AvAsa nahIM bnegaa| saMgharSa kA svIkAra hai, tabhI to vaha AvAsa bnegaa| usakA virodha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki saMnyAsI mAnatA hai, jIvana eka pAThazAlA hai, jahAM saMgharSa zikSaNa kI paddhati hai| jo jitanA apane ko saMgharSa se bacA legA, vaha utanA hI apane ko zikSita hone se bacA letA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki eka arabapati mahilA eka samudra taTa para vizrAma karane ke lie utrii| hoTala ke sAmane usakI kAra rukii| jitane kulI vahAM khar3e the, usane kahA, saba A jAo! kulI bhI thor3e cakita hue| itanA sAmAna to gAr3I meM nahIM hogaa| eka-eka sAmAna eka-eka kulI ko pakar3A diyaa| aura phira eka choTA baccA bcaa| usa mahilA kA eka moTA-tagar3A baccA abhI ArAma se baiThA thA gAr3I meN| usane usa kulI lar3ake se kahA, tuma isako kaMdhe para uThA lo| usa lar3ake ne kahA, lekina kyA isake paira kharAba haiM? usa baDhI aurata ne kahA. baiMka gaoNDa. hija legsa Ara AlarAiTa. baTa baiMka gaoNDa hI vila haiva nevara Ta yUz2a dem| usake paira bilakula ThIka haiM, lekina bhagavAna kI kRpA ki usako kabhI unake upayoga karane kI jarUrata na pdd'egii| uThAo kaMdhe pr| aba agara pairoM ko uThAne kI bhI jarUrata na par3e, to paira zakti kho deNge| dhIre-dhIre zakti kho jaaegii| calate raheM, to hI unakI zakti hai| na caleM, unakI zakti tirohita ho jaaegii| hama jisakA upayoga karate haiM, vaha sakriya ho jAtA hai| saMnyAsI apanI pUrI cetanA kA upayoga karatA hai jIvana ke saMgharSa meN| kahIM bacAva nahIM krtaa| kahIM Ar3a nahIM letaa| kahIM chipatA nhiiN| nasaruddIna senA meM bhartI huA thaa| yuddha cala rahA thA jora se| sabhI javAna bhartI kara lie gae the| nasaruddIna bhI bhartI ho gayA thaa| jo janarala thA, vaha nasaruddIna se bahuta prabhAvita huaa| kyoMki kaisI bhI hAlata ho, nasaruddIna sadA janarala ke pIche khar3A rhtaa| kitanA hI saMgharSa ho, kitanA hI upadrava ho, bama girate hoM, talavAreM calatI hoM, tIra Ate hoM, kucha bhI ho, AgajanI ho, nasaruddIna kabhI janarala kA pIchA na chodd'taa| yuddha samApta huA, to janarala ne kahA, nasaruddIna tuma bahuta bahAdura AdamI ho| itanA bahAdura 7276
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA AdamI maiMne nahIM dekhaa| hara hAlata meM tuma mere sAtha rhe| nasaruddIna ne kahA, saccAI batAeM? jaba maiM ghara se calane lagA, to merI patnI ne kahA, sadA janarala ke pIche rahanA, kyoMki janarala kabhI mAre nahIM jaate| usI kAraNa se Apake pIche takalIpheM uThAkara bhI lagA rhaa| ghara lauTa Ae nasaruddIna, lekina talavAra pakar3anA bhI sIkha na pAe the, kyoMki Ar3a meM hI samaya biitaa| lekina gAMva meM khabara phaila gaI ki nasaruddIna lauTa Ae haiM yuddha se| to kAphI hAusa meM bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI aura loga nasaruddIna se pUchane lage ki kucha sunaao| nasaruddIna kyA sunAeM! unhoMne kula eka hI kAma kiyA thaa| phira bhI kucha sunAnA jarUrI thA, socane lge| tabhI eka aura sainika kAphI hAusa meM baiThA thA / usane kahA, kucha batAte nahIM! itanA bhayaMkara yuddha huA, maiMne akele saikar3oM AdamiyoM kI gardaneM kATa diiN| aura nasaruddIna, tuma to tamagA lekara lauTe ho janarala kA ki tuma bar3e bahAdura AdamI ho ! nasaruddIna ne kahA ki gardaneM? aisA huA eka bAra ki tIna-cAra AdamiyoM ke paira maiMne kATa die / usa sainika ne kahA, para yaha bahAdurI hamane pahale kabhI nahIM sunii| AdamI kATatA hai to gardana ! nasaruddIna ne kahA, gardana to koI pahale hI kATa cukA thaa| gardana to koI pahale hI kATa cukA thA, aparcuniTI, to maiMne uThAI talavAra aura cAra-chaha AdamiyoM ke paira dhar3alle se kATa die| no itanI hI bahAdurI karake vaha lauTe the| svAbhAvika hai / Ar3a, aura Ar3a, ,aura Ar3a, to jiMdagI aisI hI ho jAtI hai-- loca-poca / usameM kucha bacatA nahIM / bhItara kA satva gira jAtA hai, nIce gira jAtA hai| saMgharSa hI unakA AvAsa hai / Ar3a meM ve nahIM jiite| khule, valanarebala, opana, jo bhI ho, rAjI / tUphAna Ae, AMdhiyAM AeM, dukha AeM, pIr3A AeM, mauta Ae - valanarebala - sadA khule / anAhata jinakA maMtra, akriyA jinakI pratiSThA / anAhata maMtram / ina saMnyAsiyoM kA maMtra kyA hai ? inakI sAdhanA kyA hai? to RSi kahatA hai, anAhata maMtra / ise thor3A jAnA par3e bhItara / manuSya ke bhItara, hamAre zarIra ke bhItara sAta cakra haiN| unameM eka cakra hai anAhata / pratyeka cakra se sAdhanA ho sakatI hai| isalie pratyeka cakra kI sAdhanA alaga-alaga hai / aura pratyeka cakra kA maMtra bhI alaga-alaga hai| aura usa maMtra ke dvArA usa cakra para coTa kI jAtI hai| vaha cakra sakriya ho jAtA hai to usameM chipI huI UrjA Upara kI tarapha yAtrA para nikala jAtI hai| yaha RSi kahatA hai ki saMnyAsI kA maMtra to anAhata hai| vaha jo anAhata cakra hai, vahIM vaha coTa karatA hai| usa coTa kI apanI dhvaniyAM haiM, jinase anAhata para coTa kI jAtI hai| jaise soham, anAhata para coTa karane kA dhvani - sUtra hai / 'Apane kabhI khayAla na kiyA hogA ki jaba bhI Apa koI zabda bolate haiM, to usakI coTa Apake zarIra ke alaga-alaga hissoM meM par3atI hai| agara Apa bhItara kaheM oma, to hRdaya se nIce taka oma kI dhvani nahIM jaaegii| oma kA adhika guMjAra mastiSka meM hogaa| jaise Apa yahAM uccAraNa kara rahe haiM, to hU ThIka seksa seMTara taka jaaegaa| isalie bahuta se mitra mujhe Akara kahate haiM ki ajIba bAta hai, isa hU ke prayoga karane se hamArI to kAmavAsanA uThatI huI mAlUma par3atI hai| pdd'egii| kyoMki usakI coTa ThIka seksa seMTara taka jAtI hai, kAma-keMdra taka jAtI hai| 277
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hara zabda kI gaharAI hai Apake bhiitr| hara dhvani Apake bhItara alaga gaharAiyoM taka praveza karatI hai| isalie maMtra guru ke dvArA diyA jAtA rhaa| usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM thA / aura jaba guru maMtra detA hai, to kaI daphe lene vAle ko lagatA hai ki are, yaha maMtra ! yaha to hameM pahale hI mAlUma thA / aura guru ke pAsa gae, unhoMne bar3e prAiveTa meM, aura bar3e kAna meM kahA ki rAma-rAma bolnaa| hada ho gaI, yaha bhI koI maMtra huA? yaha rAma-rAma kisako patA nahIM hai? yaha to hama pahale hI se bola rahe the| to guru ne aisA kauna sA khUbI kA kAma kara diyA ki kAna meM kaha diyA, rAma-rAma bolnaa| usake kAraNa aura haiN| rAmaM - rAma to Apako paricita hai, lekina Apake upayoga kA hai yA nahIM, yaha Apako patA nahIM hai| aura kaI bAra galata maMtroM kA upayoga loga karate rahate haiM, jo unheM nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, una maMtroM ke upayoga se unake bhItara jahAM coTa par3atI ho, vaha unheM kaThinAI meM DAle / jaise ki maiM hU para Agraha karatA huuN| kyoMki merA mAnanA hai ki hamArA yuga kAmAtura yuga hai| seksa seMTara iz2a da mosTa signIphikeMTa TuDe | Aja kI adhikatama bImAriyAM, Aja kI adhikatama ciMtA, Aja kI adhikatama parezAnI, kAma-keMdra se jur3I hai| to agara isa yuga meM koI bhI rUpAMtaraNa karanA hai, to eka aisI dhvani kA upayoga karanA par3egA, jo kAma UrjA ko jagAe aura kuMDalinI kI tarapha pravAhita kara de| saMnyAsI kA maMtra anAhata hai, kyoMki saMnyAsI vaha hai jisakI kAma-UrjA kuMDalinI kI tarapha cala pdd'ii| use vahAM coTa karane kA savAla nahIM hai| aba vaha anAhata para coTa kare / anAhata, soham / anAhata kA artha hotA hai, jo binA coTa ke paidA ho - binA Ahata, binA kisI coTa ke / agara hama donoM tAliyAM bajAeM to yaha Ahata dhvani hai| kyoMki do cIjoM kI coTa huI, taba yaha paidA huii| jo bhI dhvani coTa se paidA hogI, vaha Ahata dhvani hai| vaha anAhata cakra taka nahIM phuNcegii| anAhata taka eka hI dhvani pahuMca sakatI hai, jo binA coTa ke paidA hotI hai| jhena phakIra jApAna meM kahate haiM apane sAdhaka ko ki jAo aura khojo usa dhvani ko, jo eka hI hAtha se paidA hotI hai| eka hI hAtha se koI dhvani paidA nahIM hotii| eka dhvani hai jo anAhata hai, jaise soham / soham Apako paidA nahIM karanA pdd'taa| agara Apa zAMta baiTha jAeM aura kevala apanI zvAsoM ko dekhate raheM Ate aura jAte, kamiMga ina, goiMga AuTa, sirpha zvAsa ko dekhate rheN| thor3I hI dera meM zvAsoM meM soham kA uccAra zurU ho jAegA binA Apake / zvAsoM kI gati hI soham ke uccAra ko paidA karatI hai| zvAsa ke hone meM hI soham kI dhvani chipI huI hai| isalie soham na to saMskRta hai, na kisI aura bhASA kA hai / soham kaheM, nisarga kI dhvani hai, jo Apake bhItara zvAsa se paidA hotI rahatI hai| yaha anAhata dhvani hai| isa dhvani kI coTa anAhata cakra para hotI hai| aura isa dhvani kI coTa bar3I gaharI aura bar3I bArIka aura bar3I sUkSma hai| aura anAhata cakra meM vaha sArI zakti chipI hai, jo Urdhvagamana sAdhana banatI hai| saMnyAsI kA maMtra anAhata hai| vaha aise maMtra kA upayoga nahIM karatA jo oMThoM se bolA jaae| kyoMki oMThoM se bolA jAegA, vaha oMThoM se gaharA nahIM jaataa| vaha aise maMtra kA upayoga nahIM karatA, jo kaMTha se bolA jaae| kyoMki jo kaMTha se bolA jAegA, vaha kaMTha taka hI raha jAtA hai| vaha aise maMtra kA upayoga nahIM karatA, jo mana se bolA jaae| kyoMki jo mana se bolA jAegA, vaha mana ke pAra nahIM le jA sktaa| 278
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA RSiyoM ne eka aise maMtra ko khojA hai, jo anAhata hai| jo na kaMTha se bolA jAtA hai, na oMTha se bolA jAtA-jo bolA hI nahIM jAtA, abolA hai, ajapA hai| usakA japa nahIM hotaa| usakA japa cala hI rahA hai, sirpha hamane sunA nahIM hai| jaise kabhI aMdherI rAta meM sannATA hotA hai| Apa gapazapa meM lage haiM, sunAI nahIM par3atA hai| phira gapazapa baMda ho gaI, Apa akele baiThe haiM, acAnaka cAroM tarapha sannATe kI AvAja gUMjane lagatI hai| vaha jaba Apa bola rahe the, taba bhI gUMja rahI thI, lekina Apake bolane meM itanI dabI thii| mullA nasaruddIna eka saMgItajJa ko sunane gayA hai| sAtha meM usakI patnI hai| saMgItajJa bar3e jora se AlApa bhara rahA hai| zAstrIya saMgItajJa hai| nasaruddIna bar3A becaina ho rahA hai| patnI bar3I AnaMdita ho rahI hai| patnI ne Akhira meM pUchA, kaisA laga rahA hai saMgIta? adabhuta hai! patnI ne kahA, adabhuta hai! kaisA laga rahA hai saMgIta? nasaruddIna ne kahA, jarA jora se bolo, isa duSTa kI vajaha se kucha sunAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| yaha itane jora se cilla-poM macA rahA hai ki tU kyA kahatI hai, kucha sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| to usakI patnI ne kahA ki tuma bar3e Dola rahe the, hila rahe the, to maiM samajhI ki tuma bar3e AnaMdita ho rahe ho| nasaruddIna ne kahA, maiM bar3A becaina ho rahA huuN| apane ghara jo bakarA marA thA, vaha bhI isI hAlata meM marA thaa| isI taraha AlApa bhara rahA thaa| to maiM yaha dekha rahA hUM ki yaha AdamI aba marA, aba mraa| yaha bilakula AkhirI ghar3I meM hai| isako bacAnA bilakula muzkila hai| bakare ko bhI apana bacA nahIM pAe the| to meM isalie hila-Dula rahA hai ki koI upAya ho sakatA hai isako bacAne kA ki nhiiN| yaha duSTa bolanA baMda kare, to maiM sana pAUM ki ta kyA kahatI hai. nasaruddIna kaha rahA hai| aura vaha pacha rahI hai ki adabhuta hai yaha saMgIta! hama jaba baMda hoM, yaha hamArA zAstrIya saMgIta jo cala rahA hai caubIsa ghaMTe, yaha jaba baMda ho, to hameM anAhata nAda kA patA cle| vaha cala rahA hai pUre vkt| kahanA cAhie vaha bAyolAjikala hai, bilTa-ina bAyolAjikala hai| vaha hamAre hone meM hI hai| egjhisTeMziyala hai| jaba kucha bhI dhvani nahIM raha jAtI bhItara, taba bhI eka dhvani raha jAtI hai, jo hamArI paidA kI huI nahIM hai, anAhata hai| apane Apa ho rahI hai, sva-AvirbhUta hai| usa dhvani kA nAma anAhata hai| aura vaha dhvani jahAM coTa karatI hai, usa coTa ke sthAna kA nAma anAhata cakra hai| ___aura anAhata kI vaha dhvani hI saMnyAsI kA maMtra hai, kyoMki saMnyAsI usakI hI khoja para nikalA hai, jo asRSTa hai, anakrieTeDa hai| saMsArI usakI khoja para nikalA hai, jo banAyA huA hai, banAyA gayA hai| saMnyAsI usakI khoja para nikalA hai, jo anabanA hai, anakrieTeDa hai| agara anabane ko khojanA hai, anabanA hI brahma hai, to phira anabane sAdhana se hI khojanA pdd'egaa| 'anAhata usakA maMtra hai| akriyA usakI pratiSThA hai| vaha kriyA meM nahIM jItA, vaha akriyA meM hI pratiSThita rahatA hai kriyA karate hue bhii| isalie kahA, akriyA usakI pratiSThA hai| aisA nahIM kahA ki vaha kriyA nahIM karatA hai| akriya ho jAtA hai, aisA bhI nahIM khaa| akriyA usakI pratiSThA hai| calatA hai, lekina calate samaya bhI usameM pratiSThita rahatA hai, jo kabhI nahIM calA hai| bolatA hai, lekina bolate samaya bhI usameM pratiSThita rahatA hai, jo mauna hai| bhojana karatA hai, lekina bhojana karate vakta bhI usameM pratiSThita rahatA hai, jisake lie bhojana kI koI bhI 2797
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada jarUrata nahIM hai| akriyA usakI pratiSThA hai| kriyA to saMnyAsI bhI kregaa| calegA, uThegA, baiThegA, soegA, bhojana karegA, thakegA, vizrAma kregaa| kriyA to saMnyAsI ko bhI karanI hI pdd'egii| isa jagata meM kriyA to anivArya hai| isalie agara koI socatA ho ki akriyA kara lUMgA, to saMnyAsI ho jAUMgA, to galatI hai| akriyA to sirpha marane se hI hotI hai| jIvana meM kriyA anivArya hai| jIvana kriyAoM kA nAma hai| phira saMnyAsI kyA karegA? gRhastha bhI kriyA karatA hai, saMnyAsI bhI kriyA karatA hai, phira pharka kyA rahA? gRhastha bhI calatA hai, saMnyAsI bhI calatA hai, phira pharka kyA rahA? pratiSThA kA pharka hai| - calate vakta gRhastha calane meM hI pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, bolate vakta bolane meM hI pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, bhojana karate vakta bhojana karane meM hI pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| saMnyAsI dUra khar3A dekhatA rahatA hai| usakI pratiSThA akriyA meM banI rahatI hai| hI mUvsa baTa rimeMsa ina da immuuvebl| vaha gati karatA hai, lekina gati-mukta meM ThaharA rahatA hai| calatA hai, pUrI pRthvI ghUma letA hai, aura phira bhI kahatA hai, hama vahIM haiM, jahAM the| hama cale hI nhiiN| buddha ke saMbaMdha meM bauddha bhikSu, sirpha jApAna ke bauddha bhikSu, eka majAka karate rahate haiM ki buddha kabhI hue hI nhiiN| aura roja pUjA karate haiN| himmatavara loga haiN| aura jaba koI dharma himmata kho detA hai, tabhI apane guru ke prati haMsane kI himmata bhI kho detA hai| ve kahate haiM, buddha kabhI hue hI nhiiN| liMcI eka bahuta bar3A phakIra huaa| roja subaha buddha kI mUrti para phUla car3hAtA hai aura roja pravacana detA hai ki buddha kabhI hue hI nhiiN| jhUTha hai yaha baat| kahAnI hai yh| eka dina eka AdamI ne kahA, yaha bardAzta ke bAhara ho gyaa| roja tumheM dekhate haiM, phUla car3hAte ho| aura roja tumhArA pravacana sunate haiN| bar3I hairAnI hotI hai| bar3e kaMTrADikTrI mAlUma par3ate ho, bar3e virodhAbhAsI ho| AdamI kaise ho tuma! subaha jisako phUla car3hAte ho, sAMjha kahate ho, vaha kabhI huA hI nhiiN| liMcI ne kahA, nizcita hI, kyoMki maiMne bhI kabhI phUla car3hAe nhiiN| pratiSThA hamArI akriyA meM hai| vaha jo phUla car3hAtA hUM subaha, usameM merI pratiSThA nahIM hai| maiM khar3A dekhatA rahatA hUM ki liMcI phUla car3hA rahA hai| aise hI buddha bhI khar3e dekhate rahe ki buddha paidA hue, ki buddha cale, ki buddha bole, ki buddha mre| lekina pratiSThA akriyA meM hai| saMnyAsI kI pratiSThA akriyA hai| ___ karate hue na karane meM ThaharA rahanA saMnyAsa hai| karate hue na karane meM ThaharA rahanA saMnyAsa hai--karane se bhAga jAnA nhiiN| kyoMki karane se koI bhAga nahIM sktaa| eka karane ko dUsare karane se badala sakatA hai, basa! aura kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| to jaba karane se hama bhAga hI nahIM sakate, to eka karane ko dUsare karane se bhI kyA badalanA hai! isalie maiM gRhastha ko bhI saMnyAsI banA detA huuN| pratiSThA badala lo! kAma badalane se kyA hogA? dukAna na calAoge, Azrama calAoge, kyA pharka par3egA? grAhaka na AeMge, ziSya-ziSyAeM AeMgI, kyA pharka par3egA? ve bhI kasTamarsa haiN| - isalie guruoM meM jhagar3A ho jAtA hai, kisI kA kasTamara kisI dUsare ke pAsa calA jAe, to bar3I jhaMjhaTa hotI hai ki grAhaka chIna liyA hmaaraa| saba dhaMdhA ho jAtA hai| 7280
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA to jaba kasTamarsa meM hI jInA hai, to harja kyA hai ? dukAna para baiThakara sAmAna hI becA, to kyA harja hai? pratiSThA badala jAnI caahie| dukAna para becate hue dukAnadAra na raha jAeM, basa ! kAma karate hue karane vAle na raha jaaeN| akriyA meM pratiSThA ho jAe, to saMnyAsa hai| aisA svecchAcAra rUpa Atma-svabhAva rakhanA - yahI mokSa hai| yaha vacana to apUrva hai| advitIya hai, inakamperebala hai| manuSya jAti ke sAhitya meM, kisI bhI sAhitya meM, aisA vacana khojanA asaMbhava hai| svecchAcAra svasvabhAvo mokSaH / svecchAcAra jinakA svabhAva hai ! bar3I kaThina bAta hai| svecchAcAra to bar3A galata zabda hai hama saba kI najaroM meN| jaba kisI AdamI kI hameM niMdA karanI hotI hai, to hama kahate haiM, svecchAcArI hai| svecchAcArI kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki gayA, bhaTaka gayA, na kisI kI sunatA, na kisI kI mAnatA, na koI niyama, na koI saMyama, na koI maryAdA - svecchAcArI hai| svecchAcAra to hamAre lie gAlI jaisA hai| aura RSi kahatA hai, svecchAcAra svasvabhAvo mokSaH / aise svecchAcAra meM jisane apane svabhAva ko jAnA, vahI mokSa hai| lekina yaha sUtra AtA hai bahuta aMta meN| isake pahale saba visarjita ho cukaa| vaha ahaMkAra jA cukA, jo svecchAcAra kara sakatA thaa| vaha ahaMkAra aba nahIM bacA, jo svecchAcAra meM utarane meM rasa letA, vaha jA cukA / akriyA meM pratiSThA ho gaI hai / kriyA meM rasa hotA, to svecchAcAra khatare kara sakatA thA / nepoliyana se koI pUcha rahA thA ki ApakI dRSTi meM kAnUna kI paribhASA kyA hai ? hAu DU yU DiphAina dalA ? nepoliyana ne kahA, yaha kAma sAdhAraNa logoM para chodd'o| jahAM taka merA saMbaMdha hai, AI ema da lA / huuN| yaha chor3o bekAra logoM para, kAnUnavidoM para, ve isakA hisAba lagAte raheMge ki paribhASA kyA hai / aiz2a phAra aiz2a AI ema kaMsarnsa, AI ema da lA / maiM svecchAcAra kA yahI matalaba hotA hai| lekina nepoliyana kA svecchAcAra aura saMnyAsI ke svecchAcAra meM narka aura svarga kA pharka hai| nepoliyana jaba svecchAcArI hotA hai, to sirpha isIlie ki vaha dUsare kI icchAoM kA khaMDana kara de, tor3a de, miTA de; aura jo ahaMkAra kahe, jo mana kahe, jo vAsanA kahe, jo kAmanA kahe, vRttiyAM kaheM, vahI kre| to nepoliyana kA svecchAcAra pAzavika ho jAtA hai, pazuoM jaisA ho jAtA hai| pazuoM se bhI badatara ho jaaegaa| kyoMki pazu kI kSamatA AdamI se jyAdA nIce girane kI nahIM hai, kyoMki pazu kI kSamatA AdamI se jyAdA Upara uThane kI nahIM hai| AdamI jitanA Upara uTha sakatA hai, utanA hI nIce jA sakatA hai| nIce aura Upara jAnA samAnupAtI hotA hai| vRkSa jitane Upara jAtA hai, usakI jar3eM utanI hI nIce jAtI haiN| jo vRkSa thor3A hI Upara jAtA hai, usakI jar3eM utanI hI nIce jAtI haiN| vRkSa kI UMcAI dekhakara Apa kaha sakate haiM ki jar3oM ko kitane nIce jAnA par3A hogaa| ve anupAta meM hotI haiN| Upara aura nIce jAne kI kSamatA samAna hotI hai| cUMki pazu Upara nahIM jA sakate, pazu nIce nahIM jA skte| AdamI hI jA sakatA hai Upara aura nIce / to jaba AdamI meM vAsanA hotI hai, kAmanA hotI hai, vRttiyAM hotI haiM, ahaMkAra hotA hai, moha hotA 281
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada hai, mAyA hotI hai; to svecchAcAra pApa hai, narka hai| aura jaba AdamI ina sabase mukta ho jAtA hai, taba svecchAcAra hI mokSa hai| taba koI niyama nahIM bAMdhate, taba koI niyama anivArya nahIM raha jAte, taba koI maryAdA nahIM bctii| taba to jo bhItara se uThatA hai, spAMTeniyasa, sahaja, vahI AcaraNa bana jAtA hai| taba svabhAva hI AcaraNa hai| ___ saMnyAsI kA uThanA, baiThanA, bolanA, karanA socA-vicArA nahIM hai, sahaja hai| jaise havAeM bahatI haiM aura pAnI daur3atA hai sAgara kI tarapha aura Aga kI lapaTeM daur3atI haiM AkAza kI tarapha, aisA hI svabhAva meM rahatA hai sNnyaasii| svecchAcArI ho jAtA hai| para yaha svecchAcAra bahuta aura, anya hai| aparAdhI bhI svecchAcArI hotA hai, saMnyAsI bhI svecchAcArI hotA hai| pharka eka hI hai ki aparAdhI svecchAcArI hotA hai vAsanAoM ke sAtha saMnyAsI svecchAcArI hotA hai vAsanAoM se rikt| vAsanAoM ke sAtha jisane svecchAcAra kiyA, vaha narka kI yAtrA para niklegaa| vAsanAoM se chUTakara jo svecchAcAra meM utarA hai, vaha mokSa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| RSi kahatA hai, svecchAcAra svasvabhAvo mokssH| isase jyAdA revalyUzanari, isase jyAdA krAMtikArI maMtra nahIM khojA jA sktaa| iti smRteH| aura yahI smRti kA aMta hai| bar3I adabhuta bAta hai--yhii| isake Age smRti kI koI bhI jarUrata na rhii| isake Age kucha smaraNa karane yogya na rhaa| kyoMki smaraNa rakhane par3ate haiM niyama, maryAdAeM, sImAeM; smaraNa rakhane par3ate haiM anuzAsana; smaraNa rakhanI par3atI haiM vyvsthaaeN| jo svecchAcAra ko upalabdha ho gayA, sva-svabhAva ko upalabdha ho gayA, aba smRti kI koI jarUrata na rhii| jaba taka jJAna nahIM, taba taka smRti kI jarUrata hai| . memorI iz2a e sabsaTITyUTa phAra noiNg| jo jAnatA hai, use smRti kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jo nahIM jAnatA hai, use smRti kI jarUrata rahatI hai| hameM vahI yAda karanA par3atA hai, jise hama bhUla-bhUla jAte haiN| lekina jisakA hameM jJAna hI ho gayA, use kyA yAda rakhanA par3atA hai ? cora ko yAda rakhanA par3atA hai ki corI karanA ThIka nahIM, lekina jisakI corI hI kho gaI, kyA use yaha yAda rakhanA par3egA ki corI karanA pApa hai? isalie kaI daphe bar3I majedAra ghaTanAeM ghaTa jAtI haiN| kabIra ke ghara bahuta loga Ate the aura kabIra sabako kahate, bhojana karake jaanaa| kabIra kA lar3akA kamAla muzkila meM par3a gyaa| usane kahA, hama kitanA RNa leM? hama thaka gae, Age nahIM cala sakatA! Apa yaha baMda kro| kabIra kahate, acchaa| __ kala subaha phira vahI hotaa| loga Ate, kabIra kahate, bhojana ke lie rukakara jaanaa| kamAla sira ThoMka letA ki phira vhii| iti smRteH| aise AdamI smaraNa se nahIM jIte, tatkAla jIte haiM, vahIM jIte haiM, phira bhUla ge| Akhira kamAla eka dina bahuta krodha meM A gyaa| usane kahA ki aba yaha Age eka kSaNa nahIM cala sktaa| kyA maiM corI karane lagU? kabIra ne kahA, yaha tUne pahale kyoM na socA? adabhuta ghaTanA hai yh| itanI adabhuta ghaTanA hai ki kabIrapaMthI isakA ullekha nahIM karate, kyoMki 7282
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhrAMti bhaMjana, kAmAdi vRtti dahana, anAhata maMtra aura akriyA meM pratiSThA isameM to bar3A gar3abar3a ho jaae| kabIra bole, pAgala, pahale kyoM na socA? agara aisA koI upAya ho sakatA hai, to kr| kamAla ne kahA, kyA kaha rahe haiM? corI! corI kaha rahA hUM! kabIra ko smaraNa aba kahAM ki corI barI hai. ki corI pApa hai| iti smRteH| aisI jagaha jAkara to saba smRti kho jAtI hai| aba to kabIra ko yAda dilAnI par3egI usa jagata kI, jisa jagata ko, samaya huA, ve chor3a cuke, jahAM corI pApa thI; usa loka kI, jahAM corI pApa thI aura corI hI niyama thI; jahAM samajhAyA jAtA thA, corI mata karanA aura corI calatI thI; jahAM cora to cora thA hI, jahAM majisTreTa bhI cora thaa| usa jagata se kabIra kA aba koI nAtA na rahA, vaha AyAma na rahA, vaha yAtrA aura ho gii| kabIra ko patA hI nahIM ki corI bhI pApa hai| ___kabIra ne pUchA kamAla se ki tU kucha aisA becaina dikhatA ki kyA koI galatI bAta ho rahI hai? kamAla ne kahA, hada ho gii| corI ke lie kaha rahe haiM! dUsaroM kA sAmAna uThA lAUM? kabIra ne kahA, isameM mujhe kucha harja nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| dUsarA, yAnI kauna? eka hI to bacA hai| sAmAna kisakA? kauna uThA lAegA? kamAla ne socA ki parIkSA lenI hI pdd'egii| kamAla lar3akA gajaba kA thaa| usane kahA, aise nahIM clegaa| rAta usane kahA ki calie maiM corI ko jA rahA hai, Apa bhI sAtha clie| kabIra uThe aura sAtha ho lie| kamAla taba to bahuta ghbraayaa| usane kahA ki kyA corI karavAkara hI raheMge? hada ho gaI, aba to sImA ke bAhara bAta calI jA rahI hai| hoza meM haiM ki behoza haiM! magara unakA hI to beTA thaa| usane kahA, aise na choDUMgA, AkhirI kSaNa taka jAMca hI kara lenI jarUrI hai| jAkara seMdha khodii| kabIra khar3e rhe| seMdha khodakara kamAla makAna ke bhItara ghusaa| eka gehUM kA borA khIMcakara bAhara laayaa| kabIra khar3e rhe| kamAla ne kahA, Apa sahArA deM uThAne meM, mujha akele se na utthegaa| kabIra sahArA dene lge| kamAla ne socA, hada ho gii| aba aura kahAM taka? aba to yaha corI huI hI jA rahI hai| kamAla ne kahA, le caleM ghara? kabIra ne kahA, ghara ke logoM ko kaha diyA na ki le jA rahe haiM? lauTakara jA, ghara ke logoM ko kaha aa| subaha nAhaka khojeMge, parezAnI meM pdd'eNge| kaha de ki hama eka borA gehUM corI karake le jA rahe haiN| iti smRteH| aisI jagaha jAkara saba smRti kho jAtI hai| parabrahma meM bahanA hI unakA AcaraNa hai| jasTa phloTiMga ina da ddivaain| calate bhI nahIM, tairate bhI nahIM, basa usa divya paramAtmA meM bahate haiN| yahI unakA AcaraNa hai| Aja itanA hii| phira rAta hama zeSa bAta kreNge| aba hama baheM-jasTa phlottiNg| Aja AMkha para paTTiyAM nahIM bAMdhanI haiM, lekina AMkha baMda rakhanI hai| kyoMki ina sAta dina ke prayoga / 283 V
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada meM AMkha agara apane Apa baMda na rahe, to ThIka nhiiN| paTTI kA sahArA AkhirI dina chor3a denA hai| AMkha para paTTI nahIM bAMdhanI, alaga rakha deM paTTI to bhI clegaa| dUra-dUra phaila jaaeN| Aja to bahuta gati AegI, isalie phAsale para ho jaaeN| zurU kareM! 7284
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya zAMti saMgrahaNam / brahmacaryAzramai'dhItya vAnaprasthAzrame'dhItya sa sarvavinyAsaM saMnyAsam / aMte brahmAkhaMDAkAram nityaM sarva dehanAzanam / etannirvANadarzanaM ziSyaM vinA putraM vinA na deyama | ityupaniSat / brahmacarya aura zAMti jinakI saMpatti yA saMgraha hai| brahmacaryAzrama meM, phira vAnaprasthAzrama meM adhyayana se phalita sarva tyAga hI saMnyAsa hai| aMta meM jahAM samasta zarIroM kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura brahmarUpa akhaMDa AkAra meM pratiSThA hotI hai| yahI nirvANa darzana hai, ziSya yA putra ke atirikta anya kisI ko isakA upadeza nahIM karanA, aisA yaha rahasya hai| nirvANa upaniSada samApta /
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 15 nirvANa rahasya arthAta samyaka saMnyAsa, brahma jaisI caryA aura sarva dehanAza
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya aura zAMti jinakI saMpadA hai| saMpadA kise kaheM? hama jise kahate haiM, vaha hama se chInI jA sakatI hai| hama jise kahate haiM, mRtyu to nizcita hI hameM usase alaga kara detI hai| aura hama jise saMpadA kahate haiM, usake kAraNa sivAya vipadAoM hamAre Upara aura kucha AtA huA mAlUma nahIM par3atA hai| RSi bhI kisI bAta ko saMpadA kahate haiN| ve use saMpadA kahate haiM, jo hamase chInI na jA ske| vahI saMpatti hai, usI ke hama mAlika haiM, jo hamase chInI na jA ske| jo hamase chInI jA sakatI hai, usakI mAlakiyata nAsamajhI kA dAvA hai| lekina hama to jina-jina saMpattiyoM ko jAnate haiM, ve sabhI hamase chInI jA sakatI haiN| kyA aisI kisI saMpatti kA hameM patA hai, jo hamase chInI na jA sake ? bahuta upaniSadayugIna kathA hai ki yAjJavalkya apanI sArI saMpatti apanI donoM patniyoM ko sauMpakara saMnyasta honA cAhatA hai| usakI eka patnI to rAjI ho gii| AdhI saMpatti bahuta saMpatti thii| lekina dUsarI patnI ne pUchA ki jo Apa mujhe de jA rahe haiM, yaha kyA hai ? yAjJavalkya ne kahA, yaha saMpadA hai| patnI ne kahA, saMpadA ko chor3akara Apa kyoM jA rahe haiM ? aura agara Apa chor3akara jA rahe haiM, to Apa kisakI talAza meM jA rahe haiM ? pati ne kahA, maiMne to samajha liyA ki yaha saMpadA nahIM hai| aura asalI saMpadA kI khoja meM jAtA huuN| to patnI ne kahA, phira asalI saMpadA kI khoja meM mujhe bhI le cleN| isa kacare ko mere lie kyoM chor3a jAte haiM ? aura agara Apako patA hI cala gayA hai ki yaha saMpadA nahIM hai, to mujhe dene kI bAta hI kyoM uThAte haiM? saMpadA jinake pAsa hai, ve bhalIbhAMti jAna lete haiM, usase kucha bhI milatA nahIM hai, jo mUlyavAna hai| jo bhI usase kharIdA jA sakatA hai, vastutaH usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| saMpatti se jo kharIdA jA sakatA hai, usakA koI bhI aisA mUlya nahIM hai jo zAzvata ho, nitya ho, Thaharane vAlA ho| lekina hama apane khAlI mana ko bhara lete haiN| RSi kahatA hai, saMnyAsI kI saMpadA kyA hai? usakI saMpadA ko vaha kahatA hai, eka to brahmacarya hai| usakA AcaraNa aisA hogA, jaise svayaM paramAtmA usake bhItara virAjamAna hokara AcaraNa karatA ho| * yaha brahmacarya zabda bahuta kImatI hai| ise tathAkathita nItivAdiyoM ne burI taraha vikRta kiyA hai, karapTa kiyA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI koI kahatA hai brahmacarya, to hameM tatkAla khayAla AtA hai, seksa kaMTrola, kAmavAsanA kA niyaMtraNa | brahmacarya bahuta bar3A zabda hai aura kAmavAsanA kA niyaMtraNa bahuta kSudra aura sAdhAraNa sI bAta hai| brahmacarya bar3A zabda hai / brahmacarya zabda kA artha hotA hai, brahma jaisI cryaa| aise jInA, jaise paramAtmA hI jI rahA ho / brahmacarya bahuta virATa zabda hai aura kAmavAsanA kA niyaMtraNa ati kSudra aura sAdhAraNa sI bAta hai| lekina hamane isa virATa zabda ko isa burI taraha bigAr3A hai ki pazcima meM jaba aMgrejI meM anuvAda karate haiM ve brahmacarya kA, to kara dete haiM selibesI / para usakA artha bahuta aura hai|
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada agara paramAtmA kI koI caryA hogI, to vaisI hI caryA saMnyAsI kI caryA hai| asala meM saMnyAsI isa bodha se hI uThatA hai ki paramAtmA uThA mere bhItara, isa bodha se hI calatA hai ki paramAtmA calA mere bhItara, isa bodha se hI bolatA hai ki paramAtmA bolA mere bhItara, isa bodha se hI jItA hai ki paramAtmA jIyA mere bhiitr| saMnyAsI svayaM ko to vidA kara detA hai aura paramAtmA ko pratiSThita kara detA hai| usakA jo bhI hai, vaha saba paramAtmA kA hai| aise apane bhItara paramAtmA ko jisane pratiSThita kiyA ho, jo paramAtmA kA maMdira hI bana gayA ho, usake AcaraNa kA nAma brahmacarya hai| nizcita hI, usameM kAma-niyaMtraNa to A hI jAtA hai| usakI carcA karane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| lekina brahmacarya mAtra kAma-niyaMtraNa nahIM hai, kAma-niyaMtraNa eka choTA sA aMga hai, brahmacarya bahuta bar3I bAta hai| ___ RSi kahatA hai, brahmacarya saMpadA hai| kyoMki jisane yaha anubhava kara liyA ki mere bhItara paramAtmA hai, usase aba kucha bhI chInA nahIM jA sktaa| eka hI hai satva, jo hamase chInA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha satva aisA honA cAhie, jo hamArA svarUpa bhI ho| jise hamase alaga karane kA upAya hI nahIM hai, vaha kevala paramAtmA hai| bAkI saba hamase alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| mitra ho, patnI ho, beTA ho, saba hamase judA kie jA sakate haiN| apanA zarIra bhI apane sAtha nahIM hogaa| apanA mana bhI apane sAtha nahIM hogaa| sirpha eka hI satya hai, eka hI astitva paramAtmA kA, jo hamase chInA nahIM jA sktaa| jo hamArA honA hI hai, da verI bIiMga, use alaga karane kA koI mArga nahIM hai| use yaha RSi kahatA hai, saMpadA hai| __ AcaraNa brahma jaisA! lekina AcaraNa to bAhara hotA hai| AcaraNa kA artha hI hotA hai, baahr| caryA kA artha hI hotA hai, baahr| caryA kA artha hI hotA hai, dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meN| akele koI AcaraNa nahIM hotaa| AcaraNa kA artha hai, ina rilezanazipa Tu smvn| ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka bAra jue meM pakar3a gayA thaa| eka rAjadhAnI meM dharmaguruoM kI eka bar3I samiti thii| eka yahUdI dharmaguru, eka IsAI dharmaguru, eka hiMdU dharmaguru aura mullA nasaruddIna eka hI hoTala meM ThaharAe gae the| lekina rAta jue meM pakar3e gae caaroN| adAlata meM jaba subaha maujUda kie gae, to majisTreTa bhI thor3A saMkoca se bhara gyaa| kala sAMjha hI inake pravacana usane sune the| aura bar3A prabhAvita huA thaa| lekina pulisa kA AdamI le AyA thA adAlata meM, to aba mukadamA to calatA hii| phira bhI usane socA, jaldI nipaTA dene jaisA hai| ise Age khIMcane jaisA nahIM hai| __pUchA usane IsAI purohita se ki kyA Apa juA khela rahe the? IsAI purohita ne kahA, kSamA kareM, iTa DipeMDsa oNna hAu yU ddiphaain| yaha bahuta sI bAtoM para nirbhara karegA ki Apa jue kI vyAkhyA kyA karate haiN| aise to pUrI jiMdagI hI juA hai| majisTreTa jaldI mukta karanA cAhatA thaa| usane dekhA, yaha to laMbA thiyolAjI kA mAmalA ho jaaegaa| usane kahA, sApha-sApha kahie, Apa juA nahIM khela rahe the? IsAI pAdarI ne kahA, pUrI jiMdagI hI juA hai jahAM, vahAM jue se bacA kaise jA sakatA hai! phira bhI jaja ne kahA, maiM samajha gayA ki Apa juA nahIM khela rahe the, Apa barI kie jAte haiN| IsAI pAdarI bAhara calA gyaa| yahUdI rabI se pUchA, Apa juA khela rahe the? kyoMki Apake sAmane Tebila para rupae rakhe the aura tAza pITe jA rahe the| yahUdI rabI ne kahA, kSamA kareM, abhiprAya aparAdha nahIM hai| abhI juA zurU nahIM 7288
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa rahasya arthAta samyaka saMnyAsa, brahma jaisI caryA aura sarva dehanAza huA thA, abhI sirpha Azaya thA / hama zurU karane ko hI the jarUra, lekina abhI zurU nahIM huA thA / aura zurU nahIM huA hai, abhI adAlata ke kAnUna ke bAhara hai| jaja ne kahA, maanaa| Apa barI kie jAte haiM, Apa juA nahIM khela rahe the, sirpha abhiprAya, abhiprAya para koI kAnUna nahIM laga sktaa| Apa jaaeN| hiMdU dharmaguru se pUchA, Apa bhI isameM sammilita the ? hiMdU dharmaguru ne kahA, yaha jagata mAyA hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaisA hai nahIM - iTa jasTa epiyarsa / kaisA juA ? kaise patte ? kauna pakar3A gayA ? kisane pakar3A ? majisTreTa ne kahA, maiM smjhaa| Apa jaaeN| jaba jagata hI asatya hai, to kaisA juA ? bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| lekina mullA bahuta musIbata meM thA, kyoMki usI ke hAtha meM patte pITate hue pakar3e gae the, aura usI ke sAmane paisoM kA Dhera bhI lagA thaa| majisTreTa ne kahA ki ina tInoM ko chor3a denA to AsAna thA, nasaruddIna tumhAre lie kyA kareM ? tuma kyA juA khela rahe the ? nasaruddIna ne pUchA, kyA maiM pUcha sakatA hUM, vida hUma ? kisake sAtha? kyoMki ve tInoM to jA hI cuke the, barI ho cuke the| nasaruddIna ne kahA, akele bhI juA agara khelA jA sakatA hai, to jarUra khela rahA thA / hamArA sArA AcaraNa dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM hai| akele ke AcaraNa kA koI artha nahIM hai| satya boleM to kisI se jhUTha boleM to kisI se, corI kareM to kisI kI, acora raheM to kisI ke saMbaMdha meN| hamArA saba AcaraNa dUsare se saMbaMdha hai| isalie RSi ne pahale to kahA, brahmacarya saMpadA hai saMnyAsI kii| brahmacarya, dUsare ke sAtha aisA saMbaMdhita honA, jaise Izvara saMbaMdhita hotA ho / aura dUsarI bAta kahI, zAMti / bhItara ! AcaraNa to bAhara hai| bhItara, bhItara parama mauna, sannATA, zAMti / vahAM koI taraMga bhI na uThe, vahAM koI lahara na uThe, vahAM jIvana kI jo UrjA hai, cetanA hai, vaha kaMpita na ho| aisI niSkaMpa mauna zAMti, jahAM havA kA eka jhoMkA bhI nahIM, use AMtarika saMpadA kahA hai| AcaraNa Izvara jaisA, aMtasa nirvANa jaisA zUnya, zAMta, mauna / RSi kahatA hai, yahI saMpadA hai, jo chInI nahIM jA sktii| isake atirikta jo kisI aura cIja ko saMpadA samajhakara baiThe haiM, ve ati dIna haiM, daridra haiN| unakI daridratA ko ve kitanA hI chipAne kI koziza kareM, vaha jagaha-jagaha se prakaTa hotI rahatI hai| dhana unake pAsa hotA hai, ve svayaM dhanI nahIM ho pAte, kyoMki dhana unase kisI bhI kSaNa chInA jA sakatA hai| aura dhana na bhI chInA jAe, to bhI dhana sirpha dhanI hone kA dhokhA hai| kyoMki bhItara kI dInatA taba taka nahIM miTatI, jaba taka tanAva na miTa jaae| jaba taka azAMti na miTa jAe, taba taka bhItara samRddhi kA janma nahIM hotaa| jaba taka itanA bhItara saghana paramAtmA prakaTa na hone lage ki cAroM tarapha usakI kiraNeM bikharane lageM, taba taka vyakti samrATa nahIM hai| taba taka vyakti hajAra-hajAra rUpoM meM gulAma hI hotA hai| saMnyAsI to samrATa hai| svAmI rAma kahA karate the ki eka garIba phakIra ne ghoSaNA kara dI thI ki aba maiM marane ke karIba huuN| aura loga bahuta-bahuta dhana mere pAsa car3hAte cale gae haiM, vaha ikaTThA ho gayA hai| maiM use kisI garIba ko de denA cAhatA huuN| gAMva ke garIba ghoSaNA sunakara ikaTThe ho ge| garIboM kI kyA kamI thI! jo nahIM the garIba, ve bhI apanI pagar3I-vagar3I ghara rakhakara hAjira ho gae the| phakIra to cakita huaa| usameM kaI loga to aise the, 289
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada jo usako car3hA gae the daan| bhIr3a meM khar3e the chipe hue| sabako aMdAja thA, phakIra para paisA to bahuta hogA, jiMdagIbhara loga car3hAte rahe the| thA bhI bhut| eka bar3I jholI meM usane saba bhara rakhA thaa| kaI hIre bhI the, motI bhI the, saba the| sone ke sikke bhI the, vaha saba usane bhara rakhA thaa| lekina usane kahA ki bhAga jAo yahAM se| maiMne sabase jyAdA garIba AdamI ko dene kA dila kiyA hai| eka bhikhArI ne kahA, lekina mujhase jyAdA garIba kauna hogA? mere pAsa kala ke lie bhI khAnA nahIM hai| to usane kahA ki mujhe jAMca karanI pdd'egii| taba maiM taya kruuNgaa| __ aura isI bIca samrATa kI savArI niklii| hAthI para samrATa jA rahA hai| phakIra ne cillAkara kahA ki ruk| samrATa rukA aura usane vaha thailI una bhikhAriyoM kI bhIr3a ke sAmane samrATa ke hAthI para pheMka dii| samrATa ne kahA, kyA majAka kara rahe haiM? maiMne to sunA thA, Apane sabase jyAdA garIba ko dene kA taya kiyA hai| phakIra ne kahA, tumase jyAdA garIba aura kauna hogA? kyoMki yahAM jitane loga khar3e haiM, inakI AzAeM aura AkAMkSAeM bahuta bar3I nahIM haiN| tumhAre pAsa itanA bar3A sAmrAjya hai, lekina abhI bhI tumhArI icchA kA koI aMta nahIM hai, vaha aura Age daur3I calI jA rahI hai| tuma bar3e se bar3e bhikhArI ho, tumhArI bhikSA kabhI pUrI na hogii| tumhArA bhikSA-pAtra aisA hai ki kabhI bhara na paaegaa| tumhIM sabase bar3e garIba ho| yaha maiM tumheM de detA huuN| __garIba kauna hai ? jisakI vAsanAeM duSpUra haiN| amIra kauna hai ? jisakI koI vAsanA nhiiN| garIba kauna hai? jisakI mAMga kA koI aMta nhiiN| amIra kauna hai? jo kahatA hai, aba mAMgane ko kacha bhI na bcaa| rAma jaba amarIkA gae, to ve apane ko bAdazAha kahate the| eka laMgoTI thI pAsa meM, lekina kahate the bAdazAha raam| unhoMne eka kitAba likhI hai, usakA nAma hai, bAdazAha rAma ke chaha hukmnaame| eka ' laMgoTI thI pAsa, hukmanAme bAdazAha rAma ke! amarIkA kA presiDeMTa milane AyA thA rAma ko| aura to use saba ThIka lagA, eka bAta jarA use becaina karane lgii| aura usane kahA ki aura saba to ThIka hai, magara Apa apane ko khuda apane muMha se kahate haiM bAdazAha raam| kyoMki ve aisA kahate the| ve aisA kahate the ki bAdazAha rAma kala vahAM ge| to usane kahA ki jarA pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki yaha bAdazAhata kauna sI hai jisakI Apa bAta kara rahe haiM? kyA hai Apake pAsa, jisake Apa bAdazAha haiM? rAma ne kahA, jaba taka kucha bhI mere pAsa thA, taba taka maiM gulAma thaa| kyoMki jo bhI mere pAsa thA, vaha merA mAlika ho gayA thaa| aba maiM bilakula bAdazAha hUM, kyoMki aba merI koI gulAmI na bcii| aura jaba taka mere pAsa kucha thA, taba taka merI mAMga kAyama thI, aba merI koI bhI mAMga nahIM hai| aba tuma hIre-javAharAtoM ke Dhera lagA do, to maiM una para aise cala sakatA hUM jaise dhUla para cala rahA huuN| aba tuma mujhe mahaloM meM ThaharA do, to maiM aise Thahara sakatA hUM jaise jhopar3e meM so rahA huuN| aba tuma duniyA kA mujhe bAdazAha bhI banA do, to mujhe aisA na lagegA ki samathiMga haiz2a bIna aiDeDa; kucha jur3a gayA mujhase nayA, aisA nahIM lagegA, the hii| sirpha Apako patA nahIM thA, to Apako siMhAsana para baiTha jAne se patA cala gyaa| - saMnyAsI sadA hI saMpadA use kahatA rahA hai, jo paripUrNa tRpti se, ToTala phulaphilameMTa se janmatI hai| 7290
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa rahasya arthAta samyaka saMnyAsa, brahma jaisI caryA aura sarva dehanAza RSi kaha rahA hai, brahmacarya Azrama meM, phira vAnaprastha meM adhyayana se phalita sarva tyAga hI saMnyAsa hai| isa deza meM hamane AdamI ke jIvana ko AzramoM meM vibhakta kiyA thaa| zAyada manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM hamArA prayoga akelA aura anUThA thA jisameM hamane AdamI kI jiMdagI ko khaMDoM meM bAMTA thA aura bar3I vaijJAnika vyavasthA se bAMTA thaa| agara sau varSa hama AdamI kI ausata umra mAna leM, to hamane cAra Tukar3e tor3a die the paccIsa-paccIsa varSoM ke| paccIsa varSa ke pahale Tukar3e ko hama brahmacarya Azrama kahate the| ina paccIsa varSoM meM vyakti ko apanI samasta zakti ko jagAkara saMgRhIta karanA hI lakSya thaa| isalie ki jaba vaha gRhastha banegA, to usake pAsa itanI UrjA honI cAhie ki vaha jIvana ke samasta bhogoM ko jAna paae| ye bhArata ke manISI dussAhasI the, bhagor3e nahIM the| yaha paccIsa varSa ke brahmacarya kA samaya isalie ki tAki vyakti itanI zakti-saMpannatA se bhoga ke jIvana meM jAe ki bhoga ko aMtima kinAre taka chU sake-Tu da aapttiimm| kyoMki RSiyoM ne jAnA thA yaha satya ki jisa bAta ko hama pUrA jAna leM, usase chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| agara pApa se bhI chuTakArA cAhie ho, to use pUrA jAna lenA jarUrI hai| AdhA jisane jAnA hai, usake mana meM lagAva kAyama raha hI jAtA hai ki patA nahIM, vaha jo AdhA zeSa thA, vahAM na mAlUma kyA hogaa| . mullA nasaruddIna mara rahA hai| purohita A gae haiM use vidA karane ko| ve usase kahate haiM, pazcAttApa kro| tumane jo pApa kie hoM, unake lie pazcAttApa kro| nasaruddIna AMkha kholatA hai aura kahatA hai, pazcAttApa maiM kara rahA hUM, AlareDI deyara iz2a ripenTeMsa ina mii| lekina thor3A sA pharka hai mujhameM aura Apa meN| maiM una pApoM kA pazcAttApa kara rahA hUM, jo maiM nahIM kara paayaa| mana meM bar3I pIr3A raha gaI hai ki zAyada unako bhI kara letA. to patA nahIM kyA pA jaataa| jo kie. unase to kacha nahIM milaa| lekina kyA yaha jarUrI hai ki jo nahIM kie, unheM karatA to unase bhI na milatA? jo kie unase nahIM milaa| lekina jo nahIM kie unameM khajAne nahIM chipe hoMge, yaha kauna mujhe Aja marate kSaNa meM AzvAsana degA! pazcAttApa kara rahA huuN| ___nasaruddIna jaba sau varSa kA huA thA, to usakI sauvIM varSagAMTha manAI jA rahI hai| gAMva ke patrakAra usake pAsa Ae the| aura unhoMne nasaruddIna se kahA ki agara tumheM dubArA jiMdagI mile, to kyA tuma ve hI bhUleM phira karoge jo tumane isa jiMdagI meM kI? nasaruddIna ne kahA, ve to karUMgA hI; jo nahIM kara pAyA, ve bhI kruuNgaa| eka bAta meM pharka karUMgA ki maiMne isa bAra jiMdagI meM bhUleM bar3I dera se zurU kI thiiN| agalI bAra maiM jaldI zurU kara duuNgaa| patrakAroM ne pUchA ki tumhArI itanI laMbI umra kA rAja kyA hai ? sau varSa! to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiMne zarAba bhI nahIM chuI, maiMne dhUmrapAna bhI nahIM kiyA, maiMne kisI lar3akI kA sparza bhI nahIM kiyA-jaba taka ki maiM dasa varSa kA nahIM ho gyaa| isake sivAya aura to mujhe laMbI umra kA koI rahasya mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| jaba taka ki maiM dasa varSa kA nahIM ho gayA! aura kahatA hai ki agara dobArA jiMdagI mile, to jo bhUleM maiMne dera se zurU kI haiM, ve jarA maiM jaldI zurU karUMgA! AdamI pachatAtA hai una pApoM ke lie, jo usane nahIM kie| Apa una pApoM kI yAda nahIM karate, jo 291 7
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apane kie| una pApoM kI yAda mana ko ghere rakhatI hai, jo Apane nahIM kie| bhAratIya manISI bahuta samajhadAra the, buddhimAna the, prajJAvAna the / ve kahate the, paccIsa varSa UrjA ko ikaTThA kara lo, samasta zakti ko jarA bhI bahane mata do| tAki jaba tuma kUdo jIvana ke bhoga ke jagata meM, to tumhArI zakti se bharI hue UrjA ke tIra tumheM vAsanAoM ke AkhirI tala taka pahuMcA deN| tuma vaha saba dekha lo, jo saMsAra dikhA sakatA hai, tAki saMsAra se pITha mor3ate vakta mana meM eka bAra bhI pIche lauTakara dekhane kA bhAva na aae| yaha brahmacarya Azrama kA artha thA / isakA yaha artha nahIM thA ki loMgoM ko sAdhu banAnA hai, isalie brahmacarya / nahIM, logoM ko bhoga kI itanI spaSTa pratIti ho jAnI cAhie ki bhoga vyartha ho jaae| tabhI to sAdhutA kA janma hotA hai| nirvANa upaniSada isalie brahmacarya ke paccIsa varSa ke bAda hama bheja dete the vyakti ko gRhastha Azrama meM / ajIba sI bAta thI ki paccIsa sAla taka use rakhate the dUra vAsanAoM ke jagata se aura paccIsa sAla ke bAda baiMDa-bAje bajAkara use vAsanAoM ke jagata meM praveza karAte the| bar3e guNI loga the, jinhoMne yaha socA / unhoMne socA ki zakti pahale to saMgRhIta honI cAhie! Aja agara pazcima meM yA pUraba meM bhI koI bhI vyakti tRpta nahIM hai, kAmavAsanA se bhI tRpta nahIM hai-- yadyapi Aja ke yuga meM jitanI kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karane ke upAya haiM aura Aja ke yuga meM jitanA kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karane kA pracAra hai aura Aja ke yuga meM kAmavAsanA ko jitanA pradarzita kiyA hai, utanA duniyA meM kabhI bhI nahIM thA, phira bhI koI AdamI tRpta nahIM mAlUma hotA -- usakA kAraNa hai . zakti isake pahale saMgRhIta ho, visarjita honI zurU ho jAtI hai| isake pahale ki phala pake, jar3eM rasa miTTI meM khonA zurU kara detI haiN| phala kabhI paka hI nahIM paataa| aura jo phala kaccA hI raha jAtA hai, vaha vRkSa se kaise tyAga kara de vRkSa kA / kacce phala kahIM vRkSa kA tyAga karate haiM? pake phala girate haiM, cupacApa gira jAte haiN| vRkSa ko bhI patA nahIM calatA, kaba ! lekina pakane ke lie UrjA caahie| jIvana ke anubhava ke pakane ke lie bhI UrjA caahie| to paccIsa varSa taka to hama samasta rUpoM meM zakti ko saMgRhIta aura zakti ko janmAne aura zakti ko paidA karane kA upAya karate the / aura eka-eka AdamI ko hama eka rijarvAyara banA dete the ki vaha UrjA se AMdolita, zakti-saMpanna, bharA huA jagata meM AtA thaa| dhyAna rahe, jitanA zaktizAlI puruSa ho, utanI jaldI vAsanAoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / jitanA nirbala . puruSa ho, utanI dera laga jAtI hai| kyoMki nirbala kabhI bhoga kA anubhava hI nahIM kara pAtA, aura jisakA anubhava nahIM, usase chuTakArA kaise hogA ? jise jAnA hI nahIM, vaha vyartha hai, yaha kaise jAnA jAegA? vyarthatA kA jJAna to pUre jAnane se hI upalabdha hotA hai| isalie duniyA jaba taka bhAratIya manISA ke dvArA vibhAjita manuSya ke khaMDoM ko punaH svIkAra nahIM. kara letI, hama manuSya ko vAsanAoM se mukta karane meM samartha na ho skeNge| RSi kahatA hai, paccIsa varSa brahmacarya ke AvAsa meM jo jAnA, gRhastha jIvana meM jo anubhava kiyaa...| pacAsa varSa kI umra taka vyakti gRhastha rhegaa| paccIsa varSa vaha gRhastha jIvana kA anubhava kregaa| aura jaba vaha pacAsa varSa kA hone ke karIba hogA, taba usake beTe Azrama se lauTane ke karIba ho 292
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa rahasya arthAta samyaka saMnyAsa, brahma jaisI caryA aura sarva dehanAza jaaeNge| usake beTe paccIsa varSa ke karIba hone lgeNge| bhArata ke RSi kahate the ki jaba beTA ghara meM patnI ke sAtha A jAe, taba bhI pitA bacce paidA karatA jAe, isase behUdI aura koI bAta nahIM ho sakatI / hai bhI behUdI baat| beTA jaba bhoga meM utara jAe, taba bApa bhoganA jArI rakhe, asaMgata hai| jarA bhI isameM samajhadArI nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| aura phira bhI bApa cAhe ki beTA Adara de, to mUr3hatA kI hada ho gii| koI vajaha nhiiN| lagatA to aisA hai, beTA Apake kaMdhe meM hAtha rakhe aura TvisTa kare, kyoMki donoM kI yogyatA barAbara hai| beTA bhI vahI kara rahA hai, bApa bhI vahI kara rahA hai| beTA bhI khar3A hai kyU meM sinemAghara ke, bApa bhI khar3e kyU meM sinemAghara ke / phira Adara, phira zraddhA, phira sammAna, vaha agara kho jAeM, to kasUra kisakA hai ? nahIM, niyama yaha thA ki beTA jisa dina vivAhita hokara ghara Ae, usa dina bApa kA vAnaprastha ho gayA, usa dina mAM kA vAnaprastha ho gyaa| usI dina ho gyaa| bAta khatama ho gii| jaba beTe bhogane ke jagata A gae, to bApa ko aba tyAgane ke jagata meM jAnA caahie| nahIM to phAsalA kyA hai? pharka kyA hai ? bheda kyA hai ? pacAsa varSa meM vyakti vAnaprastha ho jaaegaa| vAnaprastha kA artha hai, jisakA muMha vana kI tarapha ho gyaa| abhI vana meM gayA nahIM hai| abhI jaMgala calA nahIM gayA, kyoMki jo beTe abhI gurukula se vApasa Ae haiM, bApa kI kucha jimmevArI hai ki unako vaha apane jIvana ke anubhava de de| abhI agara vaha jaMgala bhAga jAe, to beToM aura bApa ke bIca, pIr3hiyoM ke bIca jo jJAna kA saMkramaNa honA cAhie, TrAMsamizana honA cAhie, vaha nahIM ho paaegaa| abhI beTe gurukula se Ae haiM, abhI ve jJAna kI bAteM lekara Ae haiM, zabda sIkhakara Ae haiM, zAstra sIkhakara Ae haiM, zakti lekara Ae haiM, abhI camatkRta haiM jIvana se, abhI UrjA se bhare haiM yuvA avasthA ke, abhI pitA ne jo paccIsa varSoM meM aura jAnA hai, vaha saba use sikhA de / to paccIsa varSa taka mAtA aura pitA vAnaprastha hoMge, vana kI tarapha jAte hue| ceharA unakA aba jaMgala kI tarapha hogA, pITha ghara kI tarapha ho jaaegii| paccIsa varSa ve rukeMge aiz2a e TrasTI, ki beTe ko, jo unhoMne jAnA hai, sauMpa deN| lekina jaba ve pacahattara varSa ke hoMge, taba taka to beToM ke beTe gurukula se lauTa rahe hoNge| taba unake rukane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahI, kyoMki unake beTe hI aba anubhavI pitA ho gae haiM, ve pacAsa sAla ke haiN| aba ve jJAna ko, anubhava ko de skeNge| aba unake saMnyAsa kA kSaNa AyA, aba ve chor3a deM aura jaMgala cale jaaeN| aura eka bahuta adabhuta sarkila hamane nirmita kiyA thaa| ye jo pacahattara varSa ke vRddha-jana jaMgala cale jAeMge, ye Ane vAle baccoM ke lie guru kA kAma kreNge| yaha eka sarkila thA hmaaraa| aura dhyAna rahe, hamane kabhI yaha svIkAra nahIM kiyA ki vidyArthI aura guru ke bIca isase kama umra kA phAsalA ucita hai| pacAsa sAla kI umra kA phAsalA jarUrI hai| kyoMki eka to vRddha kI saba vAsanAeM kSINa ho gaI hotI haiN| kevala ve vRddha hI jinakI vAsanAeM samasta kSINa ho gaIM, jo anubhava se vAsanAoM ke pAra ho gae haiM, apane baccoM ko brahmacarya meM dIkSita kara sakate haiM, nahIM to nhiiN| kaise kareMge? aba yaha guru khuda gItA meM kAma-zAstra chipAkara par3hatA ho, phira ThIka hai, phira bacce bhI pahacAna jAte haiM / pahacAnane 293
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada meM dera nahIM lgtii| phira yahI guru unako brahmacarya kI bAta karatA ho| to dekha lete, suna lete, lekina jAna jAte ki ye saba bAteM karane kI haiN| Aja to yUnivarsiTI meM aisA hotA hai ki aksara aisA ho jAtA hai--maiM koI dasa varSa taka yUnivarsiTI meM thA-aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki eka hI lar3akI ke lie prophesara bhI dIvAnA hai aura lar3ake bhI dIvAne haiN| bhArI pratispardhA ho jAtI hai| aba, aba brahmacarya kI bAta karane kI bhI to jarUrata nahIM raha gaI, zobhA bhI nahIM detii| pacAsa sAla kA phAsalA hamane mAnA thA ki vidyArthI aura guru meM honA caahie| itanA DisTeMsa kaI arthoM meM jarUrI hai| ___ eka to vArdhakya kA apanA sauMdarya hai, apanI garimA hai| agara koI vyakti saca meM DhaMga se bUr3hA huA ho, to bur3hApe kA jo sauMdarya hai, vaha kisI bhI sthiti meM kabhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki javAnI meM to eka uttejanA hotI hai, isalie sauMdarya meM zAMti nahIM hotI, snigdhatA nahIM hotI, cAMda jaisA nahIM hotA sauNdry| aura javAnI meM to eka utAvalApana hotA hai, jaldI hotI hai| jaldI kurUpa hotI hai| jaldI meM kabhI bhI sauMdarya nahIM hotaa| sauMdarya to bahuta dhIre se bahane vAlI nadI kI dazA hai| aura javAnI itanI UrjA se bharI hotI hai ki use pheMkane ke lie pAgala hotI hai, vikSipta hotI hai| javAnI kabhI bhI svastha nahIM hotii| hAlAMki hama kahate haiM ki javAna bahuta svastha hote haiM zarIra se, lekina mana se javAnI bahuta asvastha avasthA hai| bUr3he hI svastha ho pAte haiN| ___ ravIMdranAtha ne kahA hai ki agara koI ThIka se vRddha ho...aura ThIka se vRddha hone kA matalaba yahI hai ki bhItara javAnI sarakatI na raha jAe, aura to koI artha hI nahIM hotaa| nahIM to zarIra bUr3hA ho jAtA hai aura mana javAna raha jAtA hai| taba bUr3he se jyAdA kurUpa isa jamIna para koI ghaTanA nahIM hotI, da mosTa, da aglIesTa, jaba bUr3hA zarIra hotA hai aura mana javAna kI taraha betAba, pAgala aura rugNa aura vAsanAgrasta hotA hai| . ___ yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, bacce aba bhI suMdara hote haiM, javAna aba bhI suMdara hote haiM, bUr3he aba suMdara honA baMda ho ge| kabhI muzkila se kabhI koI vRddha vyakti suMdara dikhAI par3atA hai| ravIMdranAtha ne kahA hai ki jaba sacamuca koI bUr3hA jIvana ke anubhava se pakakara suMdara vArdhakya ko upalabdha hotA hai, to usake sira para A gae sapheda bAla aise mAlUma par3ate haiM jaise gaurIzaMkara para jama gaI zubhra barpha-zAMta zikhara ko chUtA huA, AsamAna ko chUtA huaa| jahAM bAdala bhI zarma se jhuka jAte haiM aura nIce par3a jAte haiN| aise bUr3hoM ko hama kahate the guru| ___ itanA phAsalA na ho to guru aura ziSya ke bIca jo zraddhA kA janma honA cAhie, vaha nahIM ho sktaa| aura phira ye jo saba jAna cake haiM. yahI dene meM samartha ho sakate haiN| Aja karIba-karIba jinhoMne kacha bhI nahIM jAnA--zabda jAne haiM, parIkSApatra jAne haiM, sarTiphikeTa jAne haiM--jinakA anubhava se koI saMbaMdha nahIM, ve unako jJAna dete rahate haiM, jo karIba-karIba unakI hI manodazA meM haiN| koI bheda nahIM hai| aura agara vidyArthI thor3A hoziyAra ho, to zikSaka se jyAdA jAna sakatA hai aaj| pahale yaha asaMbhava thaa| vidyArthI thor3A hoziyAra ho, to zikSaka se jyAdA jAna sakatA hai| aura aksara kucha vidyArthI to thor3e hoziyAra hoMge hI aura zikSaka se thor3e jyAdA hI hoNge| kyoMki zikSaka kI tarapha jAne vAlA jo varga hai samAja kA, vaha sabase kama hoziyAra varga hotA hai| 7294
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa rahasya arthAta samyaka saMnyAsa, brahma jaisI caryA aura sarva dehanAza . usake kAraNa haiN| kyoMki zikSaka ko na tanakhvAha hai ThIka, na koI sammAna hai| loga pUchate haiM, acchA mAsTara ho ge| yAnI matalaba bekAra ho gae! AdamI DaratA hai batAne meM ki hama mAsTara haiN| isase to kAMsTebala kahatA hai, to bhI rIr3ha akar3a jAtI ki kAMsTebala haiN| mAsTara haiM, to vaha aisA kahatA hai ki piTa gae, bekAra ho gae, jiMdagI bekAra gaI, mAsTarI meM gaMvA dii| to jAtA hI mIDiyAkara varga hai, madhya-vRtta vAlA varga jAtA hai| aura jarA sA vidyArthI hoziyAra ho, to zikSaka pIche par3a jAtA hai| __ lekina bhArata kI dRSTi yaha thI ki zikSaka kisI bhI sthiti meM vidyArthI se pIche nahIM par3anA caahie| yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba itanA laMbA jIvana kA anubhava ho| ___RSi kaha rahA hai ki jinhoMne brahmacarya jAnA, gArhasthya jAnA, jinhoMne vAnaprastha jAnA, isa jAnane se hI ve jisa tyAga ko upalabdha hote haiM, usakA nAma saMnyAsa hai| isa jAnane se hI, disa verI noiMga lIDsa Tu rinaMsiezana, yaha jAnanA hI saMnyAsa bana jAtA hai| jisane jAna liyA jIvana ko itane-itane pahaluoM se, vaha jIvana se cipakA nahIM raha jaataa| vaha jAna letA hai ki asAra ko pakar3akara rakhane kA kyA prayojana hai, to chUTa jAtA hai| aura aMta meM samasta zarIroM kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura brahmarUpa akhaMDAkAra meM pratiSThA hotI hai| manuSya ke sAta zarIra haiN| eka zarIra, jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha hai| phira isake bhItara aura, aura, aura, sAta'zarIroM kI parte haiN| eka zarIra to bhautika hai, jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| aura sUkSma zarIra haiM, jo hameM dikhAI nahIM par3ate, lekina jaba koI yoga meM praveza karatA hai, to ve dikhAI par3ane zurU hote haiN| eka-eka AdamI sAta partoM se ghirA huA hai, sevena leyrs| ye jo sAta zarIra haiM hamAre, jaba taka ye sAtoM ke sAtoM na gira jAeM, taba taka akhaMDa brahmAkAra sthiti nahIM banatI hai| agara eka zarIra bhI baca jAe pIche, to vaha yAtrA jArI rakhatA hai| agara sAtoM zarIra hoM, to janma hotA hai alaga DhaMga se| agara eka hI zarIra raha jAe, to bhI janma hotA hai alaga DhaMga se| bhautika zarIra nirmita nahIM hotA, lekina janma kI yAtrA jArI rahatI hai| janma to usI dina miTate haiM, jisa dina hamAre bhItara koI zarIra hI nahIM raha jaataa| lekina kaba yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jaba koI zarIra na raha jAe? yaha tabhI ghaTatI hai, jaba bhItara koI vAsanA na raha jaae| kyoMki vAsanA zarIra ko saMgRhIta karatI hai, krisTalAija karatI hai| vAsanA hI zarIra ko saMgRhIta karatI hai, ikaTThA karatI hai| aura hamAre bhItara vAsanAoM ke bhI sAta tala haiM, isalie hamAre bhItara sAta zarIra haiN| una sAta zarIroM kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| jaba koI vyakti jAnakara jIvana kA tyAga kara detA hai, taba ve sAtoM zarIra bhasmIbhUta ho jAte haiN| vaise vyakti kI phira akhaMDa brahma ke sAtha sattA eka ho jAtI hai| phira janma kA koI upAya na rahA, kyoMki janma legA kahAM? jAegA kahAM? AvAgamana kI koI suvidhA na rhii| phira to pratiSThA usameM ho gaI, jo sarala hai, AkAza kI bhAMti jo phailA hai saba or| usake sAtha eka honA ho gyaa| yahI kSaNa parama anubhUti aura parama AnaMda kA kSaNa hai, jaba hameM janmane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, kyoMki phira marane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| aura jaba hameM zarIra grahaNa nahIM karane par3ate, taba hameM zarIroM se paidA hone vAle kaSTa bhI nahIM jhelane pdd'te| aura jaba iMdriyAM hameM nahIM milatIM, taba iMdriyoM se jo 2957
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada bhrAMtiyAM paidA hotI haiM, ve bhrAMtiyAM bhI paidA nahIM hotii| taba hama zuddha caitanya meM, zuddha satya meM, zuddha astitva ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| isa ekatA kA jo jJAna hai, isa ekatA kA jo dizA-nirdeza hai, isa parama aikya kI jo iMgita vyavasthA hai, RSi kahatA hai, yahI nirvANa darzana hai| jisakA eka bahuta adabhuta bAta isa sUtra meM kahI hai aMta meM-jisakA ziSya yA putra ke atirikta anya kisI ko upadeza nahIM karanA, aisA yaha rahasya hai| yaha bahuta ajIba lgegaa| itanI adabhuta bAtoM ke bAda, itane parama jyotirmaya kI ora izAre karane ke bAda eka bAta RSi kahatA hai ki yaha jJAna aisA hai ki ise apane putra yA apane ziSya ke atirikta aura kisI se mata khnaa| upaniSada kA artha hotA hai, da sIkreTa ddaakttrin| upaniSada kA artha hotA hai, guhya rhsy| upaniSada zabda kA artha hotA hai, jise guru ke pAsa caraNoM meM baiThakara sunaa| rahasya itanA guhya hai ki aise hI rAha calate nahIM kahA jaataa| rahasya itanA guhya hai ki hara kisI se nahIM kahA jaataa| bahuta iMTimesI cAhie, bar3A AMtarika saMbaMdha caahie| rahasya aisA guhya hai ki jahAM tarka aura vitarka aura vivAda calatA ho, vahAM nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| jahAM prema kI aMtardhArA bahatI ho, vahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| jahAM saMvAda saMbhava ho, kamyUnikezana jahAM saMbhava ho, jahAM hRdaya hRdaya se bola sake, hArTa Tu hArTa, vahIM khnaa| RSi ne yaha sUcanA dI hai| beTe yA ziSya ko kahane kA bhI kAraNa hai| asala meM beTe se matalaba hai, jo itanA apanA ho ki apanI hI mAMsa-majjA mAlUma pdd'e| jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha Apake zarIra se paidA hI huA ho| yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| yaha jarUra jarUrI hai ki vaha Apako aisA lage ki agara vaha mara jAe, to ApakA koI hissA mara jAegA; ki agara vaha kho jAe, to ApakA koI aMga kho jAegA; ki vaha DUba jAe, naSTa ho jAe, to Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akaneM kucha naSTa ho jAeMgI Apa phira kabhI utane pUre na hoMge, jitane usake hone se the| jisake sAtha aisI AtmIyatA mAlama ho. jo itanA Atmaja mAlama paDe. usase kahanA. kyoMki yaha rahasya guhya hai| yA usase kahanA jo ziSya ho| ziSya kA artha hotA hai, vana hU iz2a reDI Tu lana, jo sIkhane ko taiyAra hai| __bahuta kama loga duniyA meM sIkhane ko taiyAra hote haiM, muzkila se| sikhAne kI utsukatA bahuta AsAna hai, sIkhane kI taiyArI bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki sIkhane ke lie jhukanA par3atA hai| ___isa ziSya zabda se mujhe khayAla aayaa| hamAre mulka meM pAMca sau varSa pahale nAnaka ke zabdoM se eka dharma kA janma huA, jisako hama kahate haiM sikh| lekina sikha kevala ziSya kA paMjAbI rUpAMtaraNa hai| ziSya kA paMjAbI rUpa hai sikha-jo sIkhane ko taiyAra hai| itanA hI usakA matalaba hai| sikha koI paMtha nahIM, koI majahaba nhiiN| jo bhI sIkhane ko taiyAra hai, vahI ziSya hai| __ RSi kahatA hai, yaha jo sIkhane kI taiyArI na ho agara, to mata khnaa| kyoMki ye bAteM aisI haiM ki sIkhane ko jo taiyAra na ho, usase kaho, to usake kAnoM meM bhI praveza nahIM hogA aura khatarA yaha hai ki vaha inake galata artha nikAla legaa| kyoMki yaha rahasya guhya hai, yaha sIkreTa hai| yaha aisI bAta nahIM hai bolacAla kI ki kaha dii| yaha kahanA soc-smjhkr| 7296
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa rahasya arthAta samyaka saMnyAsa, brahma jaisI caryA aura sarva dehanAza nizcita hI, hama pUrA zAstra dekha gae haiM, soca-samajhakara kahane jaisA hai| svecchAcAra saMnyAsa hai, yaha jarA soca-samajhakara kahanA usase, jo samajha sake, samajhane kI jisakI taiyArI ho| nahIM to vaha samajhegA ki bilakula tthiik| svecchAcAra kA matalaba samajhegA ki lAiseMsa mila gyaa| aba kucha bhI kro| aura agara koI kucha kahe, to kahanA, saMnyAsI haiM, kyA samajhate ho? svecchAcAra kareMge hI, saMnyAsI jo haiN| hama dekha gae haiM pUrA nirvANa upnissd| jo bAteM kahI haiM, ve nizcita aisI haiM ki RSi ko yaha vaktavya pIche de hI denA cAhie ki usase hI kahanA, jo itanA nikaTa ho ki misaaMDarasTaiMDa na kara pAe, galata na samajha jaae| usase hI kahanA, jo sIkhane ko itanA taiyAra ho ki apanI tarapha se jor3e n| jo kahA jAe, vahI smjhe| jo caraNoM meM baiThakara jhuka ske| jo sirpha prazna hI na kara rahA ho, jo kevala javAba hI na cAhatA ho; jo samAdhAna kI talAza meM nikalA ho, jo samAdhi pAnA cAhatA ho, usase khnaa| nirvANa upaniSada smaapt| RSi kahatA hai, basa yaha AkhirI bAta kahanI thI ki jaba kisI se kaho, soca-samajhakara khnaa| itanA hI mujhe kahanA hai, RSi kahatA hai| aura nirvANa upaniSada samApta ho jAtA hai| nirvANa upaniSada to samApta ho jAtA hai, lekina nirvANa nirvANa upaniSada ke samApta hone se nahIM mila jAtA hai| nirvANa upaniSada jahAM samApta hotA hai, vahIM se nirvANa kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| upaniSada samApta ho gyaa| ___ isa AzA ke sAtha apanI bAta pUrI karatA hUM ki Apa nirvANa kI yAtrA para caleMge, bddh'eNge| aura yaha bharosA rakhakara maiMne ye bAteM kahI haiM ki Apa sunane ko, samajhane ko taiyAra hokara Ae the| agara koI ziSya ke bhAva se na AyA ho, to usake kAraNa mujhe RSi se kSamA mAMganI par3egI, kyoMki phira RSi ke izAre ke viparIta bAta ho gii| koI agara mana meM vivAda lekara ina bAtoM ko sunA aura samajhA ho, to usase maiM prArthanA karUMgA, vaha bhUla jAe ki maiMne usase kucha bhI kahA hai| ___ maiMne jaisA kahA hai aura jo kahA hai, usameM agara rattIbhara bhI apanI tarapha se jor3ane kA khayAla Ae, to smaraNa rakhanA ki vaha anyAya hogA-mere sAtha hI nahIM, jisane nirvANa upaniSada kahA hai, usa RSi ke sAtha bhii| ___ yahI mAnakara maiM calA hUM ki jo yahAM ikaTThe hue haiM, ve AtmIya haiM, eMDa kamyunikezana iz2a pAsibala, aura saMvAda ho sakatA hai| . isalie sirpha carcA nahIM rakhI, sAtha meM Apake dhyAna ke gahana prayoga rakhe haiN| kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM ki carcA meM ve loga bhI utsuka ho jAte haiM, jo zabdoM ko vilAsa samajhate haiN| carcA meM ve loga bhI utsuka ho jAte haiM, jo zabdoM ko manoraMjana samajhate haiM, lekina dhyAna meM ve loga utsuka nahIM hote| aura dina meM tIna bAra athaka zrama karanA par3e dhyAna ke lie, to jo carcA meM utsuka the, ve bhAga gae hoNge| bhAga jaaeNge| isalie dhyAna ko anivArya rUpa se pIche jor3akara rakhA thaa| aura maiM, Apa jaba mujhe sunate haiM, taba ApakI phikra nahIM kara rahA hUM; jaba Apa dhyAna karate haiM, taba ApakI phikra karatA huuN| ___Apake dhyAna karane kI ceSTA ne mujhe bharosA dilAyA hai ki jinase maiMne bAta kahI hai, ve kahane yogya the| 297 V
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada samApta! nirvANa kI yAtrA prAraMbha!! Aja itanA hii| aba hama rAtri ke aMtima dhyAna meM laga jaaeN| yaha aMtima dhyAna hai, isalie pUrI zakti lagA denI jarUrI hai| jo loga bahuta tejI se kareMge ve mere sAmane raheM, bAkI loga pIche haTa jaaeN| eka pAMca minaTa pahale tIvra zvAsa le leMge, tAki zakti jaga jAe! 7298
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAda sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIraH merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) palaTU aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra 299 V
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI. dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUDhamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuseM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) V300 praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram / raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetAH mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautIH manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja bodha-kathA . miTTI ke dIye ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti saMparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001 301 7
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozoTAimasa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra eka varSa meM 24 aMka 3 / bd / butt / / hiMdI va aMgrejI meM saMyukta rUpa se prati tIna mAha meM prakAzita hone vAlI raMgIna patrikA saMparka sUtraH tAo pabliziMga prA. li. 50, koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 phonaH 660963 V302
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirvANa upaniSada to samApta ho jAtA hai, lekina nirvANa nirvANa upaniSada ke samApta hone / se nahIM mila jAtA hai| nirvANa upaniSada jhaaN| samApta hotA hai, vahIM se nirvANa kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| isa AzA ke sAtha apanI bAta pUrI karatA hUM ki Apa nirvANa kI yAtrA para caleMge, bddh'eNge|| aura yaha bharosA rakhakara maiMne ye bAteM kahI haiM ki Apa sunane ko, samajhane ko taiyAra hokara aae| the| _maiMne jaisA kahA hai aura jo kahA hai, usameM agara rattIbhara bhI apanI tarapha se jor3ane kA khayAla Ae, to smaraNa rakhanA ki vaha anyAya hogA-mere sAtha hI nahIM, jisane nirvANa upaniSada kahA hai, usa RSi ke sAtha bhii|| Apake dhyAna karane kI ceSTA ne mujhe bharosA dilAyA hai ki jinase maiMne bAta kahI hai, ve kahane yogya the| nirvANa upaniSada samApta! nirvANa kI yAtrA prAraMbha!! -ozo
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere lie ozo kA koI bhI kathana eka vizeSa mahatva rakhatA hai| kyoMki sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki hara vaktavya ke sAtha dhyAna jur3A hai| kucha bhI samajhAne kI ceSTA usameM nahIM hai, kucha karavAne kA athaka prayAsa hai| aisA kucha jisase hara vyakti kA jIvana 'AnaMda AmAra jAti, utsava AmAra gotra' ho sake! saMgIta kI bhASA meM kahUM to saMgIta ko zabdoM ke mAdhyama se samajhAne ke bAda, gale se una svaroM ko nikAlanA aura prANoM kI gaharAiyoM taka usa nizabda ko anubhava / karanA aura karavAnA-itanA saba ve eka sAtha karate haiM aura vaha bhI rasapUrNatA se, AnaMda se, ahobhAva se| jIvana ke kisI aMga kA asvIkAra yA niSedha kie binA! ___ mere hRdaya se agara koI unakA paricaya pUche to kaha dUMgA _ 'aura rAga saba bane bArAtI dUlhA rAga basaMta!' | ve jIvana ke basaMta haiN| unakI madhurimA hara jagaha mahasUsa hotI hai| unake lie maiM / _ sivAya mauna ke, prArthanA ke, saMgIta ke kyA abhivyakta karUM? -paDita jasarAja 1160. SEELBOOK